Jewish Latin America – Literature Art History – Espaรฑol English Portuguรฉs
Author: Stephen Sadow
I live near Boston. I have dedicated my long academic career to seeking the simple in the complex and the complex in the simple. I am keen on free association, metaphor and symbol. I search for explanations by combining the verifiable and tangible with the imagination. Passionate reader of Cervantes, Borges, Cortรกzar, and the Cuban poet Juana Garcรญa Abรกs. Herman Melvilleโs Moby Dick, Walt Whitmanโs Leaves of Grass and Lewis Carrollโs Complete Works are always on my night table. I love flat water kayaking and tai-chi.
Aclamado como um pioneiro da moderna literatura judaico-brasileira, Samuel Rawet escreveu contos e romances que exploraram temas de alienaรงรฃo e deslocamento. Nascido perto de Varsรณvia, na Polรณnia, Rawet fez do Brasil, paรญs catรณlico romano, o seu lar adoptivo, mas a sua escrita revela um forte sentido de alteridade dentro desta sociedade mais ampla. Rawet mudou-se para o Brasil aos sete anos. Engenheiro formado, morou no Rio de Janeiro atรฉ 1957, quando se mudou para a nova capital nacional, Brasรญlia, para ajudar a projetar e construir sua infraestrutura. Sua vida foi isolada; o escritor morava sozinho e raramente viajava. Sua primeira coletรขnea de contos, Contos do Imigrante, รฉ considerada um marco. As histรณrias de Rawet nรฃo apenas introduzem temas da experiรชncia judaica no Brasil, mas tambรฉm usam esses temas para desafiar a ideia comum do Brasil, ou mesmo de toda a Amรฉrica Latina, como uma entidade cultural รบnica. Como observou seu tradutor inglรชs Nelson H. Vieira, ” Rawet” questiona o comportamento demonstrado em relaรงรฃo a alguns ‘outros รฉtnicos’, que nรฃo refletem a cultura predominantemente cristรฃ do Brasil e seus costumes tradicionais. Em outras palavras, no nรญvel estrutural profundo, as histรณrias de Rawet abordam as dificuldades de conciliar as crenรงas e a cultura judaicas com as normas nacionalistas e culturais brasileiras.”
_______________________________________
Hailed as a pioneer of modern Brazilian-Jewish literature, Samuel Rawet wrote short stories and novellas that explored themes of alienation and displacement. Born near Warsaw, Poland, Rawet made the Roman Catholic country of Brazil his adopted home, yet his writing reveals a strong sense of otherness within this larger society. Rawet moved to Brazil at age seven. Trained as an engineer, he lived in Rio de Janeiro until 1957, when he moved to the new national capital, Brasilia, to help design and build its infrastructure. His life was isolated; the writer lived alone and rarely traveled. His first collection of stories, Contos do imigrante, is considered a landmark. Rawet’s stories not only introduce themes of Jewish experience in Brazil, but also use those themes to challenge the common idea of Brazil, or even all of Latin America, as a single cultural entity.As his English translator Nelson H. Vieira noted” Rawet “questions the behavior shown toward some ‘ethnic others,’ who do not reflect Brazil’s predominantly Christian culture and its traditional mores. In other words, on the deep structural level, Rawet’s stories address the difficulties of reconciling Jewish beliefs and culture with Brazilian nationalist and cultural norms.”
__________________________
“O Profeta“
Toda as ilusรตes perdidas, sรณ lhe restara mesmo aquele gesto. Suspenso jรก o passadiรงo, e tendo soado o รบltimo apito, o vapor levantaria a รขncora. Olhou de novo os guindastes meneando fardos, os montes de minรฉrios. Lรก embaixo correrias e fugas estranhas. Pescoรงoa estirados em gritos para os que o rodeavam no parapeito do convรฉs. Lenรงos. De longe o buzinar de automรณveis a denunciar a vida que continuava na cidade que estava agora abandonando. Pouco lhe importavam os olhares zombeteiros de alguns. Em outra ocasiรฃo sentir-se-ia magoaยญ do. Compreendera que a barba branca e o capotรกo alรฉm do joelho compunham urna figura estranha para eles. Acostumara-se. Agora mesmo ririam da magra figura toda negra, exceto o rosto, a barba e as mios mais brancas ainda. Ninguรฉm ousava, entretanto, o desafio com os olhos que impunham respeito e confiavam um certo ar majestoso ao conjunto. Relutou com os punhos tranรงados na remora a fuga de seu interior da serenidade que atรฉ ali o trouxera. Ao apito surdo teve consciรชncia plena da solidei-o em que mergulhava. O retomo, รบnica saรญda que encontrara, afigurava-se lhe vazio e inconsequente. Pensou, no momento de hesitaรงรฃo, ter agido como crianรงa. A ideia que se fora agigantando nos รบltimos tempos e que culminara com a sua presenรงa no convรฉs tinha receio de vela esboroada no instante de dรบvida O medo da solidรฃo aterrava-o mais pela experiencia a querida no contacto diรกrio coma morte. Em tempo ainda de em o passadio, por favor, de em!…
A figura gorda da mulher a seu lado girou ao ouvi ou ao julgar ouvir, as palavras do velho.
-O senhor falou comigo?
Inรบtil. A barreira da lรญngua, sabia-o, nรฃo ilhe permitiria mais nada. O rosto da mulher desfigurou-se com a negativa e os olhos de sรบplica do velho. Com exceรงรฃo o recurso mesmo seria a mรญmica e isso! hei acentuar a inutilidade que o dominava. S6 entรฃo percebeu que murmurara a frase, e envergonhado fechou os olhos.
-Minha mulher, meus filhos, meu genro.
Aturdido mirava o grupo que ia abrasando e beijado, grupo estranho (mesmo o irmรฃo e os primos, na fossem as fotografias remetidas antes ser-lhe-iam estranhos, tambรฉm), e as lรกgrimas que entรฃo rolaram nรฃo e de ternura, mas gratidรฃo. Os mais velhos conheceram-no. quando crianรงas. O prรณprio irmรฃo havia trinta anos e pouco mais que um adolescente. Aqui se casara, tive filhos e filhas, e casara a filha tambรฉm. Nem recolhido as molas macias do carro que o genro guiava cessaram de correr as lรกgrimas. As perguntas em assalto respondiam com gestos, meias-palavras, ou entรฃo com o silencio. O corpo magro, mas rijo, que apesar da idade produzira trabalho, e garantira sua vida, oscilava com as hei situaรงรตes do trรกfego, e a vista nenhuma vez procurou paisagem. Mas parecia concentrar-se como que respondendo a avalanche de ternura. O que! hei ia por dentro seria impossรญvel transmitir no contacto superficial que iniciava agora. Deduziu que seus silรชncios eram constrangedores. Os silรชncios que se sucedi aquesto ยญ rio sobre si mesmo, sobre o que mais terrรญvel experimentara. Esquecer o acontecido, nunca. Mas como amesquinhรก-lo, tirar-lhe a essรชncia do horror ante urna mesa bem-posta, ou um chรก tomado entre finas almofadas e macias poltronas? Os olhos รกvidos e inquiridores que O rodeavam nรฃo teriam ouvido e visto bastante para tambรฉm se horrorizarem e com ele participar dos silรชncios? Um mundo sรณ. Supunha encontrar aquรฉm-mar 0 conforto dos que como ele haviam sofrido, mas que0 acaso pusera, marginalmente, a salvo do pior. E conscientes disso partilhariam com ele em humildade o enยญcontro. Vislumbrou, porรฉm, um ligeiro engano-o apartamento ocupado pelo irmรฃo ficava no รบltimo andar do prรฉdio. A varanda aberta para o mar recebia a noite o choque das ondas com mais furor que de dia. Ali gostava de sentar-se (voltando da sinagoga apรณs a prece noturna) com o sobrinho-neto no colo a balbuciarem ambas as coisas nรฃo sabidas. Os dedos da crianรงa embarcavam-se na barba e as vezes tenteavam com forca urna ou outra mecha. Esfregava entรฃo seu nariz duro ao. arredondado e cartilaginoso e riam ambos um riso solto e sem intenรงรตes. Entretinham-se atรฉ a hora em que o irmรฃo voltava e iam jantas.
Nas primeiras semanas houve alvoroce o e muitas casas a percorrer, muitas mesas em que comer, e em todas revoltava-o o apecto de coisa curiosa que assurgia. Com o tempo, arrefecidos os entusiasmos e a curiosidade, ficara sรณ com o irmรฃo. Falar mesmo sรณ com este ou a mulher. Os outros quase nรฃo o entendiam, nem os sobrinhos, muito menos o genro, por quem principiava a nรฃo trair antipatia.
Aรญ vem o “Profeta”!
Mal abrira a porta, a frase e o riso debochado de genro surpreenderam-no. Fez como se nรฃo tivesse no do o constrangimento dos outros. Atrasara-se no caminho da sinagoga e eles jรก o esperavam a mesa. De rรฉ! cรฉu, percebeu o olhar de censura do irmรฃo e o risco do de um dos pequenos. Sรณ Paulo (assim batizaram neto, que em realidade se chamava Pinkos) agitou as mรกs num blรก-blรก como a reclamar a brincadeira perdida. Mudo, depositou o chapรฉu no cabide, ficando sรณ coma preta de seda. Da lingua nada havia ainda aprendido. Mas, observador, se bem que nรฃo arriscasse, consegue por associaรงรฃo gravar alguma coisa. E o “profeta” que o riso moleque lhe pespegara a entrada, ia-se tornando familiar. Seu significado nรฃo o atingia. Pouco improva, no entanto. A palavra nunca andava sem um o irรณnico, urna ruga de riso. No banheiro (lavava as mรฃos recordou as inรบmeras vezes em que os mesmos sons foram pronunciados a sua frente. E Iigou cenas. Do fundo boiou a lembranรงa de coisa anรกloga no templo.
O engano esbozado no primeiro dia acentuava-se. A sensaรงรฃo de que o mundo deles era bem outro, de que nรฃo participaram em nada do que fora (para ele) a noite horrรญvel, ia se transformando lentamente em objeto con. ciente. Eram-lhe enfadonhos os jantares reunidos no. quais ficava a margem. Quando as crianรงas dormiam outros casais vinham conversar, apalermava-se com a toda palestra, as piadas concupiscentes, as cifras sem jogadas, a propรณsito de tudo, e, a vezes, sem nenhum.
A guerra o despojara de todas as ilusรฃos anteriores e afirmara-lhe a precariedade do que antes era sรณlido. Sรณ ficara intacta sua fรฉ em Deus e na religiรฃo, tรฃo arraigaยญ da, que mesmo nos transes mais amargos conseguira expulsar. (Jรก o tentara, reconhecia, em vรฃo.) Nem bem se passara um ano e tinha a sua frente numa monรณtona repetirรฃo o que julgava terminado. A situaรงรฃo parasitรกria do genro despertou-lhe รณdio, e, a muito custo, dormitou-o. Vira outras mรฃos em outros acenos. E as unhas nรฃo tratadas e os anรฉis, e o corpo roliรงo e o riso estรบpido e a inutilidade concentravam a revolta que era geral. Quantas vezes (meia-noite ia longe) deixava-se esquecer na varanda com o cigarro aceso a ouvir numa fala bilรญngue risadas canalhas (para ele) entre um cartear e outro.
– Entรฃo รฉ isso?
Os outros julgariam caduquice. Ele bem sabia que nรฃo. Omonรณlogo fora-lhe รบtil quando pensava endoidar. Hoje era hรกbito. Quando sรณ, descarregava a tensรฃo urna que outra frase sem nexo senรฃo para ele. Recordava-se que um dia (no inรญcio, logo) esborrara em meio a alguma conversa um tรชnue protesto, dera um sinal fraco de revolta, e talvez seu indicador cortasse o ar em acenos carregados de intenรงรตes. O mesmo na sinagoga quando a displicรชncia da maioria tumultuara urna prece.
– Esses gordos senhores da vida e da fartura nada tem a fazer aqui – murmurara algum dia para si mesmo. Talvez daรญ profeta. (Descobrira, depois, o significado.)
Pensou em alterar um pouco aquela ordem e principiou a narrar o que havia negado antes. Mas agora nรฃo parecia interessar-lhes. Por condescendรชncia (nรฃo compreendiam o que de sacrifรญcio isso representava para ele ouviram-no de as primeiras veres e nรฃo faltaram lรกgrima nos olhos das mulheres. Depois, botou-lhes aborreci-me tรฃo, enfado, pensou descobrir censuras em alguns olhar e adivinhou frases como estas: “Que quer com tudo sรณ? Por que nos atormenta com coisas que nรฃo nos d’ rem respeito?” Havia rugas de remorso quando reco davam alguรฉm que ilhes dizia respeito, sim. Mas era rรกpidas. Sumiam como um vinco em boneco de borracha. Nรฃo tardou que as manifestaรงรตes se tornassem abetas, se bem que mascaradas.
-O senhor sofre com isso. Porque insiste tanto calou. E mais que isso, emudeceu. Pouca veres Ilhe ouviram a palavra, e nรฃo repararam que se ia colocam numa situaรงรฃo marginal. Sรณ Pinkos (ele assim lo chamaba) continuava a transitar sua barba, esfregar o nariz, contar histรณrias interminรกveis com seus olhos redondo. Inutilidade.
O mar trazia lembranรงas tristes e lanรงava incรณgnitas. Solidรฃo sobre solidรฃo. Interrogava-se as veres, sobre sua capacidade de resistir a um meio que nรฃo e mais o seu. Chiados de ondas. Um dedo pequeno me grulhado em sua boca e um riso ao choque. Riso sacudi do. Poderรก condenar? Nรฃo, se fosse gozo apรณs a tormenta. Nรฃo, nรฃo poderia nem condenar a si mesmo se por qualquer motivo aderisse, apesar da idade. Mas os ou trรชs? Cegos e surdos na insensibilidade e autossuficiรชncia! Erguia-se entรฃo. Caminhava pelos cรณmodos, perscrutando no conforto um contraste que sabia de antemรฃo nรฃo existir. Aliciava argumentos contra si mesmo inutilmente. E do fundo um gosto amargo, decepcionante. Os dias se acumulavam na rotina ele hรก era penosa a estado os sรกbados na sinagoga. O livro de oraรงรตes aberto (desnecessรกrio, de cor murmurava todas as preces) fechava os olhos as intrigas e se punha de lado, sempre de lado. No caminho admirava as cores vistosa das vitrinas, os arranha-cรฉus se perdendo na volta do pescar o .incessante arrastar de automรณveis. E nisso tudo lhe pesava a solidรฃo, o estado de espรญrito que nรฃo encontrara afinidade. Soube ser recente a fortuna do irmรฃo.
Numa pausa contara-lhe os anos de! uta e subรบrbio, e triunfante, em gestos largos, concluรญa pela seguranรงa atual. Mais que alaotaras sensaรงรตes essa ecoou fundo. Concluiu ser impossรญvel a afinidade, pois as experiencias eram opostas. A sua, amarga. A outra, vitoriosa. E no mesmo intervalo de tempo!? Deus, meu Deus! As noites de insรดnia sucederam-se. Tentou concluir que um sentimento de veja carregava-lhe o รณdio. Impossรญvel. Honesto consigo mesmo entreviu sem forcas essa conclusรฃo. E suportou o oposto, mais difรญcil. As formas na penumbra do quarto (dormia com o neto) compunham cenas que nรฃo esperava rever. Madrugadas horrรญveis e ossadas. Rostos.de angรบstia e preces evolando das cinzas humanas. As feiรงรตes da mulher apertando o xale no รบltimo instante, onde os olhos, onde os olhos que mudos traรญram o grito animal? Risada canalha. Carteado. Cifras. Olha o โprofeta” aรญ! E caras de gozo gargalhando do capote suspenso na cadeira. Impossรญvel.
Gritos amontoados deram-lhe a notรญcia da saรญda. Olhou o cais. Lentamente a faixa d’รกgua aumentava aos acenos finais. Retesou todas as fibras do corpo. Quando voltassem da estaรงรฃo de รกguas encontrariam a esta sobre a mesa. E seriam inรบteis os protestos, porque tardios. Aproveitara a duas semanas de ausรชncia. O suporte de turista (depois pensavam em tomรก-lo pernente) facilitara-lhe o plano. O dinheiro que possessgotou-se a compra da passagem. Regresso. A empegada estranhou um pouco ao vรช-lo sair com a mala. juntou o fato afigura excรชntrica que no inรญcio! Ihle dirรก um pouco de medo. Planos? Nรฃo os tinha. La a nas em busca da companhia de semelhantes, semelhe-te, sim. Talvez do fim. As energias que o gesto e agiu esgotaram-no, e a fraqueza trouxera hesitaรงรตes. E te o irremediรกvel os olhos frustrados dilataram-se na sia de travar o pranto. Miรบda, jรก, a figuras acenando. O fundo montanhoso, azulando num cรฉu de meio dia. Blocos verdes de ilhotas e espumas nos sulcos dos lanchรฃoes. (Hรก sempre gaivota. Mas nรฃo conseguiu lรก.) Novamente os punhos cerrando e tranรงando, as te porรกs apoiadas nos brazos, e a figura negra, em for de gancho, trepidando em lรกgrimas.
All illusions lost all, all he had left was that gesture. With the bridge already suspended, and the last whistle having sounded, the steamer would raise the anchor. He looked again at the cranes moving bales, the piles of ore. Down there, strange runs and escapes. His neck stretched out in yelling to those around him on the deck railing. Scarves. From afar, the honking of cars denouncing the life that continued in the city that he was now abandoning. He didn’t care much about the mocking looks of some people. Another time he would feel hurt. He understood that the white beard and the overcoat above the knee made for a strange figure for them. He got used to it. Right now, they would laugh at the thin figure, all black, except for the whiter face, beard and hands. However, no one dared the challenge the eyes that commanded respect and gave a certain majestic air to the whole. With his fists tightened and braided in remorse, he resisted escaping from his inner serenity, that had brought him there. At the dull whistle he was fully aware of the solidity he was diving into. The return, the only way out he had found, seemed empty and inconsequential. He thought, in the moment of hesitation, that he had acted like a child. The idea that had been growing in recent times and that had culminated in his presence on deck was a fear of a shattered sail in the moment of doubt. The fear of loneliness terrified him more because of his experience in daily contact with death. There’s still time to get to the walkway, please, get to it!… The fat figure of the woman at his side turned as she heard, or thought she heard, the old man’s words.
-Did you speak to me?
Useless. The language barrier, he knew, would not allow him anything else. The woman’s face was disfigured by the old man’s denial and pleading eyes. With the exception of the resource itself would be mime and that! I will accentuate the uselessness that dominated him. He then realized that he had mumbled the phrase, and in shame he closed his eyes.
-My wife, my children, my son-in-law.
In the first weeks there was excitement and many houses to visit, many tables to eat at, and in all of them he was revolted by the appearance of some curious thing that appeared. Over time, as his enthusiasm and curiosity cooled, he was left alone with his brother. Talk only to this person or the woman. The others hardly understood him, not even his nephews, much less his son-in-law, for whom he began to show no antipathy.
Here comes the “Prophet”!
As soon as he opened the door, his son-in-law’s mocking laugh and statement surprised him. He acted as if he didn’t care about other people’s embarrassment. He was late on the way to the synagogue and they were already waiting for him at the table. Back up! Heaven, he noticed his brother’s look of reproach and the risk of one of the little ones. Only Paulo (that’s how they named his grandson, who was actually called Pinkos) made a fuss about it, as if to complain about the lost joke.Mute, placed his hat on the hanger, keeping only the black the silk kippah. He had not yet learned anything about language. But, as an observer, although he didn’t take any risks, he manages, by association, to record something. And the “prophet” that the kid’s laughter had spit out at him at the entrance, was becoming familiar. The kid had caught him at the entrance; it was becoming familiar. Its meaning didn’t reach him. It was hardly surprising, however. The word was never without an ironic edge, a laugh line. In the bathroom (he was washing his hands) he remembered the countless times he the same sounds were uttered in front of him. And he saw scenes. From the background floated the memory of a similar thing in the temple.
The deception outlined on the first day became more accentuated. The feeling that their world was very different, that they had not participated in anything in what had been (for him) the horrible night, slowly transforming into a conscious object. aware. Diners at dinner were boring to him, the limit of what he could take. When the children were asleep, other couples came to talk, they were amazed by all the talk, the concupiscent jokes, the numbers without plays, about everything, and, sometimes, about none.
The war had stripped him of all previous illusions and confirmed the precariousness of what was once solid. Only his faith in God and religion remained intact, so deep-rooted that even in the most bitter moments he didn’t manage to expel it. (He had already tried, he admitted, in vain.) Barely a year had passed, and he had in front of him a monotonous repeat of what he thought was finished. His son-in-law’s parasitic situation aroused hatred in him and, at great cost, put him to sleep. Turn other hands in other waves. And the untreated nails and the rings, and the plump body and the stupid laughter and uselessness concentrated the general revolt. How many times (midnight was long gone) would he let himself forget on the balcony, with a lit cigarette listening to scoundrel laughter (for him) in bilingual speech between one card game and another.
– Then that’s it?
Others would judge it as obsolete. He knew better than that. The monologue had been useful when he was thinking about going crazy. Today it was habit. When alone, he released the tension with just another phrase, meaningless except for him. He remembered that one day (at the beginning, of course) he had blurted out a faint protest in the middle of some conversation, he had given a weak sign of revolt, and perhaps his index finger cut the air in waves full of intentions. The same in the synagogue, when the negligence of the majority had disrupted a prayer.
– These fat lords of life and plenty have nothing to do here – he had once muttered to himself. Maybe hence prophet. (I later discovered the meaning.)
He thought about changing that order a little and began to narrate what he had previously denied. But now it didn’t seem to interest them. Out of condescension (they didn’t understand what a sacrifice this represented for him), they heard it the first time they saw it and there was no shortage of tears in the women’s eyes. like these: “What do you want with everything alone? Why do you torment us with things that don’t give us any respect?” There were wrinkles of remorse when they recognized someone who concerned them, yes. But they were quick. They disappeared like a crease on a doll. It wasn’t long before the demonstrations became loud, albeit masked.
– You suffer from this. Why do you insist so much? And more than that, he was silent. Shortly after one am, they heard the word, and didn’t notice that they were putting themselves in a marginal situation. Only Pinkos (as he would call it) continued to groom his beard, rub his nose, tell endless stories with his round eyes. Uselessness.
The sea brought back sad memories and raised questions. Loneliness about loneliness. He often questioned himself about his ability to resist an environment that was no longer his own. Waves hiss. A small finger stuck in his mouth and a shocked laugh. Shaking laughter. Can you convict? No, if it was joy after the storm. No, he couldn’t even condemn himself, if for any reason he joined, despite his age. But the others? Blind and deaf in insensitivity and self-sufficiency! Then he stood up. I walked through the rooms, peering into the comfort of a contrast that I knew in advance didn’t exist. He vainly encouraged arguments against himself. And underneath, a bitter, disappointing taste. The days accumulated into a routine. and it was painful to spend Saturdays in the synagogue. The open prayer book (unnecessary, he mumbled all the prayers by heart) closed his eyes to the intrigues and set himself aside, always aside. On the way, I admired the eye-catching colors of the shop windows, the skyscrapers getting lost in the fishing lane and the incessant dragging of cars. And in all, this he was weighed down by loneliness, by a state of mind that he had not found affinity with. He learned that his brother’s fortune was recent.
During a pause, he told her the years in suburbia, and triumphantly, in broad gestures, concluded for current security. More than shouting sensations, this one echoed deep. He concluded that affinity was impossible, as the experiences were opposite. Yours, bitter. The other, victorious. And in the same time frame!? God my God! Sleepless nights followed one another. He tried to conclude that a feeling of seeing was carrying his hatred. Impossible. Being honest with himself, he saw this conclusion without force. And he endured the opposite, more difficult. The shapes in the dim light of the room (he slept with his grandson) composed scenes that he did not expect to see again. Horrible, bony mornings. Faces of anguish and prayers rising from the human ashes. The woman’s features tightening her shawl at the last moment, where the eyes, where the mute eyes betrayed the animal scream? Bastard laugh. Carded. Figures. Look at the โprophetโ there! And happy faces laughing from the coat suspended on the chair. Impossible.
Loud yelling gave him the news of his departure. He looked at the pier. Slowly the strip of water increased into the waves. It tensed every fiber in the body. When they returned from the water, they would find it on the table. And the protests would be useless, because they are too late. He had made the most of his two weeks away. The tourist support (later they thought about making it permanent) made his plan easier. The money he had was used up to buy the ticket. Return. The waitress was a little surprised when she saw him leave with the suitcase. put together. The fact appears eccentric than at the beginning! I say a I’m little scared. Plans? I didn’t have them. There you go in search of the company of others, similar to you, yes. Maybe from the end. The energies that the gesture and action had exhausted him, and the weakness had brought hesitations. And the hopelessly frustrated eyes widened in an effort to stop crying. Girl, the shapes lighting up.The mountainous background, blue in a midday sky. Green blocks of islets and foam in the wakes of the boats. (There is always a seagull. But he didn’t make it there.) Once again, his fists clenched and braided, he placed them on his arms, and the black figure, like a hook, trembled in tears.)
Silvia Plager naciรณ en Buenos Aires. Entre sus obras de ficciรณn se cuentan Amigas, Prohibido despertar, Boca de tormenta, A las escondidas, Alguien estรก mirando, Mujeres pudorosas, La baronesa de Fiuggi, la novela histรณrica Malvinas, la ilusiรณn y la pรฉrdida –escrita en coautorรญa con Elsa Fraga Vidal-, El cuarto violeta, Boleros que matan (thriller seleccionado para competir por el Premio del Lector de la Feria del Libro 2012), La rabina, Las mujeres ocultas de El Greco y Complacer. Tambiรฉn publicรณ Nosotras y la edad (ensayo) y un libro de cocina y relatos, Mi cocina judรญa. Incursionรณ en el humor con Al mal sexo buena cara y Como papas para varenikes. Obtuvo, entre otros, los premios Corregidor-Diario El Dรญa de La Plata, Tercer Premio Municipal, Faja de Honor de la SADE, y resultรณ finalista del Concurso Planeta 2005. Fue distinguida como “Mujer destacada en al รกmbito nacional” por la Honorable Cรกmara de Diputados de la Naciรณn (1994) y con la Medalla al Mรฉrito por la Comisiรณn Permanente de Homenaje a la Mujer Bonaerense (2002). Colabora con diarios y revistas y coordina talleres literarios. Varios de sus textos han sido incluidos en antologรญas publicadas en la Argentina y en el extranjero.
Silvia Plager was born in Buenos Aires. Amigas, Prohibido despertar, Boca de tormenta, A las escondidas, Alguien estรก mirando, Mujeres pudorosas, La baronesa de Fiuggi, the historical novel Malvinas, la ilusiรณn y la pรฉrdida –written with Elsa Fraga Vidal-, El cuarto violeta, Boleros que matan La rabina, Las mujeres ocultas de El Greco y Complacer. Tambiรฉn publicรณ Nosotras y la edad (ensayo) y un libro de cocina y relatos, Mi cocina judรญa. She wrote humor in Al mal sexo buena cara y Como papas para varenikes. She obtained, among others, the Corregidor-Diario El Dรญa de La Plata awards, Third Municipal Prize, SADE Honor Sash, and was a finalist in the 2005 Planeta Contest. She was distinguished as “Outstanding Woman at the National Level” by the Honorable Chamber of Deputies of the Nation (1994) and with the Medal of Merit by the Permanent Commission of Tribute to Buenos Aires Women (2002). She collaborates with newspapers and magazines and coordinates literary workshops. Several of his texts have been included in anthologies published in Argentina and abroad.
Penguin Books
_______________________________________
_____________________________________
“Latkes de papa”
INGREDIENTES:
1 Kg de papas
1 cebolla
2 huevos
Sal y pimienta a gusto,
4 cucharadas de harina,
Aceite, cantidad necesaria
PREPARACIรN
Pele y lave las papas, sรฉquelas y rรกllelas, Ralle tambiรฉn la cebolla y ponga todo en un bol, con los huevos, la sal y la pimienta. Agregue la harina y mezcle hasta obtener una masa ni muy espesa ni muy chirle. Caliente el aceite en un sartรฉn y vierta la preparaciรณn por cucharadas. Frรญa los latkes hasta que estรฉn dorados de ambos lados.
Evocaciรณn y realizaciรณn
La historia de los famosos latkes de Cathy Rosenfeld comenzรณ cuando Catalina Goldsmith le dijo a su mamele que David, el muchacho que habรญa conocido en Hebraica, vendrรญa a cenar.
Ustedes se estarรกn diciendo que los latkesโcomo cualquier persona u objetoโtienen su propia historia. Pero la pasiรณn amorosa entre la muchacha de diecisiete aรฑos y la comida judรญa naciรณ en este acontecimiento.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย <<Se rallan asรญ>>, decรญa doรฑa Berta, moviendo arriba y abajo su mano derecha. En los aรฑos sesenta no habรญa procesadora y se cocinaba como se pensaba: directo y sin vueltas. David habรญa aceptado la invitaciรณn: candidato seguro. Doรฑa Berta repitiรณ del rallado con una cebolla y volviรณ a enseรฑarle a la hija la energรญa con que le debรญa a cabo el fundamental primer paso. Cata la imitรณ, primero con la papa y despuรฉs con el resto. La madre al comprobar la destreza heredada llevรณ la mano izquierda al corazรณn y lanzรณ su oi vei que sonรณ a lamento pero que Cata supo interpretar; los oi veis de doรฑa Berta tenรญan matices que sรณlo los familiares y amigos lograban descifrar; รฉste era de satisfacciรณn, alegrรญa, placer, orgulloโฆ
Tres dรฉcadas mรกs tarde, Catalina lanzรณ un suspiro que la asemejรณ a la mamaโa pesar de los veinticinco aรฑos y los veinticinco kilos de diferenciaโal contemplar a los emperifollados mozos que, como polรญticos, salรญan del ala de la cocina rumbo al salรณn y los doscientos comensales. El estandarte de batalla que portaban en alto contenรญa crocantes latkes, los habรญa de papa, de berenjena, de harina de matzรก, de harina de garbanzosโฆ
La sofisticaciรณn en las recetas llegaba a puntos inimaginables. Tan inimaginables como el goce que el rostro de Cathy Rosenfeld intentรณ disimular. Y sรญ, su descarga era รฉsa. Los manjares salรญan y en ella entraban aromas, sabores, texturas. Desde hacรญa cinco aรฑos era lo รบnico bueno que le entraba; lo otro bueno se habรญa muerto con David, su esposo.
Ella jurรณ ser fiel. No habรญa otro hombre en su vida. Toda su energรญaโque era mucha y vorazโla volcarรญa en la cocina. Y asรญ creciรณ su fama y su fortuna. Pero ยฟera feliz? No. Un no rotundo y duro como beiale viejo.
Las buenas lenguas comentaban que el finado. ยกpobre!, no habรญa sabido decirle que no en la mesa ni en la cama y, que ella, con los ingredientes afrodisรญacos que utilizaba en sus comidas, acabรณ por acabarlo. En sentido figurado, es claro, porque David siempre acababa ferverosamente lo que su mujer le ofrecรญa, y sin chistar. Nueces y dรกtiles adornaban las mesitas de luz del dormitorio matrimonial. Y la pimienta y la nuez moscada se sumaban a mรบltiples especias para sazonar caldos, blintzes, prakes, knishes, varenikes, budines, pescados, kneidlejโฆ
Catalina, Cata, Cathy, obtuvo consuelo diciendo que รฉl, finalmente, habรญa partido con el gesto plรกcito del bebรฉ que se adormece mamando. Recordรณ el menรบ de la noche fatal, y el camisรณn de encaje con el que lo sorprendiรณ. Despuรฉs de comer pastrรณn casero, el cepillado de dientes debe ser profundo y minucioso; las fibras de carne restante de fibras pueden causar mal aliento, ademรกs de otros males. Eso pensรณ Cata que tal vez habrรญa pensado su Davidโque no abandonรณ ni el cepillo ni la pileta ni el espejo del botequรญnโante la deslumbrante presencia de encaje negro.
รl se miraba la dentadura y ella le miraba el torso desnudo.
Ella bajรณ breteles del camisรณn y sus ubres calientes se apoyaron en la ancha espalda. รl cepillaba y cepillaba y ella frotaba, frotaba. รl apretado, apretado contra la pileta; ella, contra รฉl. David solรญa comparar los pechos de su mujer con los sabrosos pechitos ahumados que ella le cocinaba todos los miรฉrcoles.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย Los otros dรญas tambiรฉn se cumplimentaban con manjares, pero eran una sorpresa. Los miรฉrcoles, la sorpresa venรญa despuรฉs; siempre un camisรณn nuevo y una nueva forma de hacerlo, el amor, no el camisรณn, que solรญa estar hecho en Parรญs como casi toda la ropa interior de Catalina Rosenfeld. Porque Cathy, aun cuando era Catalina Goldsmith, tenรญa sus exigencias. Sรกbanas, manteles, soutienes y calzones debรญan ser suaves y perfectos. Perfecciรณn que despuรฉs del ya mencionado episodio de la primera cena y los latkes del debut (en todo sentido) llegarรญa a las cumbres. Cumbre que no sรณlo escalรณ David, sino que tuvo a parientes y amigos como devotos alpinistas. Nadie podรญa resistir a la seducciรณn de sus comidas. Era como negarse a una puesta del sol en la playa o a la magia del beso bajo la luna. Todos soรฑaban con compartir su mesa, y hasta habรญa atrevidos que soรฑaban compartir su cama. Olvidรฉ decir que Catalina habรญa sido una buena idish meidele y aรบn continuaba siรฉndolo. Madura. Pero jugosas y fragrante como una fuente de guindas. Y justamente รฉse fue el postre que habรญa convenido con los padres de Jesica Weitzman. En el clรญmax de su euforia gustativa del bat-mitzva, la carne de las guindas flambeadas encenderรญa los paladares y la entrepierna. Ella ya lo habรญa experimentado. Y se encendiรณ anticipadamente, sin apartar el ojo de ollas, sartenes y cacharros. Sobre la mesada, las fuentes con arenques le representaron su propia existencia toda la sal, toda la exquisitez, todo el aroma, pero nada de color. Comenzรณ a disponer, alrededor de los solitarios arenques, rodajas de cebolla, de tomate y las puposas e imprescindibles aceitunas negras. Adorno como si estuviera adornรกndose, ella misma, para la visita del hombre. Miradas, tal vez, pero visitasโฆEl vestido de raso negro convertรญa a Cathy en otra aceituna que provocaba la mordida. El chef pasรณ a su lado como rozรกndola sin querer. Pero querรญa. Catalina tambiรฉnโa pesar de su promesa de castidad que se lo prohibรญaโy dijo oi vei por lo bajo. El chef, un cincuentรณn fornido, entendiรณ que no era un suspiro de cansancio se tragรณ el oi mame porque su mame, desde el mรกs allรก, le habrรญa reprochado que un padre con hijas casaderas ocupara su mente en otra cosa que casarlas, El que deseaba casarse era รฉl, pero ya estaba casado. Y el objeto de su deseo y tormento habรญa dedicado su viudez a la gastronomรญa. Una lรกgrima que se confundiรณ con el sudor humedeciรณ las bien rasuradas mejillas de Saรบl Steinberg. รl era un hombre limpio y un eficiente cocinero. Con eficiencia limpiรณ su cara y sus pensamientos antes de dedicarse a batir la crema (no fuera a ser que se le cortara).
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย Catalina, todavรญa conmocionada por el roce, concentrรณ sus favores y fervores en la decoraciรณn de guefilte fish. Sobre cada bola de pescado, colocรณ un rodaje de zanahoria hervida, no pudo evitar asociaciones. El simple ademรกn le recordรณ otros ademanes y otras redondeces, aรฑos atrรกs, junto al bargueรฑo estilo francรฉs de su hogar materno. En esa casa habรญa aprendido los secretos de la cocina y del amor. Porque la madre, siempre atareada, el padre, siempre distraรญdo, y los hermanos, siempre estudiando o en el club, les dejaban comedor libre.
Ella disponรญa vajilla y manjares sobre el blanco mantel; y David disponรญa a su antojo. Asรญ le habรญan mezclado a Catalina los placeres del sexo con los de la comida. Y caricia va, bocado viene, los labios superiores e inferiores sincronizaron acciones y succiones. Asรญ, elaborando y saboreando, se le habรญa parte de su vida. Evocรณ las enseรฑanzas escolares y se dijo que ellaโcon el respeto merecidoโera igual que sus admirados poetas mรญsticos. Se sintiรณ Sor Juana, Santa Teresa, sรณlo que ella habรญa sustituido la pluma por el cucharรณn. En todo eso pensaba mientras sumergรญa la cuchara en la salsa con la que baรฑarรญa los blintzes de pollo y oรญa el ruido de la batidoraโque habรญa puesto en marcha Saรบlโcomo si se tratara de un corazรณn suplementario.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย Con quรฉ velocidad lata. El culpable era el vaho del vino que acababa de echar en la salsa. Quizรกs ese vaho habรญa llegado hasta Eduviges, que pelaba almendras sentada en un rincรณn. Eduviges se santiguรณ. Debรญa ser cosa del diablo; ella, resignada a la solterรญa, al trabajo y a las tareas de caridad, desde el dรญa en que habรญa puesto el pie en Recepciones Cathy Rosenfeld, no tenรญa sosiego, ยฟQuรฉ eran estos calores? El mรฉdico diagnosticรณ: menopausia. Su conciencia, calentura. Estaba como gato en el celo; especialmente cuando la seรฑora entraba en la cocina, con manos de hada, picaba, sazonaba, rebozaba, horneabaโฆ Los aromas y las recetasโque constantemente hacรญa probar a sus ayudantesโmareaba mรกs que el licor de mandarinas casero, รบnico vicio de Eduviges. Cuando la seรฑora le decรญa, quรฉ manera de transpirar, Eduviges, ella se ruborizaba. Claro que la seรฑora la habรญa visto empaparse de sudor, sacudirse como so le dieran fiebres y despuรฉs exclamar, oi vei. Eduviges pensรณ que decir oi vei era una especie de exorcismo porque enseguida de decirlo, a la seรฑora le cambiaba la cara. Entonces Eduviges aprendiรณ a decir oi vei. Cathy estaba contenta con la ayudante que, ademรกs de haber interpretado el espรญritu de la comida judรญa, habรญa adoptado modismos y dichos.
Peel and wash the potatoes, dry, and grate them. Also grate the onion and put everything in a bowl, with the eggs, salt, and pepper. Add the flour and mix until you obtain a dough that is neither too thick nor too thin. Heat the oil in a frying pan and pour the preparation by tablespoons. Fry the latkes until golden brown on both sides.
Evocation and Fulfillment
The story of Cathy Rosenfeld’s famous latkes began when Catherine Goldsmith told her mamele that David, the boy she had met at Hebraica, was coming to dinner.
You may be telling yourselves that latkesโlike any person or objectโhave their own history. But the love affair between the seventeen-year-old girl and Jewish food was born in this event.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย <<They are grated like this>>, said Doรฑa Berta, moving her right hand up and down. In the sixties there was no processor, and food was cooked as it was thought to be: direct and without twists. David had accepted the invitation: a sure candidate. Doรฑa Berta repeated the grating with an onion and once again showed her daughter the energy with which she had to carry out the fundamental first step. Cata imitated her, first with the potato and then with the rest. The mother, upon verifying the inherited skill, placed her left hand to her heart and uttered her oi vei, which sounded like a lament, but which Cata knew how to interpret; Doรฑa Berta’s oi veis had nuances that only family and friends could decipher; This was one of satisfaction, joy, pleasure, pride…
Three decades later, Catalina heaved a sigh that made her resemble her motherโdespite their twenty-five years and twenty-five kilos differenceโwhen she contemplated the dressed-up young men who, like politicians, left the kitchen wing towards the living room and the two hundred diners. The banner of battle they carried high contained crispy latkes, there were potato latkes, eggplant latkes, matzah flour latkes, chickpea flour latkes…
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย There sophistication in the recipes reached unimaginable levels. As unimaginable as the enjoyment that Cathy Rosenfeld’s face tried to hide. And yes, that was her weakness. The delicacies came out and aromas, flavors, textures entered. For five years it was the only good thing she had. The other good thing had died with David, her husband.
She swore to be faithful. There was no other man in her life. All her energyโwhich was a lot and voraciousโwould be poured into the kitchen. And so, her fame and fortune grew. But was she happy? No. A resounding and hard no like an old beiale.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย Flapping tongues commented that the deceased, poor thing, hadn’t known how to say no to her at the table or in bed, and she, with the aphrodisiac ingredients she used in her meals, ended up putting an end to it. In a figurative sense, it is clear, because David always fervently finished what his wife offered him, and without saying a word. Walnuts and dates adorned the nightstands in the double bedroom. And pepper and nutmeg were added to multiple spices to season broths, blintzes, prakes, knishes, varenikes, puddings, fish, kneidlej…
Catalina, Cata, Cathy, gained consolation by saying that he had left finally with the placid gesture of a baby who falls asleep while breastfeeding. He remembered the menu of the fatal night, and the lace nightgown with which she surprised him. After eating homemade pastrami, brushing your teeth should be deep and thorough; Remaining meat fibers can cause bad breath in addition to other ailments. That’s what Cata thought, what perhaps her David would have thoughtโhe didn’t abandon the brush, the sink, or the bottle mirrorโin the dazzling presence of black lace.
He looked at his teeth and she looked at his naked torso.
She lowered the straps of the nightgown and her warm udders rested on his broad back. He brushed and brushed, and she rubbed and scrubbed. He pressed, pressed against the sink; her, against him. David used to compare his wife’s breasts with the tasty smoked breasts that she cooked for him every Wednesday.
ย ย ย ย ย ย The other days were also filled with delicacies, but they were a surprise. On Wednesdays, the surprise came later; always a new nightgown and a new way of doing it, love, not the nightgown, which was made in Paris like almost all of Catherine Rosenfeld’s underwear. Because Cathy, even when she was Catherine Goldsmith, had her demands. Sheets, tablecloths, soutienes and underwear had to be soft and perfect. Perfection that after the aforementioned episode of the first dinner and the latkes of the debut (in every sense) would reach the peaks. Summit that not only David climbed, but also had relatives and friends as devoted mountaineers. No one could resist the seduction of her meals. It was like refusing a sunset on the beach or the magic of a kiss under the moon. Everyone dreamed of sharing her table, and there were even daring people who dreamed of sharing her bed. I forgot to say that Catherine had been a good Yiddish meidele and still continued to be. Mature. But juicy and fragrant like a fountain of cherries. And that was precisely the dessert that had been agreed upon with Jesica Weitzman’s parents. At the climax of their bat-mitzva gustatory euphoria, the flesh of the flambรฉed cherries would ignite the palates and the crotch. She had already experienced it. And it was lit in advance, without taking her eye off the pots, pans and dishes. On the counter, the platters with herrings represented her own existence, all the salt, all the exquisiteness, all the aroma, but no color. She began to arrange, around the solitary herrings, slices of onion, tomato, and the plump and essential black olives. She adorns the plate as if she were adorning herself for a man’s visit. Looks, perhaps, but visits…The black satin dress turned Cathy into another olive that provoked the bite. The chef passed by her as if accidentally brushing against her. But he wanted to. Catalina tooโdespite her promise of chastity that forbade itโand said oi vei under her breath. The chef, a burly fifty-year-old man, understood that it was not a sigh of fatigue, he swallowed the oi mame, because his mother, from beyond, would have reproached him as an iconic father with marriageable daughters who occupied his mind with anything other than marrying them, the one who wanted to get married was him, but he was already married. And the object of her desire and torment had dedicated her widowhood to gastronomy. A tear that was confused with sweat moistened Saรบl Steinberg’s well-shaven cheeks. He was a clean man and an efficient cook. She efficiently cleaned her face and her thoughts before setting about whipping the cream (lest it break up).
Catalina, still shocked by the brushing by, concentrated her favors and fervor on the decoration of guefilte fish. On each fish ball, she placed a slice of boiled carrot, she could not avoid associations. The simple gesture reminded her of other gestures and other roundness, years ago, next to the French-style cabinet in his maternal home. In that house he had learned the secrets of cooking and love. Because the mother, always busy, the father, always distracted, and the brothers, always studying or at the club, left them a free dining room.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย She arranged dishes and delicacies on the white tablecloth; and David disposed as he pleased. This is how they had mixed the pleasures of sex with those of food for Catalina. And caress goes, bite comes, the upper and lower lips synchronized actions and sucks. Thus, making and savoring, it became part of his life. It evoked school teachings and implied that sheโwith all due respectโwas just like her admired mystical poets. She felt like Sor Juana, like Saint Teresa, except that she had replaced the pen with the ladle. She thought about all of this as she dipped the spoon into the sauce with which she would coat the chicken blintzes and listened to the noise of the mixerโwhich Saรบl had startedโas if it were an extra heart. How fast does it beat? The culprit was the vapor from the wine that had just been poured into the sauce. Perhaps that mist had reached Eduviges, who was shelling almonds sitting in a corner. Eduviges crossed herself. It must have been the devil’s work; She, resigned to being single, to work and to charitable tasks, had no peace since the day she had set foot in Cathy Rosenfeld Receptions. What were these hot flashes? The doctor diagnosed: menopause. His conscience, fever. She was like a cat in heat; especially when the lady entered the kitchen and, with fairy hands, chopped, seasoned, coated, bakedโฆ The aromas and the recipesโwhich she generously made her assistants tryโmade her dizzier than the homemade tangerine liqueur, Eduviges’ only vice. When the lady told her how to sweat, Eduviges blushed. Of course, the lady had seen her get drenched in sweat, shake herself as if she had a fever and then exclaim, oi vei. Eduviges thought that saying oi vei was a kind of exorcism because as soon as he said it, the lady’s face changed. Then Eduviges learned to say oi vei. Cathy was happy with the helper who, in addition to having interpreted the spirit of Jewish food, had adopted idioms and sayings.
Carlos Kravetz (1953-) viviรณ en Israel y Alemania. Se formรณ en Avni Institute of Fine Arts, Tel Aviv, en talleres con Emilio Renart y M. Stempelsztejn, y en estudios con diversos teรณricos del arte. Tambiรฉn estudiรณ Arquitectura en la FADU (UBA) y en el Technion, Haifa. Expone en Argentina desde 1979 y fuera del paรญs desde 1991.
__________________________________
Carlos Kravetz (1953-) lived in Israel and Germany. He trained at Avni Institute of Fine Arts, Tel Aviv, in workshops with Emilio Renart and M. Stempelsztejn, and in studies with various art theorists. He also studied Architecture at FADU (UBA) and at the Technion, Haifa. He has exhibited in Argentina since 1979 and outside the country since 1991.
___________________________________
Carlos Kravetz comenta sobre su arte:
Me preocupa mostrar, aunque sea parcialmente, la realidad que me circunda, las cosas que me pasan a mรญ y a otros… Buenos Aires es un marco de fondo, pero que condiciona: la gente expresa de alguna manera la presiรณn a que la somete la vida en nuestra ciudad. Eso se percibe en cada gesto si observamos con atenciรณn. Me preocupa tambiรฉn el paso del tiempo, modificรกndonos. ะฃ exagerando nuestros valores o defectos. Y me preocupan la locura y ese espacio sutil entre ella y aquello considerado normal. Quiero mostrar eso sin ‘lavar’ mi obra, expresando plรกsticamente toda la belleza contenida en la fealdad, la vejez o la locura, que no es justamente la belleza clรกsica. Me interesa mostrar una parte de la realidad: dar mi aporte para que el arte estรฉ menos separado de la vida: no me interesa para nada un arte de especulaciรณn metafรญsica, sino de una reflexiรณn sobre lo cotidiano que permita que nos reconozcamos en รฉl; un arte que no se disocie devolviendo imรกgenes que no nos pertenecen. . .
____________________________________
Carlos Kravetz comments on his art:
I am concerned about showing, even partially, the reality that surrounds me, the things that happen to me and othersโฆ Buenos Aires is a background setting, but one that conditions: people express in some way the pressure to which they are subjected by life in our city. This can be perceived in each gesture if we look carefully. I am also concerned about the passage of time, changing us, exaggerating our values โโor defects. And I am concerned about madness and that subtle space between it and what is considered normal. I want to show that without ‘washing’ my work, plastically expressing all the beauty contained in ugliness, old age or madness, which is not exactly classical beauty. I am interested in showing a part of reality: giving my contribution so that art is less separated from life: I am not at all interested in an art of metaphysical speculation, but rather a reflection on the everyday that allows us to recognize ourselves in it; an art that does not dissociate itself by returning images that do not belong to us. . .
Nacรญ en la Ciudad de Mรฉxico en 1954. El arte me ha acompaรฑado a lo largo de mi vida: la palabra escrita, la fotografรญa, la pinturaโy el tango. Mi pasiรณn es la narrativa.
Fundรฉ con Gumercinda Camino, La Gramรกtica de la Fantasรญa (1984), el primer taller en Mรฉxico de cuento infantil, dirigido por Guillermo Samperio.
Un Asalto Mayรบsculo (VN 1985), cuento para niรฑos, obtuvo el Premio Ezra Jack Keats (Nueva York, 1986). Se encuentra en la biblioteca de la ONU.
Publiquรฉ โAntianuncios y Recetario para ser felizโ (revista Comercio) y cuento corto (revistas El Cuento y Cronopio).
Participรฉ en los talleres de los escritores Agustรญn Monsreal, Ricardo Diazmuรฑoz, Elena Poniatowska, Ricardo Garibay y recientemente Josรฉ Kozer.
Vida Propia (novela, Miguel รngel Porrรบa, 2000) fue finalista en el V Premio Nacional de Novela. La escritora Esther Seligson comentรณ: โNovela obligada en la mesa de noche de cualquier persona que se considere feminista.โ
Quiรฉn es otro (cuento, El Bรบho, 2002) obtuvo el primer lugar del Premio Nacional de Literatura y Artes.
Publiquรฉ Lilith, la Otra Carta de Dios (narrativa poรฉtica, Miguel รngel Porrรบa, 2002).
Desde 2010 publico y participo en la ediciรณn del San Diego Poetry Annual.
Escribรญ las letras de las canciones infantiles de Las Nubes Panzonas (CD grabado en 2012). La canciรณn โA ti mi lingua floridaโ (en ladino) fue catalogada en la colecciรณn de mรบsica sefaradรญ de la Biblioteca Nacional en Jerusalรฉn.
Improbables (Editorial Acapulco, 2017, cuento corto), fue co-autorado con pinturas de Marianela de la Hoz.
En este blog, desde 2018, hago entregas mensuales de Harinas de Otro Costal, (minificciones al grano, ediciones En El Horno).
Aquรญ tambiรฉn entrego selecciones de Otros Peligros Circulares (poesรญa, 2021, por publicar), y antiguos y nuevos textos.
__________________________________
I am Vicky Nizri.
I was born in Mexico City in 1954. Art has accompanied me throughout my life: the written word, photography, painting โ and tango. My passion is narrative.
With Gumercinda Camino, I founded La Gramatica de la Fantasรญa (1984), the first childrenโs story workshop in Mexico, directed by Guillermo Samperio.
Un Asalto Mayรบsculo (VN 1985), a childrenโs story, won the Ezra Jack Keats Award (New York, 1986). It is in the UN library.
I published Antianuncios y Recetario para ser Feliz (Comercio magazine) and short story (El Cuento and Cronopio magazines).
I participated in the workshops of the writers Agustรญn Monsreal, Ricardo Diazmuรฑoz, Elena Poniatowska, Ricardo Garibay and recently Josรฉ Kozer.
Vida Propia (novel, Miguel รngel Porrรบa, 2000) was a finalist in the V National Novel Prize. Writer Esther Seligson commented: โA must-have novel on the nightstand of anyone who considers himself a feminist.โ
Quiรฉn es otro (short story, El Bรบho, 2002) won first place in the Premio Nacional de Literatura y Artes.
I published Lilith, la Otra Carta de Dios (poetic narrative, Miguel รngel Porrรบa, 2002).
Since 2010 I have published and participated in the edition of the San Diego Poetry Annual.
I wrote the lyrics for the childrenโs songs of Las Nubes Panzonas (CD recorded in 2012). The song โA ti mi lingua floridaโ (in Ladino) was cataloged in the Sephardic music collection of the National Library in Jerusalem.
Improbables (Editorial Acapulco, 2017, short story), was co-authored with paintings by Marianela de la Hoz. In this blog, since 2018, I make monthly deliveries of Harinas de Otro Costal, (mini-fictions to the grain, En El Horno editions).
Here I also deliver selections from Otros Peligros Circulares (poetry, 2021, to be published), and old and new texts.
____________________________________
______________________________
“Vida propia:
Basada en la vida de Esther Shoenfeld”
por Vicky Nizri
De:/From: Vicky Nizri. Vida propia: Basada en the vida de Esther Shoenfeld. CDMX: Miguel รngel Porrรบa, 2000. Kindle.
_________________________________________
-Ben, kerida, kero charlar con vos.
Enreda sus brazos por mis hombros, me acerca, me toma la mano, suspira, acaricia mi pelo como cuando niรฑa, mis mejillas, suspira. Sin darse cuenta tararea, calladito, por adentro. Me acaricia, suspira:
–Esterika –dice, por fin, luego de una pausa-, el Sr. Komenfeld me demandรณ la tu mano.
El tono me deja fosil.
–No te uvligo, ยกhas be jalila! Yo pensรณ ke es mazal bono para ti, ma tรบ dirรกsh.
Con voz fragmentada, desarticulada toda:
-Pero Papรก quรฉ me estรก usted diciendo.
-Max es hombre trabajador y mucho, muy honrado, ยฟacaso no buscas un joven que no demandara dote? Aรญde, aรญ lo tenรฉsh.
-No, papรก, por favor, no me haga usted eso. Quiero regresar a casa. No me deje aquรญ sola, papรก, ยฟy mis hermanos, mis estudios? ยฟy lo que hablamos en el barco?, yo creลฟ que lo considera.
-Allรญ, te dio kon esto de studiar, ya me perforaste el meoyo; aranka tiralanyas de quekavesa i pone las patchรกs en la tierra. Ya tengo culpa por prestar oลฟdos a tanta bobada.
Se me demora el aliento. Por fracciรณn de segundos qued desfallecida. Quiero recurrir a la memoria, esta seca, deshabitada. Mi vida, mi pasado, han desaparecido, no me pertenecen. En ese cascarรณn hueco no hay nada, no solo retazo pensamiento, ni una palabra brรบjula. Cuando todo se calla, el silencio vocifera zumbidos perpetuos, ensordece. Estoy ensordecida. La garganta \, calzada de fluidos amargos, asesina las palabras. Quedo muda. Temblando por el miedo de faltarle respeto, logro concentrar un pensamiento, atemorizada lo transmito:
-Mentira, papรก, a usted nunca le ha interesado mis cosas. Jamรกs me ha escuchado, no conoce la mรกs menuda de mis emociones. Usted se conforma con que yo sea igualita a las de mi pueblo. Con eso tiene de sobra.
Guardo silencio.
Vengo de una raza de mujeres condenadas a movimientos circulares donde no hay lugar para las alas, para el vuelo hacia otros universos. Prohibido avanzar o retroceder la lรญnea marcada. Mujeres dรณciles, quietas, obedientes, pero sobre todo inconclusas, dadas a perderse en ellos, a reflejar a la luz de ellas, astros relucientes; mujeres incapaces de apropiarse de nada, ni siquiera de sus pensamientos. Incubradoras de un solo anhelo: ser poseรญdas, denotadas asรญ, aรบn mรกs, su condiciรณn de esclavas. Mujeres cuyo cometido es llenar y rellenarse las entraรฑas; hacedoras de hijos, transmisoras del germen.
-No, papรก, no me obligue a seguir los pasos de mi madre, de la nona, de las guardianas. Sรกleme de estar procesiรณn de sonรกmbulas.
–Faz komo kerรกsh โ y mi padre se pone serio, ya te lo dije: no te obligo a nada, pero llegando a casa olvรญdate de la escuela. Es ora de bushkar marido i bash a kontentarse con el mazal ke te tope.
-Papรก, usted no comprende, si me deja aquรญ me muero.
–Pensรกs kel tu padre ba desharte onde vos akonteshka entuerto? No estรกs sola, el tรญo Beny va a ver por ti como si fuera su hija. Alma mรญa, comprende, yo sรฉ lo que te digo, al lado de Max, nada te va a mankar, vas a tener vida buena y abundante. ยฟA kuรกlo tornar a Temuko, kerida? Pero piรฉnsalo inteligentemente, recuerda que tรญo Beny y tu padre sรณlo buscamos tu bien, de otro modo no tenรญamos por que haber venido hasta Mรฉxico.
Papรก me abraza, me besa, cada quien a su cuarto. Arde la garganta de contener la ira. Este destino que me anuncia me naufraga. Quiero hablar con alguien, con mamรก. Sentada sobre la cama revivo la maรฑana de nuestra despedida. La memoria regresa con sorprendentes brillos. Su llanto, su turbaciรณn, esa extraรฑa manera en que fue cariรฑosa, el รกlbum de fotografรญas. Ella lo sabรญa todo, por eso nada me consola al seรฑor Konenfeld como se salda una cabeza de ganado. ยกQuรฉ engaรฑo!, y ese tal seรฑor Konenfeld con su cara de pollo desplumado, tambiรฉn es cรณmplice de este plan maldito. Pienso tambiรฉn en la conversaciรณn con รฉmi padre en el barco: โPide lo ke te kersh alma mรญaโ y yo confiada que este viaje es un privilegio otorgado por primogenitura. Es una trampa, una astucia urdida por expertos mercaderes. Zurcido invisible. Golpeo y muerdo la almohada, mi piel escupe un sudor envenenado; mi cuerpo una secreciรณn antigua, asiento de aรฑosos caldos. Laten las sienes con fuerza inaudita, los ojos se nublan, quedo ciega. Todo es culpa de esa luna que sangra cada veintiocho dรญas, que me pesa conciencia sierpe; luna hembra, estรบpida luna, nos ha embaucado. Ha caรญdo en una treta conocido a fuego manso. Una mรกs de sus maniobras comerciales, timadores de ingenuos. Amabilidades y atenciones cargadas de propรณsito: una buena venta. Con razรณn el seรฑor Max no se despega, รฉl es el cliente interesado. Ese hombre recluido en su caparazรณn de lana gris, estrangulado por la negrura de su luto, al igual de los demรกs, forma parte del engaรฑo. No puedo creer que algo asรญ me suceda, no quiero; pero esta vaquilla no se va a dejar poner el cencerro asรญ no mรกs. Por quรฉ me tenรญa que pasar esto, por quรฉ yo. Es un castigo. Claro, no puede ser otra cosa. Asรญ son los designios divinos, basta con desear algo con toda el alma para que suceda lo contrario, bien merecido lo tengo que desearlo tanto, universidad, amor, amigos; por renegar de los rezos y rechazar mi condiciรณn femenina, por cuestionarme y cuestionarlos. Sabรญa muy bien que Dios no pasarรญa por alto de lo espejo, ha lanzado contra mรญ su castigo: esa es mi suerte sierpe, no puedo escaparla; estoy vendida. Tal vez, si ofrezco un sacrificio, algo grande a cambio de mi libertad, quizรก asรญ, por obra de su merced, quede a salvo del destino. Guardo en el baรบl la luz de tanto sueรฑo inรบtil, hasta el รบltimo pespunte de anhelos malogrados. Esa luz conformada de recuerdos, de nostalgias, de ojos y bocas y manos y gargantas. Queda โEl Porvenirโ en el pasado, confitado โPorvenirโ flotando en la periferia de mi pueblo, de mi casa de mi niรฑez clara.
Me paro frente a la ventana, miro hacia arriba, una extraรฑa decanta:
-Eres Tรบ, Dios, el responsable de lo que me ha sucedido. Tรบ les enseรฑaste a vender mujeres, es Tu ley la que obedecen estos hombres disfrazados de justos, pueblo de elegidos, ยฟelegidos?, si acaso ellos, lo dudo. ยกTรบ me vendiste! Entonces รฉsta era la sorpresa que me aguardaba, para eso trinรฉ en las maรฑanas nuevos cantos, ยฟEn quรฉ momento se nos escurren las cosas, leche tibia entre las manos?, adรณnde se van los sueรฑos que se pierden?
ยฟVas a castigarme por irreverente? ยฟQuรฉ vas a hacerme ahora?, ยฟdesmenuzar mi cuerpo con polilla?, ยฟdejarme ciega, muda? Anda, ยกhazlo! Que de nada me han servido ni los ojos ni mi boca. No me importa. Me has expulsado ya tantas veces del paraรญso: soy Eva, serpiente en quien recae el dolor de la raza humana, y Edith, la curiosa piedra salada. Jamรกs escuchรฉ que Adรกn haya recibido castigo alguno por mรฉritos propios; o que a Lot le hayas hecho algo cuando ofreciรณ a sus hijas vรญrgenes, inocentes. ยฟQuรฉ leyes rigen este pueblo de elegidos? ยฟQuรฉ va a pasarme da mรญ? Dios mรญo, por el amor de Dios no me hagas esto.
Dejo de temblar, me paro firme, el dolor se ha transformado en una extraรฑa sensaciรณn de triunfo.
-Asรญ que se trata de un negocio entre hombres y no tengo escapatoria; muy bien, no te olvides que yo tambiรฉn sรฉ negociar, y voy a ver por mis conveniencias. Al buen sol hay que abrirle la puerta y el seรฑor Konenfeld es una magnรญfica oportunidad. ยฟNo es cierto, Dios?
Los sentimientos dan cauce a las palabras y puedo continuar mi diรกlogo mรกs diรกfano.
-ยฟTal vez has olvidad la clase de futuro que me espera en Temuco? ยฟIgnoras que sin dote me casarรกn con el primero que se asome?, con un tonto que me llenarรก de hijos y me encarcelarรก en la pequeรฑa existencia de mi pequeรฑo pueblo. ยฟIgnoras que a los diecinueve aรฑos ya no soy una moza y pronto me convertirรฉ en vergรผenza para mis padres, un peso? Yo tambiรฉn voy a sacar provecho de las oportunidades, Dios. Si no me subo en este tren, acabarรฉ siendo una infeliz solterona dedicada a labores sin provecho y sin maรฑana.
Cierro los ojos con fuerza y deseo que la furia de Dios azote sobre mรญ y corte de golpe la pena.
Abro la ventana, un olor azul de diciembre me lastima, miro al cielo, hay trรกnsito de nubes, chocan unas contra otras:
– ยฟTe olvida, Dios, ยฟdel trabajo que papรก y mamรก todavรญa tienen por delante con sus siete hijos?, siete escuelas, dotes, matrimonios que negociar. Despuรฉs de todo, no amo tanto mi tierra no los bosques, ni tambiรฉn la escarcha no los volcanes ni el viento helado, ni tampoco me hace falta el silencio de praderas. Mejor si ya no me asoma a la nieve a mi ventana y mis hermanos no arrebatan mi pan y mamรก no me obliga a las interminables faenas de la casa,
Con la tristeza vuelve el llanto. Trato de convencerme:
No es un castigo, no es un castigo. Quedo en Mรฉxico por mi propio bien, por mi propio bien. Soy malazuda, malazuda, malazuda. Lo repito tantas veces como las fuerzas la permiten. Sรณlo asรญ logro aplacar la rabia. Comprendo que no hay otro camino, que se acabarรกn por siempre las carencias, que ahora estarรฉ en posiciรณn de ayudar a mi familia. Sรญ, รฉsta es mi oportunidad. Casada con un hombre rico asegurarรฉ beneficios incalculables; una entradita mensual, un negocio, dotes, buenos partidos para mis hermanas. Con el apoyo de tรญo Beny y de Max sacarรฉ a papรก de pobre. Casada con un hombre prominente y educado, me educarรฉ, conocerรฉ el mundo. Quรฉ importa si el seรฑor Konenfeld es callado, si viste de oscuro y nunca sonrรญe. Cambiarรก con los aรฑos, espero. A su lado habrรก abundancia, nada nos faltarรก nada.
Anestesiada por la ilusiรณn, atraรญda como insecto alrededor de un foco que deslumbra, me entristece reconocer que en mi boda no estarรกn mi familia ni amigos, la fiesta serรก linda, no lo dudo, pero sin los mรญos, los mรญos. Buenos, no se puede todo en esta vida, les mandarรฉ por correo las fotos; ya me imagino la cara que pondrรก Susana Alaballi cuando las vea; se dotarรก de envidia. En poco tiempo visitarรฉ mi pueblo, convertida en Doรฑa Esther Negrรญn de Konenfeld. Con ese pensamiento me introduzco en la cama. Caigo, caigo profunda en el encandilamiento del sueรฑo.
Temuco, Chile en la รฉpoca de la novela/Temuco, Chile at the time of the novel
Colonia Roma, Ciudad Mรฉxico, en la รฉpoca de la novela/Colonia Roma, Mexico City, at the time of the novel
________________________________
“Vida propia: Basada en la vida de Esther Shoenfeld”
By
Vicky Nizri
X, I
-Ben, kerida, kero charlar con vos.
He puts his arms over my shoulder, approaches me, takes my hand, sighs, caresses my hair as when I was a little girl, my cheeks, he sighs. Without realizing it, he hums, very quietly, inside. He caresses me, sighs.
–Esterika, he says, finally, after a pause, โ
el Sr. Komenfeld me demandรณ la tu mano.
His tone left me like a fossil.
-No te uvligo, ยกhas be jalila! Yo pensรณ ke es mazal bono para ti, ma tรบ dirรกsh.
With a fragmented voice, everything in bits:
-But Papa, what are you saying to me?
-Max is a hard-working man and very, very honorable. ยฟWere you looking for a man who wouldnโt ask for a dowry? Aรญde, aรญ lo tenรฉsh.
-No, papa, please donโt do that to me I want to go home. Donโt leave me here alone, And what about my brothers and sisters, my studies? And what we talked about in the ship? I believed that you were considering them?
-Allรญ, te dio kon esto de studiar, ya me perforaste el meoyo; aranka tiralanyas de quekavesa i pone las patchรกs en la tierra. Itโs my fault for listening to such nonsense.
My breath slows, For a fraction of a second. I felt feel faint. My life, my past have disappeared. They donโt belong to me. In this empty shell, there is nothing, not even a bit of thought nor a guiding word. When everything quiets down, the silence shouts out unending buzzing; it is deafening. I am deaf. My throat, full of bitter fluid, murders the words. I remain mute. Trembling in fear of showing him a lack of respect, I succeed in composing a thought, terrified, I say it:
-Thatโs a lie, papa. You have never been interested in my things. You have never listened to me. You donโt know the smallest bit of my emotions. You think that I am the same as the others in my town. Thatโs more than enough for you.
I am silent.
I come from a race of women condemned to circular movements where there is no place for wings, for the flight toward other universes. Prohibited to advance or pull back from the marked line. Docile, quiet, obedient women, but above all incomplete, given to lose themselves, to reflect their light, shining stars: women uncapable of taking advantage of anything, not even their thought, incubators of only one wish: to be possessed, denoted so, even more, their condition as slaves. Women whose job it is to fill and refill the guts, maker of sons, transmitter of the seed.
–No, papa, donโt forcรฉ me to follow in my motherโs footsteps, of nona, of the gaurdians. Let me out of this procession of sleepwalkers.
–Faz komo kerรกsh -and my father became serious. -I already told you that I donโt oblige you to do anything, but coming home, forget school.Es ora de bushkar marido i bash a kontentarse con el mazal ke te tope.
-Papa, you donโt understand, Iโll die, if you leave me here.
–Pensรกs kel tu padre ba desharte onde vos akonteshka entuerto? You arenโt alone. Uncle Beny will watch you as if you were his own daughter. My Soul, understand, I know what Iโm saying to you, with Max, nada te va a mankar. You will have a good and abundant life. ยฟA kuรกlo tornar a Temuko, kerida? But think about it intelligently, remember that Uncle Beny and your father are looking out for benefit. We didnโt have another reason to have come to Mexico.
My breasts beat with intense force, my eyes fog over, I am blind. It is all the fault of that moon that bleeds every twenty-eight days, that weighs on me as a serpent consciousness, female moon, stupid moon, has duped us. It has fallen into a trap, known for docile fire. One more of the commercial maneuvers, trickers of the ingenuous. I canโt believe that something like that is happening to me. Acts of kindness and affection effected for a reason: a good sale. With good reason, Mr. Max didnโt pull away; he is the interested client. That man, shut up in that shell of gray wool, strangle by the blackness of his grief, just like the rest of them, part of the trick. I canโt believe that something like this is happening to me, I donโt want it, but on this little cow will not put on the cowbell, just like that. Why does this have to happen to me. Why me? Itโs a punishment. Of course, it canโt be anything else. Itโs Godโs will, enough about desiring something with all your soul so that the opposite happen, well-deserved, I want it all so much: university, love, amigos, to renege on the prayers and reject my feminine condition. I know very well that God would not ignore what happened with the mirror. He has thrown toward me his punishment. That is my severe punishment. I canโ escape it; I am sold. Perhaps, if I offer a sacrifice, something great in exchange for my freedom, perhaps then, through the work of your mercy, I will be safe from fate. I keep in the trunk the light of so much useless dream, until the last stitch of failed desires. That light made up of memories, nostalgia, eyes and mouths and hands and throats. โEl Porvenirโ remains in the past, a preserved โFutureโ floating on the periphery of my town, of my clear childhood home.
I stand in front of the window, look up, a strange decantation:
-You, God, are responsible for what has happened to me. You taught them to sell women, it is Your law that these men obey, disguised as just, a people of the chosen, chosen? If anything, I doubt it. You sold me! So this was the surprise that awaited me, for that I trilled new songs in the mornings, At what moment do things slip away from us, warm milk between our hands? Where do the dreams that are lost go? Are you going to punish me for being irreverent? What are you going to do to me now? Shred my body with moths? Leave me blind, mute? Come on, do it! That neither my eyes nor my mouth have been of any use to me. I don’t mind. You have already expelled me from paradise so many times: I am Eve, the serpent on whom the pain of the human race falls, and Edith, the curious salty stone. I have never heard that Adam received any punishment for his own merits; or that you did something to Lot when he offered his virgin, innocent daughters. What laws govern this chosen town? What is going to happen to me? Oh my God, for the love of God don’t do this to me.
I stop shaking, I stand firm, the pain has transformed into a strange sensation of triumph.
-So this is a business between men and I have no escape; very good, don’t forget that I also know how to negotiate, and I’m going to see what suits me best. You have to open the door to the good sun and Mr. Konenfeld is a magnificent opportunity. Isn’t that true, God? Feelings give channel to words and I can continue my clearest dialogue.
-Perhaps you have forgotten the kind of future that awaits me in Temuco? Do you not know that without a dowry they will marry me to the first person who appears? To a fool who will fill me with children and imprison me in the small existence of my small town. Do you not know that at nineteen I am no longer a girl and will soon become an embarrassment to my parents, a burden? I’m also going to take advantage of opportunities, God. If I don’t get on this train, I will end up being an unhappy spinster dedicated to work without profit and without tomorrow.
I close my eyes tightly and wish that the fury of God would strike me and cut off the pain.
I open the window, a blue smell of December hurts me, I look at the sky, there are clouds passing by, they collide against each other:
– Have you forgotten, God, the work that dad and mom still have ahead of them with their seven children? Seven schools, dowries, marriages to negotiate. After all, I don’t love my land so much, not the forests, nor the frost, the volcanoes, nor the icy wind, nor do I need the silence of the meadows. Better if the snow no longer looks out my window and my brothers don’t snatch my bread and mom doesn’t force me to do endless chores around the house.
With sadness the crying returns.
I try to convince myself:
It’s not a punishment, it’s not a punishment. I stay in Mexico for my own good, for my own good. I’m bad, bad, bad. I repeat it as many times as my strength allows. Only in this way can I calm my anger. I understand that there is no other way, that lack will forever end, that now I will be in a position to help my family. Yes, this is my chance. Married to a rich man I will ensure incalculable benefits; a monthly income, a business, dowries, good matches for my sisters. With the support of Uncle Beny and Max I will get dad out of poverty. Married to a prominent and educated man, I will educate myself, I will see the world. What does it matter if Mr. Konenfeld is quiet, if he dresses in dark clothes and never smiles. It will change over the years, I hope. At his side there will be abundance, we will lack nothing.
Anesthetized by the illusion, attracted like an insect around a dazzling spotlight, it saddens me to recognize that my family and friends will not be at my wedding, the party will be nice, I don’t doubt it, but without mine, mine. Well, you can’t do everything in this life, I’ll send you the photos by email; I can already imagine the face that Susana Alaballi will make when she sees them; will be endowed with envy. In a short time I will visit my town, becoming Doรฑa Esther Negrรญn de Konenfeld. With that thought I get into bed. I fall, I fall deep into the daze of sleep
Marjorie Agosรญn, una poeta, profesora en Wellesley College, novelista, ensayista y activista de los derechos humanos chilena-estadounidense, ha gozado de una carrera distinguida escribiendo sobre temas importantes y vigentes como el exilio, la memoria, la experiencia judรญa y el poder del lenguaje. Tambiรฉn ha hecho mucho para divulgar y hacer hincapiรฉ en las escritoras latinoamericanas en colecciones bilingรผes. Marjorie Agosรญn, una escritora y pensadora incansable, tiene un amplio alcance y tiene algo que ofrecerles a lectores de todas edades y de todos los รกmbitos de la vida, desde los acadรฉmicos que estudian las culturas y literaturas judรญas y latinoamericanas hast los lectores jรณvenes que han disfrutado de las historias de Celeste Marconi en la aclamada novela para adultos jรณvenes, I Lived on Butterfly Hill.
Allison Ridley
Marjorie Agosรญn, a Chilean-American poet, professor en Wellesley College, novelist, essayist, and human rights activist, has enjoyed a distinguished career writing on important and timely topics such as exile, memory, the Jewish experience, and the power of language. She has also done much to disseminate and highlight Latin American women writers in bilingual collections of their work. A tireless writer and thinker, Marjorie Agosรญn is wide-ranging and has something to offer readers of all ages and from all walks of life, from academics who study Jewish and Latin American cultures and literatures to young readers who have enjoyed Celeste Marconi’s stories in the acclaimed young adult novel, I Lived on Butterfly Hill.
Allison Ridley
__________________________________
Compiled and edited by Celeste Kostopulos-Cooperman
_____________________________________
Esta entrada es dedicada a los vรญctimas en Israel el 7 de octubre./This post is dedicated to the October 7 victims in Israel.
Poemas/Poems
Busquรฉ un huerto de huesos
Vengo s buscar estos
huesos,
se parecรญan a la piel vencida
de los animales difuntos.
Pero los quiero
para mi huerto.
Para amarrarlos
junto a los rosales.
Le digo
que son mis huesos,
los huesos de mi hijo,
Juliรกn,
quiero que conozcan
la lluvia
los sueรฑos
de la paz,
por eso, seรฑor, me los
vengo a llevar
aquรญ en las faldas,
esos huesos quiero
yo
porque
ya dejaron de ser suyos
porque esa vida jamรกs
fue suya.
Porque Ud. sรณlo supo hablar de los rostros de la muerte
porque no tiene nada que ver con la vida.
Deme mis huesos, mi capitรกn.
______________________________________
I Sought a Garden of Bones
Iโve come seeking these
bones, and though they call to mind the defeated
flesh of dead animals,
I want them for my garden,
to string them up
beside the rose bushes.
Iโm telling you
they are my bones,
the bones of my son,
Juliรกn,
and I want them to know
the rain,
the dreams
of peace,
therefore, seรฑor, Iโve come here
to carry off these bones
I love
in the pleats of my skirt,
because
they have ceased
being yours.
because that life never
was yours
Because you only knew how to talk about deathโs faces
because you and life have nothing in common.
Give me my bones, my captain.
Translation by Richard Schaaf
De:/From: Hacia la ciudad esplรฉndida / Toward the Splendid City
El carรกcter de Lilith ha evolucionado a lo largo de los aรฑos. Comenzรณ como un demonio femenino comรบn en muchas culturas del Medio Oriente, apareciendo en el libro de Isaรญas, el Talmud de Babilonia y cuencos de encantamiento del antiguo Irak e Irรกn. Se la describe como una amenaza para los aspectos sexuales y reproductivos de la vida, especialmente el parto. Un texto judรญo medieval llamado Alfabeto de Ben Sira la describe como la primera esposa de Adรกn que lo desobedeciรณ a รฉl y a Dios y afirmรณ su igualdad con Adรกn, dando un origen legendario a su comportamiento demonรญaco. Ella tambiรฉn aparece en la Cabalรก como un reflejo maligno del aspecto femenino de Dios junto con Samael. Las feministas judรญas, aprovechando su afirmaciรณn de igualdad, han reclamado a Lilith como sรญmbolo de autonomรญa, independencia y liberaciรณn sexual.
Jewish Women’s Encyclopedia
_________________________________
Lilithโs character has evolved throughout the years. She began as a female demon common to many Middle Eastern cultures, appearing in the book of Isaiah, Babylonian Talmud, and incantation bowls from ancient Iraq and Iran. She is described as threatening the sexual and reproductive aspects of life, especially childbirth. A medieval Jewish text called the Alphabet of Ben Sira describes her as Adamโs first wife who disobeyed him and God and asserted her equality to Adam, giving a legendary origin to her demonic behavior. She also appears in Kabbalah as an evil reflection of the feminine aspect of God along with Samael. Jewish feminists, seizing upon her assertion of equality, have reclaimed Lilith as a symbol of autonomy, independence, and sexual liberation.
Lilith brota cual serpiente, le brotaron alas de muerte en su afรกn de sellar con un beso de muerte los bostezos de los hijos de Eva, aรบn con restos de leche en los labios. No hay quien vuele como Lilith, amante de Samael, รกngel caรญdo. Nadie trenza su pelo bajo las estrellas, nadie contempla sus ojos al brillo de la luna, sin morir de espanto. Bruja de los cuentos chilla frente a los amuletos que llevan su nombre, su imagen rebelde. Espejo, espejito: ยฟquiรฉn es la mรกs poderosa? Espejo Espejito: ยฟQuiรฉn huye de su propio rostro para no perderse en la nada, para no ver morir a los engendros de su vientre? Lilith, madrastra de Blanca Nieves, huye a los espejos: hablan mรกs de la cuenta hay que silenciarlos con la huida o con la muerte.
____________________________________
Pandoraโs Womb
VI
Lilith emerges as a serpent;
the wings of death emerge from her in her eagerness to seal
with a kiss of death
the yawns of the sons of Eve
with the leftovers of milk still on their lips.
There is no one who flies like Lilith,
lover of Samael, fallen angel
No one weaves her braids,
under the stars.
No one looks into her eyes,
by the light of the moon, without dying of terror.
Witch of the fairy tales
shrieks in the presence of the amulets that bear her name,
Her rebellious image.
Mirror, little mirror:
who is the most powerful?
Mirror, Little mirror:
Who flees her own face,
so as not lose herself in nothingness,
to not see die the spawn of her womb?
Lilith, stepmother of Snow White,
flees the mirrors:
they speak more than enough
itโs necessary silence them with fleeing or with death.
Translated by Stephen a Sadow
______________________________________
_____________________________________
Elina Wechsler – Argentina*
Lilith, primera compaรฑera de Adรกn
Una suerte de fijeza al รกrbol genealรณgico, a los muertos, invita en ocasiones a perderse en la Boca de los Siglos. Como un sapo irreverente a la orilla del rรญo, como el imรกn que me lleva a tu cuerpo y a tu oรญdo. Si Eva no fue la primera quรฉ desorden de la letra, quรฉ traspiรฉ en el poder del jeroglรญfico. Una suerte de fijeza, Gioconda mirando al infinito. Una madre serรก por todas las madres, Eva robarรก las tentaciones de Lilith, las suyas, por un pequeรฑo error bรญblico.
_____________________________
Lilith, Adamโs First Partner
A kind of obsession with the family tree, to the dead, an invitation to spiral down the Mouth of the Centuries. Like a disdainful toad on the riverbank, like a magnet leading me to your body, your ear. If Eve wasnโt the first what confusion of the word, what a blunder in the power of the hieroglyph. A kind of fixation, Gioconda peering into infinity. A mother for all mothers, Eve will steal Lilithโs temptations, her own, because of a small biblical error.
Translated by Carlie Hoffman
________________________________
*Elina Wechsler es una poeta argentina. Nacida en Buenos Aires, es psicoanalista de profesiรณn. Abandonรณ Argentina en 1977 como consecuencia de la dictadura militar que desatรณ una extrema represiรณn polรญtica y violencia y fijรณ su residencia en Madrid. Wechsler es autor de cuatro poemarios: El fantasma (1983), La larga marcha (1988), Mitomanรญas amorosas (1991) y Progresiones en un cierto mes de julio (1995)
_________________
*Elina Wechsler is an Argentinean poet. Born in Buenos Aires, she is a psychoanalyst by profession. She left Argentina in 1977 as a consequence of the military dictatorship that unleashed extreme political repression and violence and took up residence in Madrid. Wechsler is the author of four collections of poetry: El fantasma (1983), La larga marcha (1988), Mitomanรญas amorosas (1991), and Progresiones en un cierto mes de julio (1995).
La defensa del medio ambiente sustenta el tema pictรณrico de Orestes Larios Zaak, (1953-) quien por la obra de la vida recibiรณ en esta ciudad el premio โFidelio Ponce de Leรณnโ, principal lauro que concede el Consejo Provincial de las Artes Plรกsticas. Ese autor con 37 aรฑos de labor profesional acumula, ademรกs, entre otros galardones, el de tres concursos internacionales, incluido uno auspiciado por el Programa Mundial de Alimentos, de la Organizaciรณn de las Naciones Unidas para la Agricultura y la Alimentaciรณn. Plantas y animales son los protagonistas de sus cuadros, con los cuales es el creador camagรผeyano en la esfera de las artes con la mรกs voluminosa y sistemรกtica dedicaciรณn a defender la naturaleza. Fue el mayor promotor de la existencia de la Galerรญa-Taller Larios, de la que es el director-fundador. Situada en una casona colonial en el sector de esta ciudad declarado Patrimonio Cultural de la Humanidad, la instituciรณn desempeรฑa acciones de impacto comunitario, y constituye un foco cultural en vertientes como la plรกstica y las actuaciones musicales. Larios Zaak ha participado en mรกs de 60 exposiciones, incluidas 15 personales, en Cuba, Italia, Estados Unidos de Amรฉrica y Espaรฑa, entre otros paรญses. (AIN)
____________________________________________
The defense of the environment is the motivating force for Orestes Larios Zaak, (1953-) who for his life’s work received in this city the โFidelio Ponce de Leรณnโ prize, the main award awarded by the Provincial Council of the Plastic Arts. This author, with 37 years of professional work, also has other awards international competitions, including one sponsored by the World Food Program of the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. Plants and animals are the protagonists of his paintings. He is the Camagรผey, Cuba-based artist who has the most voluminous and systematic dedication to defending nature. He is the founding director of the Larios Gallery-Workshop, which is located in a colonial mansion in the sector of the city that was declared a part of the Cultural Heritage of Humanity. The institution has community impact and constitutes a cultural focus for art and musical performances. Larios Zaak has participated in more than 60 exhibitions, including 15 personal ones, in Cuba, Italy, the United States of America and Spain, among other countries.(AIN)
_________________________________________________
Pinturas inspiradas por la naturaleza/Paintings inspired by nature
Nora Glickman es profesora emรฉrita de Literatura Hispรกnica en Queens College y en el Graduate Center, CUNY. Su obra crรญtica incluye โRegeneraciรณnโ de Leib Malach y la trata de blancas, The Jewish White Slave Trade: The Case of Raquel Liberman, El inglรฉs en el teatro y el cine rioplatense, y los cuentos, Puerta entre abierta; Mujeres, memorias, malogros; Uno de sus Juanes; Hilvรกn de instantes. Varias de sus obras estรกn reunidas en el Teatro de Nora Glickman y en su antologรญa bilingรผe. De Suburban News recibiรณ el Premio Jerome para jรณvenes dramaturgos en 1990. Dos Charlottes aparece en Dramaturgas en la escena del mundo. Es co-editora de las Publicaciones de la Asociaciรณn de Estudios Judรญos Latinoamericanos y de Enclave: Revista de Creaciรณn Literaria en Espaรฑol. Entre 1998 y 2010 fue editora asociada de Modern Jewish Studies/Yiddish. Se desempeรฑa como editora de reseรฑas de libros para la revista Latin American Jewish Studies.
______________________________________
Nora Glickman is a professor emerita of Hispanic Literature at Queens College and at the Graduate Center, CUNY. Her critical work includes โRegeneraciรณnโ de Leib Malach y la trata de blancas, The Jewish White Slave Trade: The Case of Raquel Liberman, El inglรฉs en el teatro y el cine rioplatense, and the short stories, Puerta entre abierta; Mujeres, memorias, malogros; Uno de sus Juanes; Hilvรกn de instantes. Several of her plays are gathered in Teatro de Nora Glickman, and in her bilingual anthology. From Suburban News, she received the Jerome Award for young dramatists in 1990. Dos Charlottes appears in Dramaturgas en la escena del mundo. She is the co-editor of the Latin American Jewish Studies Association Publications, and of Enclave: Revista de Creaciรณn Literaria en Espaรฑol. Between 1998 and 2010 she was Associate Editor of Modern Jewish Studies/Yiddish. She serves as Book Review Editor for the journal Latin American Jewish Studies.
________________________________
De:/From: Nora Glickman. Hilvรกn de instantes. Santiago de Chile: RIL Editores, 2015.
Casi un Shiduj
DE HABERL0 SABIDOโฆ hubiera sido el shiduj perfecto. Lo digo yo, que sรฉ de shidujim. Veo un hombre solo, culto, refinado. Y enseguida pienso en alguna mujer sola, culta, refinada, con algรบn pequeรฑo vicio que mantendrรก, como รฉl, discretamente guardado. Los conecto; juntos se encontrarรกn bien: armonizan en su estilo de vida, se mueven en un mismo ambiente. Dos almas en armonรญa.
Ellos podrรกn insistir, si quieren, que estรกn perfectamente satisfechos de seguir solteros; pero yo no los creo. Somos animales sociales; macho y hembra necesitamos el calor de nuestro sexo y del opuesto; para mรญ, que unidos oficialmente como pareja casada, tendrรกn mรกs oportunidades. Separados, digo, no saben lo que se pierden; la voz de ella desde el aeropuerto para tranquilizarlo, avisรกndole que ya estรก de vuelta a casa; un comentario gracioso de รฉl, que ella le celebre, aunque lo haya oรญdo antes mรกs de una vez.
De todos modos, los junto sin que nadie los pida. Instinto de shadjente, digo yo, Manรญa de casamentera. A veces, claro, me equivoco, como con Ema y Julio, la pareja perfecta. El pelo caprichosamente rizado de ambos, el de Ema mรกs clara y sedoso; la mirada pรญcara de Julio, que ella festeja a cada paso. Los dos aficionados de la mรบsica clรกsica, los dos locos por el cine y por hacer largas caminatas en la costanera. ยฟQuiรฉn hubiera podido adivinar que eran, en efecto, hermanos sanguรญneos, distanciados al nacer? Eso era digno de una telenovela. Cleopatra, o Calรญgula, de enterarse que tenรญan un hermano por esposo, me hubieran nombrado embajadora por haber urgido su matrimonio. Ema y Julio, en cambio, lejos de agradecerme, se sienten culpables haberse enamorados y me reprochan por haber propiciado un amor incestuoso.
Sin embargo, yo persevero aunque no doy siempre con la tecla. Aun al mejor cazador se le escapa el libre. ยกQuรฉ fracaso, mi รบltimo intento! Cuando a Richler lo abandonรณ su esposa por otra mujer, convinimos que, en las primeras semanas, no lo agobiarรญamos con llamadas, pero que Beatriz se ocuparรญa por รฉl para aliviar su depresiรณn, tal vez su vergรผenza, porque Richler no podรญa comprender lo que le habรญa pasado. Mientras tanto yo le iba preparando candidatas para cuando se sintiera repuesto. Luego de treinta y cinco aรฑos de casado, Richler no sabรญa arreglรกrselas solo. Ese primer aรฑo le costรณ mucha salud, fรญsica y mental: una pulmonรญa lo dejรณ postrado por semanas enteras. Su cuรฑada lo atendiรณ en el hospital, y sus hijos, solteros que vivรญan cerca de su casa, lo visitaban seguido.
Nos alarmรณ verlo cuando al comenzar el semestre Richler llegรณ a la universidad desaliรฑado y mรกs encorvado que nunca. Pobre Richler. Para reanimarlo, Beatriz y yo, y sus colegas, le planeamos una dieta macrobiรณtica y caminatas vigorosas en el parque. Lo invitamos a ver una obra de Calderรณn de la Barca que รฉl habรญa enseรฑado durante varios aรฑos. Aunque la representaciรณn era de aficionados, a รฉl le pareciรณ muy educativa. Luego de notar los olvidos y las pausas innecesarias de algunos actores, aprovechรณ la ocasiรณn para opinar con elocuencia sobre la intenciรณn del dramaturgo y la interpretaciรณn desmesurada del director de la obra. Richler saliรณ entusiasmado del espectรกculo, asรญ que cuando nos despedimos en la estaciรณn del subte, nos prometiรณ que la prรณxima vez, รฉl nos llevarรญa a ver <<Il Travatore>>. Aceptamos encantadas.
Aunque รบltimamente Beatriz estaba mรกs y mรกs ocupada con David, un novio antipรกtico que la tenรญa dominada, y no tenรญa tiempo para Richler. Yo pasรฉ un par de meses fuera de Nueva York, por lo que tuve que interrumpir la rutina de llamarlo cada semana. A mi regreso, me encontrรฉ con una invitaciรณn de Tita, para celebrar en su casa la jubilaciรณn de Richler, y tambiรฉn su compromiso, el martes 14 de octubre. Me quedรฉ pasmada.
–ยฟCรณmo tan pronto? ยฟCuรกndo decidiรณ jubilarse? ยฟY con quiรฉn se compromete?
–Con una maestra dominicana de Arizona, amiga de su cuรฑada. En un mes se casan y se van a vivir a Phoenixโme explicรณ Beatriz.
Para un judรญo gringoโneoyorquinoโde sesenta y cinco aรฑos, casarse con una latina de cuarenta y pico y mudarse a un estado tan remoto como Arizona debe ser una odisea. Llamo a Rita y ella me explica que el clima seco y templado de Arizona es ideal para aliviar el asma de Richler. Con Beatriz luego comentamos mientras nosotras todavรญa nos condolรญamos el estado miserable de Richler, รฉl habรญa conseguido rehacer su vida. Solito, sin nuestra ayuda, habรญa encontrado a su pareja: <<Entoncesโnos dijimos,–misiรณn cumplida>>.
Para la fiesta de Rita me toca llevar a varios colegas en el auto. Raquel viene tambiรฉn. Se sienta adelante conmigo, asรญ podemos conversar. No nos vemos desde hace mรกs de quince aรฑos cuando Raquel dejรณ de enseรฑar en la secundaria para hacerse cargo de una biblioteca en Bronxville. El cambio le favorece; Raquel habรญa perdido peso y se ve mรกs sofisticada. Sabรญa que Richler se jubilaba, pero solo ahora, camino a New Jersey, viene a enterarse de su compromiso.
–ยฟQuรฉ estรกs diciendo? โme susurra, incrรฉdula–. ยฟAcaso Richler no estรก casado y tiene dos hijos?
–Estaba casado, pero hace meses que estรก solo. Su hijo menor vive en el dormitorio de la universidad, y el mayor consiguiรณ empleo en Boston. ยฟPero cรณmo no enteraste, Raquel, que su mujer lo abandonรณ, y รฉl se pescรณ una pulmonรญa, y que Beatriz y yo lo ayudamos a reponerse?
Raquel esconde la cara bajo la solapa de su saco para ocultar su reacciรณn, Suspira como si le faltaba aire; le saliรณ un hipo entrecortado. Sin duda quiere hacerme mรกs preguntas y no sabe por dรณnde empezar. Menea lentamente la cabeza como si pasara lista de lo que ella habรญa estado en el interรญn, mientras Richler se enamoraba de la dominicana y decidรญa dar el gran paso. Me duele ver a Raquel sufrir asรญ, y tambiรฉn me fastidiaba. Pero, en fin, ya es demasiado tarde para cambiar las cosas.
–Simplemente, Raquel, se me pasรณ por alto. Mil perdones.
ยกQuรฉ imbรฉcil fui! ยฟCรณmo pude olvidarme durante todo este tiempo del gran metejรณn que Raquel habรญa sentido por Richler cuando las dos estudiรกbamos juntas en la universidad? Nos leรญamos las cartas apasionadas que escribรญamos a amantes ficticios y reales y nos reรญamos para cubrir el rubor de comportarnos como colegiales pavotas.
Por lo visto, el amor de Raquel por Richler durรณ mucho mรกs de la cuenta. En esos dรญas fantaseaba con raptarlo; planeaba formas de alejarlo de su mujer, de seducirlo con su profundo conocimiento de Calderรณn, y con otras estratagemas para que me llegaron a parecer tediosas. Y Richler, naturalmente, inmerso en sus teorรญas y dedicado a su materia, nunca sospechรณ que Raquel planeara seducirlo ni que su mujer pensara abandonarlo.
La voz grave y sorda de Raquel revela todo su rencor:
–No te lo puedo perdonar, Tere. ยกยฟCรณmo no me avistaste al instante?!โy mรกs bajita todavรญa agrega–: Lo siento como una traiciรณn.
–Te juro que con tanto trajรญn se me olvidรณ, Raquelita. Como Beatriz fue la primera en ayudarlo salir de su crisis, en parte me despreocupรฉ del asunto, ยฟcomprendes? Claro, de haberme acordado te habrรญa llamado, no me quepa la menor duda, pero no me acordรฉ. Lo siento.
–ยฟTuvo algo con Beatriz?
–Que yo sepa, nada. ยกNo! ยกQuรฉ ocurrencia la tuya, si Beatriz estรก loca por David, ese novio tan creรญdo que la tiene atrapada!
–Contigo tampoco, supongoโฆ
–ยกPor Dios, Raquel! Lo quiero como a un tรญo.
El viaje a New Jersey se me hace interminable. De cuando en cuando los pasajeros de atrรกs nos interrumpen para darnos nuevas instrucciones para el camino, y enseguida resumen su charla animosa sobre las prรณximas elecciones.
–Por favor, Teresa, dรฉjame bajar en la prรณxima salida. No quiero ir a la fiesta.
No te pongas melodramรกtica, Raquel, y cรกlmate. En New Jersey no hay mรกs que carreteras para autos y camiones. El servicio pรบblico no funciona por acรก y estamos demasiado lejos de todo para que busques un taxi.
Le paso la botellita de colonia que guardo en la gaveta, con mi cosmรฉtica.
–รchate unas gotas encima. Es muy suave. Te sentirรกs mejor.
Por las dudas, aseguro las puertas y aminoro la marcha. Los de atrรกs viajan apretados, seguramente incรณmodos pero contentos de poder reponerse del largo intervalo sin haberse visto. Ahora discuten la huelga universitaria:
–La harรกn durante la primavera, como siempre, asรญ vale la pena interrumpir las clases y echarse a dormir sobre el cรฉsped.
–Pero tรบ, Ricardo, serรกs el que toca la alarma, y todos saldremos echando la culpa a algรบn estudiante dรญscoloโฆ jajajรกโฆ
Raquel se aguanta el resto del camino sin decir palabra. En cuanto llegamos a la casa de Rita, Raquel se baja del auto y se encierra en el baรฑo. La sigo y al rato llamo a la puerta.
–Dรฉjame en paz, Tere. No me siento bien.
Se demora mรกs de media hora. Por fin sale con los ojos hinchados y demasiado maquillada. No entra el salรณn sino va directo al dormitorio, desde donde llama a un taxi. Se disculpa ante Rita, y le encarga que felicite a Richler y su novia cuando lleguen a su casa. Y a mรญ me previene:
Cuidadito, Tere, con abrir la boca.
Me siento culpable y traicionera, como ella quiere que me sienta,
–ยฟMe perdonas, Raquel? Quiรฉn sabe si Richler te habrรญa atraรญdo todavรญa, despuรฉs de tanto tiempo. Se ve muy ajado, ยฟsabes? Supongo que estos dรญas estarรกs saliendo con gente mucho mรกs joven que รฉl.
Cuanto mรกs hablo, mรกs la empeoro. Mejor me callo. Raquel sabe y yo sรฉ que hubiera sido el shiduj perfecto. Richler se hubiera quedado en Manhattan, su ciudad favorita. Al principio, al menos, Raquel le hubiera celebrado cada una de sus pedanterรญas, lo hubiera llamado desde el aeropuerto tan solo para oรญr su voz, de regreso de una conferenciaโฆ ยกDe haberlo previsto!
A la vuelta de la fiesta llamo a Raquel varias veces. Su mรกquina contestadora repite siempre lo mismo: <<Disculpe, no puedo atenderle en este momento>>. Pero no dice lo que temo oรญr: <<Me estoy cortando las venas; esto metiendo la cabeza en el horno; me estoy tragando el frasco de somnรญferos>>. Cada vez le dejo el mismo mensaje: <<Por favor, Raquel, dame una llamadita para que me quede tranquila>>. La llamo desde Miami, demasiado lejos para ir a verla. Beatriz no estรก en Nueva York y no sรฉ a quiรฉn mรกs recurrir. Consigo el nรบmero del super de su edificio, pero este me dice que si no contesta es que no estรก en casa y se niega a forzar la puerta. Se me ocurre que deberรญa avisar a la policรญa para cerciorarme de que todo estรก en orden.
A la maรฑana siguiente Raquel devuelve mis llamadas.
–Acabo de llegar a casaโฆ Lamento que te hayas preocupado tanto por mรญ. Me fui a casa de Ben, mi novio, por unos dรญas.
–Disculpa, Raquelโฆ, como te habรญa afectado tanto, temรญ queโฆ
–ยกQue me iba a suicidar por una infatuaciรณn tan antigua! ยกQue iba a hacer una escena de pelรญcula! ยกVamos, Tere! ยฟNo comentaste nada en la fiesta, verdad? Dime que no dijiste nada.
–Te lo juro. Nadie se enterรณ. Tuviste una simple jaqueca decimonรณnica. De haberte visto, Richler te hubiera comparado con una heroรญna de Echegaray. ยกAhยก, casi me olvido. Me recordรณ que fuiste una de sus mejores estudiantes; te envรญa un gran abrazo y me pide que le escribas.
–Gracias, pero no, graciasโฆ Y no se toque mรกs el tema. ยฟEstamos?
IF I HAD KNOWN โฆit would have been a perfect shiduch.
In my opinion, and I know about shiduchim. I see a man alone, cultured, refined. And immediately I think of a woman, alone, cultured, refined, with a small vice that she will keep just like he will, discretely hidden. I bring them together; together they converge, they harmonize in their lifestyle. They move in the same environment. Two souls in harmony.
They can insist, if they wish, that they are perfectly satisfied to remain unmarried; but I donโt believe them. We are social animals: male and female we need warmth of our sex and the opposite sex; for me, that officially united as a married couple, they will have more opportunities. Separate, I say, they donโt know what they are missing, her voice from the airport to calm him, letting him know that she is already on the way home; am amusing comment from him, that pleased her, although she had heard it more than once.
Of course, I bring them together without anyone asking them. The shadchenteโs instinct, I say. A Matchmakerโs mania. Sometimes, or course, when I make a mistake, as with Emma and Julio, the perfect couple. The hair capriciously curly hair of both, Emmaโs lighter and silkier; Julioโs mischievous look, that she celebrates at every chance. The two of them fans of classical music, the two are crazy about the movies and taking long walks along the seaside. Who could have guested that they were, in fact, twins separated at birth? That was worthy of a soap opera, Cleopatra, or Caligula. On learning that they had a brother for a husband, they might have named me ambassador for having urged on their marriage. Emma and Julio, on the other hand, feel guilty for having fallen in love, and they reproached me for having facilitated an incestuous love.
Nevertheless, I persevere, although I donโt always hit the mark. The rabbit escapes the best hunter. My last try was such a disaster! When Richler left his wife for another woman, we agreed that, during the first weeks, we would not wear ourselves out with phone calls, but Beatriz would take care of him to alleviate his depression, perhaps his shame, because Richler couldnโt comprehend what had happened to him. Meanwhile, I was preparing for him candidates, for the time when felt recovered. After thirty-five years of marriage, Richler didnโt know how to arrange for them alone. The first year cost him a great deal of physical and mental health: a case of pneumonia left him prostrate for entire weeks. His sister-in-law took care of him in the hospital, and his children, unmarried who lived close to his house, visited him often.
It alarmed us to see him when at the beginning of the next semester, Richler arrived, disheveled and more bent over than ever. Poor Richler. To get him going, Beatriz and I, and his colleagues, plan for him a macrobiotic diet and vigorous walks in the park. We invited him to see a work by Calderรณn de la Barca that he had taught for several years. Although the production was for amateurish, it seemed to him to be very educational. After noting what was left out and the unnecessary pauses by some actors, he took the occasion to eloquently give his opinions about the playwrightโs intentions and the overblown interpretation of the workโs director. Richler left the show excited, so that when we said goodbye at the subway station, he promised to take us to see โIl Travatore.โ Delighted, we agreed.
Although lately Beatriz was more and more occupied with David, a disagreeable boyfriend who dominated her. She didnโt have time for Richler. I spent a couple of months away from New York, so that I had to interrupt my routine of calling him every week. At my return, I found an invitation from Tita, to celebrate Richlerโs retirement, and also, his engagement for Tuesday, October 14. I was shocked.
โWhy so quickly? When did he decide to retire? And with whom is he engaged?โ
โWith a Dominican teacher from Arizona, a friend of his sister-in-law. They will get married in a month, and they will go to live in Phoenix,โ Beatriz explained to me.
For a Jewish gringoโa New Yorkerโsixty-five years old, to marry a Latina, a bit past forty and to move to a state as remote as Arizona had to be and Odyssey. I call Rita, and she explained to me that the dry and temperate climate is ideal for alleviating Richlerโs asthma. The two of us and Beatriz commented on the fact, that while we still felt sorry for Richlerโs miserable state, he had been able to remake his life. By himself. Without our help, he had found his mate. โThen,โ we said to each other, โmission accomplished.โ
For Ritaโs party, I was my turn to be to drive several colleagues in my car. Raquel came too. She sat in the front with me, so that we could chat. We havenโt seen each other for more than fifteen years, when Raquel left high school teaching to take charge of a library in Bronxville. The change is good for her; Raquel has lost weight and appears more sophisticated. She knew that Richler was retiring, but only now, on route to New Jersey, she finds out about the engagement.
โWhat are you saying?โ she whispers to me, incredulous.โ โIsnโt Richler married with two children?โ
โHe was married, but for months, he has been alone. His younger son lives in the university dorms, and the older son got a job in Boston. But how is it you didnโt know, Raquel, that his wife left him, that he caught pneumonia, and that Beatriz and I helped him recover?โ
Raquel hid her face under the lapel of her jacket to hide her reaction. She whispers as if she needed air. She let out a cutoff hiccup. Without a doubt, she wants to ask me more questions, and she doesnโt know where to start. She slowly shakes her head as if she were taking stock of what had happened to her in the interim, while Richler fell in love with the Dominican and decided to take the big step. It hurts me to see Raquel suffer so, and it also disgusts me, But, still, it is too late to change things.
โSimply put, Raquel, I didnโt think of it. Iโm so sorry.โ
What an idiot I was! How could I have forgotten the great love that Raquel had felt for Richler when the two of us studied together at the university? We read each other passionate letters that we write to made-up or real lovers, and we laughed to cover the blushing from acting like silly schoolgirls.
Apparently, Raquelโs love for Richler lasted far too long. In those days, she fantasized raping him; she planned ways to get him away from his wife, to seduce him with her profound knowledge of Calderรณn, and with other strategies that for me became tedious. And Richler, naturally, immersed in his theories and dedicated to his subject, never suspected that Raquel planned to seduce him or that his wife thought of leaving him.
Raquelโs deep and muffled voice reveals all her rancor:
โI canโt pardon you, Tere. How could you not have let me know the instant it happened?!โ And lower yet, she added, โI feel it as a betrayal.โ
โI swear to you with so much going on, I forgot, Raquelita. As Beatriz was the first to help him pass through his crisis. To a degree, I stopped worrying about the situation, do you understand? Of course, if I had remembered, I would have called you, Iโm absolutely sure, but I didnโt remember. Iโm sorry.โ
โDid he have anything going with Beatriz?โ
โAs far as I know, nothing! What a notion youโve come up with, if Beatriz is crazy about David, that boyfriend so conceited that he has her trapped.โ
โWith you either, I supposeโฆโ
โFor Godโs sake, Raquel! I love him like an uncle.โ
The trip to New Jersey is interminable for me. From time to time the passengers in the back interrupted us to give us new directions for the trip, and immediately resume their animated discussion of the coming elections.
โPlease, Teresa, please let me get out at the next exit. I donโt want to go to the party.โ
โDonโt be melodramatic, Raquel, and calm down. In New Jersey, there are only highways for cars and trucks. Rapid transit doesnโt function here, and we are too far from anything for you to try to get a taxi.โ
I passed to her a little bottle of cologne that I keep in the drawer, with my cosmetics.
โThrow on a few drops. Itโs very soft. Youโll feel better.โ
Just in case, I lock the doors and slow down. Those in the back, travel cramped, surely uncomfortable, but content to catch up after the long interval without seeing each other. Now, they discuss the university strike.
โThey will do it in Spring, as always, so itโs worth the trouble to interrupt classes and go to sleep on the grass.โ
โBut you, Ricardo, you will be the one to hit the alarm, and we will all go out and blame some unruly studentโฆha, ha, haโฆ
Raquel endured the rest of the trip without saying anything. As soon as we arrive at Ritaโs house, Raquel gets out of the car and shuts herself into the bathroom. I follow her and after a while, knock on the door.
โLeave me in peace, Tere, I donโt feel well.โ
She delays for more than a half hour. Finally, she leaves with her eyes swollen and too much makeup. She doesnโt enter the living room, but goes directly to the bedroom, from where, she calls a taxi. She apologizes to Rita, and charges her with congratulating Richler and his fiancรฉe when they arrive at her house.
โBe careful, Tere, about opening your mouth.โ
I feel guilty and treacherous, just as she wants me to feel.
โDo you pardon me, Raquel? Who knows if you would have found Richler attractive, still, after so much time. He looks very old. Who knows? I suppose that these days youโre going out with people much younger than he.โ
The more I speak, the more I make things worse. Itโs better if I keep quiet. Raquel knows and I know that it would have been a perfect shiduch. Richler would have remained in Manhattan, his favorite city. At first, at least, Raquel would have celebrated every one of his pedantries, she would have called him from the airport only to hear his voice, on the way back from a conferenceโฆ To have foreseen it!
Returning from the party, I call Raquel several times.
Her answering machine always repeats the same thingโ โIโm sorry, I canโt speak to you right now.โ But it doesnโt say what I fear to hear: โIโm cutting my veins: Iโm putting my head in the oven; I am swallowing a vial of sleeping pills.โ Each time, I leave her the same message: โPlease, Raquelita, give me a little call so that I wonโt worry. I call her from Miami, too far away to go to see her. Beatriz is not in New York, and I donโt know who else to turn to. I obtain the number of the super of her building, but he tells me that if she doesnโt answer, itโs because sheโs not home, and he refuses to force the door. I occurs to me that I should contact the police to assure myself that everything is in order.
The next morning, Raquel returned my calls.
โI just got home… Iโm sorry that you have been so worried about me. I went to Ben, my boyfriendโs house for a few days,
โI apologize, Raquelโฆ, since it had affected you so, I feared thatโฆโ
โThat I was going to commit suicide for such an old infatuation. That I was going to create a scene from a movie! Come on, Tere! You didnโt say anything at the party, right? Tell me that you didnโt say anything.โ
โI swear to you. Nobody found out. You had a simple old-fashioned migraine. If he had seen you, Richler would have compared you to a Echegaray heroine. Ah, I almost forgot. He reminded me that you were one of his best students; he sends you a big hug, and he asks me to have you write him.โ
โThanks, but no thanksโฆ and letโs not mention this topic again. Agreed?โ
Bernardo Jobson (Vera, provincia de Santa Fe, 1928-Buenos Aires, 1986) fue periodista en los diarios La Opiniรณn y Tiempo Argentino entre otros, traductor y redactor publicitario. Escribiรณ los libros Memorias de un soldado raso y Veinticinco watts, aunque los originales se extraviaron, por lo que estos se consideran irrecuperables; lo mismo sucediรณ con El carnet de Dios, el guiรณn de una de sus obras de teatro inรฉditas, y la recopilaciรณn de notas humorรญsticas Diccionario enciclopรฉdico argentino. Fue miembro de las revistas El Escarabajo de Oro y El Ornitorrinco. El fideo mรกs largo del mundo (Buenos Aires, 1972) es su รบnico libro publicado.
Bernardo Jobson (Vera, Santa Fe province, 1928-Buenos Aires, 1986) was a journalist for the newspapers La Opiniรณn and Tiempo Argentino, among others, as well as a translator and advertising editor. He wrote the books Memoirs of a Private and Twenty-five Watts, although the originals were lost, so they are considered unrecoverable; The same happened with El carnet de Dios, the script for one of his unpublished plays, and the compilation of humorous notes Argentine Encyclopedic Dictionary. He was a member of the magazines El Escarabajo de Oro and El Ornitorrinco. El fideo mรกs largo del mundo (Buenos Aires, 1972) is his only published book.
__________________________________________
From: El fideo mรกs largo del mundo. Buenos Aires: Capital Intelectual, 2008
“Te recuerdo como eras en el รบltimo otoรฑo”
El problema es que el jefe no me lo va a creer. Le he hecho tragar ya tantas milanesas, tantas albรณndigas super-condimentadas, que esto no me lo va a creer. Pienso en alguna excusa potable, pero me da un poco de bronca: ยฟuna vez que tengo una razรณn valedera para ausentarme de la oficina, voy a tener que apelar a una mentira? ยฟTan mal anda el mundo? me pregunto. Pero toda esta filosofรญa de apuro no me absuelve del dolor que tengo desde que me levantรฉ y amenaza con la posibilidad de que la gente me crea un deforme o algo asรญ, al margen de unos chillidos austeros pero evidentes que me transformaron en la mรกxima atracciรณn del dรญa en el subte. En ese momento vuelvo a sentarme y siento como si una tachuela me hubiese penetrado hasta la garganta. Por supuesto, las tachuelas se supone que lo pinchan a uno en el culo y รฉsta es una tachuela de lo mรกs ortodoxa. No me puedo sentar, no me puedo quedar parado, no puedo quedarme un minuto mรกs en ninguna posiciรณn. Y te guste o no, jefecito, allรก voy. Con la verdad no temo ni ofendo y me paro frente al escritorio del salmรณnido.
โPlata no hay โme atajaโ. Y si necesitรกs plata porque se te muriรณ algรบn pariente, antes me traรฉs el certificado de defunciรณn. Mira, ni siquiera con el certificado. รnicamente contra presentaciรณn del cadรกver.
โJefe, no quiero plataโฆ โpor ahora, porque en ese momento pienso que en una de รฉsas voy a tener que comprar un remedio y ante Duraciรณn 23โ04โโ presentaciรณn de receta no me va a decir que no. Mirรก vos, me digo, ยฟcรณmo no se me ocurriรณ antes este yeite?
โNi ahora ni nunca, ni siquiera a fin de mes. ยฟSabรฉs que sos el รบnico en la historia de esta empresa que cobra por adelantado? Ya tenรฉs un mes de sueldo en vales.
โJefe, perdรณneme, pero no estoy de humor hoy. Todo lo que quiero es permiso para ir al hospital. Hay que ver el conflicto que esto le produce. ยฟQuiรฉn serรก: un pariente, un amigo, algรบn amor lejano? Pero reacciona a tiempo.
โSangre diste la semana pasada. Te fuiste a las 9 y no apareciste en todo el dรญa.
โJefe, usted se equivoca por el fรญsico con que me ha dotado la naturaleza. Que yo mida 1,95 m y pese 102 kilos, no quiere decir que si me sacan medio litro del vital elemento, no quede medio dopado.
โBueno, no sรฉ, pero parientes vivos ya no te quedan, segรบn me consta. ยฟQuiรฉn es el moribundo hoy?
โNadie. Soy yo el que quiere ir al hospital, ahora mismo.
โยฟQuรฉ te pasa? โpregunta enojรกndose consigo mismo porque ya estรก entrando por la variante. Conflictos internos. ยฟY el que yo tengo ahora? ยฟCรณmo le digo la verdad, la cruda verdad?
โJefe, no me lo va a creer. No me lo va creer. No sรฉ quรฉ cara pongo, pero sรญ la que pone รฉl. Se asusta. ยกCorazรณn, hรญgado, pulmรณn! Al mismo tiempo, busca el tรฉrmino รฉse, difรญcil, que cuanto mejor lo dice mรกs gente piensa quรฉ gran mรฉdico se perdiรณ la sociedad.
โยฟAlgรบn trastorno cardiovascular?
Niego con la cabeza.
โยฟVisceral? Tampoco. Como ya estรก a punto de agotar su diagnรณstico precoz, apela a lo increรญble, a lo que no puede ser, ยกen esta รฉpoca!
โMe imagino que no tendrรก nada que ver con el sistema gรฉnitourinario, ยฟno?
โY, mรกs o menos โle contestoโ. Tengo un grano en el culo. Diez minutos despuรฉs estoy parado en el hall del hospital, mirando la guรญa de consultorios externos. Parezco un tailandรฉs reciรฉn llegado, buscando la temperatura media de Jujuy en la guรญa de telรฉfonos. No sรฉ quiรฉn me toca a mรญ: ยฟenfermedades secretas, culologรญa, anologรญa? No figura ninguna, y a esa enfermera de la mesa de entradas no se lo pienso preguntar. Si fuera vieja y buena, todavรญa, pero no tiene mรกs de 25 y hay que ver lo bien que estรก. El portero o algo asรญ acude en mi ayuda. Y como todos los porteros tienen obligaciรณn de ser mรฉdicos frustrados, cancheros viejos, empรญricos de la medicina que lo ven a uno y ya saben lo que uno tiene, me pregunta:
โยฟAlgรบn problema, seรฑor? ยฟBusca a alguien?
โSรญ, la verdad que sรญ. Pero no sรฉ exactamente a quiรฉn. Juro que mi respuesta es totalmente natural, pero รฉl ya sospecha algo turbio.
โยฟAlguno de los doctores?
โSรญ, pero no sรฉ cuรกl puede serโฆ Los puntos suspensivos son benรฉvolamente acogidos por el portero y los estudia unos segundos.
โยฟAlgรบn problemaโฆ? โy la definiciรณn mรฉdica del problema la explica con la mano y apoyรกndose en una sonrisa comprensiva y paternalโ.
–Me parece que usted busca dermatologรญa. Primer piso, consultorio 23. Dรญgale al doctor que lo mando yo.
โยฟPerdรณn, dermatologรญa? Yโฆ ยฟquรฉ atienden allรญ? Quiero decir, si uno tieneโฆ
โEh, por favor โme asegura canchero al extremoโ. Yo tambiรฉn tuve que ir cuando era jovenโฆโy luego de asegurarse de que nadie pueda verlo, agrega: โ Tres veces. Claro, eran otros tiempos, ยฟno?
โY sรญ, no va a comparar โle ratifico, mientras pienso que dermatologรญa no puede ser. Que la pared del culo me duele, no hay duda, pero no le veo relaciรณn. Encima, me duele cada vez mรกs y antes de tener que relatar, por segunda vez, la cruda verdad, me tiro un lance y le digo:
โCreo que es ortopedia. Como a cualquier personaje orillero, lo tumba el asombro.
โยฟOrtopedia? Pero si usted camina lo mรกs bien. โNo vaya a creer. Hay momentos en que no puedo. Estรก totalmente decepcionado. Todo un caso social que รฉl creรญa tener como primicia absoluta se le va diluyendo.
โOrtopedia โle insistoโ: ยฟNo quiere decir que a uno lo curan delโฆ?
โDรญgame, seรฑor โme pregunta ya totalmente ofendidoโ ยฟA usted quรฉ le duele? โBueno, para serle franco, me duele el culo, ยฟquรฉ quiere que le haga? No tiene ninguna anรฉcdota al respecto y no sรฉ si me la contarรญa aรบn en el caso contrario. Ya me odia, directamente.
โVaya a la guardia. Ahรญ lo van a atender. Parece mentira. Cuando me dispongo a irme, la vocaciรณn lo traiciona y me dice: โTรณmese un Geniol. O dos. Le agradezco la receta magistral y enfilo para la guardia. El continente americano se ha enfermado hoy y me pongo en la cola.
Delante mรญo hay un tipo justo para que lo atienda el portero. La dimensiรณn de la fila me hace dudar sobre si llegarรฉ vivo a que me atiendan, pero pienso que esto me da el tiempo suficiente para ver quรฉ le digo a la mina que estรก sentada en un escritorio y distribuyendo el juego como un hรกbil mediocampista: usted allรญ, usted acรก, hoy estรก prohibido enfermarse del hรญgado, el reumatรณlogo tiene hepatitis. Pienso en lo que voy a decirle: โMe duele el recto (y todo el mundo pensando quรฉ lรกstima, un muchacho con ese fรญsico y maricรณn).
โQuiero que me revisen el recto (y la misma conclusiรณn, ahora ya sin ninguna duda sobre mi desviaciรณn sexual).
โBusco al rectรณlogo (y lo mismo, รฉste quiere disimular que es maricรณn, lo cual no deja de ser peor. Por lo menos, que afronte su desgracia con altivez, caramba). Cuando faltan dos tipos, no sรฉ todavรญa quรฉ voy a decirle, pero el punto que estรก delante mรญo me puede salvar. A ver cรณmo le explica รฉl que tiene los bichitos juguetones y entonces yo aprovecho la bolada, el ambiente turbio ya que tiene antecedente y lo mรญo no trasciende. Cuando le llega el turno, la enfermera le pregunta nombre, apellido, edad, domicilio y por poco hincha de quiรฉn. Con soberbia cara de otario, me acerco para escuchar el crucial diรกlogo.
โยฟQuรฉ problema tiene? A punto de caรฉrsele la cara de vergรผenza por lo frรกgil ser humano que es, responde:
โTengo una uรฑa encarnada. Pienso en la famosa clรญnica del diagnรณstico que podrรญamos fundar el portero y yo y luego de dar mi filiaciรณn, me mira y me pregunta con la mirada, quรฉ problema tengo. Yo, mudo. Finalmente, accede al ritual.
โยฟQuรฉ problema tiene, seรฑor?
โBueno, tengo un dolor. Apoya la cabeza en la palma y me vuelve a mirar. Estรก esperando que yo le diga dรณnde.
โยฟSรญ? โme pregunta dejando en el aire: quรฉ me dice.
โSรญ โle contesto. El agitadรญsimo diรกlogo no deja de constituir una escena pintoresca que matiza la espera de todos los pacientes. Todos miran. Detrรกs mรญo, no hay nadie. Esto puede durar todo el dรญa, pienso. Ayรบdame, miss Nightingale. Vos sabรฉs de estas cosas.
โยฟDolores durante la micciรณn? โme pregunta sutilmente. Dolores durante la micciรณn. Parece el nombre de una mina de la sociedad colombiana, pienso.
โNo โle contesto. Y con un gesto le indico que siga intentando.
โยฟDolores gรฉnito-urinarios? โme pregunta un poco enojada, y antes de que se le ocurra la prรณxima posibilidad dolorosa, un sifilรณlogo frustrado opina en voz baja para que lo oigan todos: โDebe ser para dermatologรญa, seรฑorita.
โSeรฑor, por favor, no podemos estar todo el dรญa con esto. Si usted no me dice lo que le pasaโฆ
–ยฟProblemas gรฉnito-urinarios? โinsiste. โSeรฑorita โle digo con tono lastimeroโ. No son gรฉnito-urinarios, peroโฆ alguna relaciรณn tiene, no sรฉ. El recto, ยฟtiene algo que ver con el sistema? Claro, la palabra era un cheque al portador. La noticia recorre todo el hospital, pero el epicentro del fenรณmeno se centra en la guardia. El tipo de la uรฑa encarnada me mira diciรฉndome con los ojos no te da vergรผenza, si yo fuera tu padre, te volvรญa a romper el culo, pero a patadas, y una madre le dice a su hijo, vos venรญ para acรก y lo protege instintivamente del deleznable sujeto. La enfermera, repuesta de la noticia, anota en la planilla y me dice que me siente. Pienso que si me siento, muero, ahรญ nomรกs, sumariamente. El mรฉdico pasa por allรญ en ese momento, y la enfermera lo detiene.
Noto que habla de mรญ, el tipo me mira, le dice que sรญ, enseguida vuelvo y sale. Como, pese a todo, ella me ama, me informa que enseguida me van a atender. La decisiรณn provoca la tradicional reacciรณn popular, hay murmullos contra la aborrecible enfermera, pero en medio de la indignaciรณn general, surge la voz de la madre del niรฑo que dirigiรฉndose a nadie, es decir, a todos, dice:
โClaro, y encima los atienden primero.
La configuraciรณn edilicia de la guardia propiamente dicha es un monumento a la discreciรณn. Con un grabador y una filmadora uno podrรญa, en diez minutos, escribir los diez tomos del Testut. El mรฉdico me pregunta quรฉ me pasa. Debe tener 22 aรฑos a lo sumo. ยฟEn quรฉ aรฑo estarรกs? ยฟYa rendiste Culo vos?, me pregunto.
โMire โle explicoโ. Desde ayer tengo un dolor bรกrbaro en el ano. Y ahora ya no puedo mรกs. No puedo sentarme, no puedo estar parado, me duele si hablo.
โBueno, vamos a ver. Venga por aquรญ. Y a medida que recorremos el pasillo, va descorriendo las cortinas de los boxes, no sin provocar frecuentes chillidos, indignados por favores y actitudes insensatas de quienes se ven sorprendidos con paรฑos menores a media asta. Encontramos uno vacรญo y me ordena que me desnude mientras รฉl enseguida vuelve. En el box de al lado, el de la uรฑa encarnada pega un grito y se traga una puteada que hubiera involucrado hasta el mรกs remoto antecesor de la enfermera. Pienso que la verdad esto es mejor tomรกrselo a joda y cagarse de risa. A la sola menciรณn del verbo defectivo, reflejo condicionado dirรญa Pavlov, me entran ganas de ir al baรฑo, vรญa recto. Lo รบnico que faltaba, me digo, que me agarren ganas de cagar. El grito del de la uรฑa encarnada va a parecer un susurro de amor comparado con el mรญo. Frรกgil espiritual que es uno trato de engaรฑarme y me digo que ya caguรฉ. Mentira, me grita mi conciencia, mientras pienso que algรบn dรญa debo escribir un ensayo sobre la vida y la caca: dos cosas difรญciles de aguantar.
La temperatura ambiente no es la mรกs propicia para quedarse totalmente en pelotas, y me dejo puesta la camisa y los zapatos. Me siento en la camilla y me observo el sistema gรฉnito-urinario que dirรญa el portero. Da lรกstima: parece el experimento de un jรญbaro que ha reducido un bandoneรณn. Cuando el de la uรฑa encarnada opina que prefiere que le corten el pie antes de que se atrevan a tocarle la uรฑa otra vez, entra el futuro mรฉdico, orgullo de la familia.
โPรณngase en cuclillas โme ordena.
Me pongo en cuclillas y pienso que lo รบnico que falta es que suene un disparo y salga a buscar la meta.
โAbra un poco mรกs las nalgas. Las abro.
โUn poco mรกs โinsiste.
โDoctor, no crea que no quiero colaborar con la ciencia, pero mido 1,95. El tipo se rรญe y me dice que estรก bien.
Para distraerme un poco, bajo la cabeza y miro hacia atrรกs. Me pregunto cรณmo no larga todo y se manda mudar. El espectรกculo es deplorable, pero siento dos manos frรญas en ambos glรบteos y dos pulgares acercรกndose sugestivamente por ambos flancos. Instintivamente, me hago el estrecho.
โNo, por favor, quรฉdese tranquilo. Asรญ no puedo hacer nada.
Le pido perdรณn y rindo la ciudadela. Los pulgares se asumen y se acercan a las puertas de palacio ya. Vos tรณcame nomรกs, tรณcame apenas y que Dios te ampare, pienso. Ostensiblemente acuciadas por la posiciรณn decรบbito panzal, las ganas de ir al baรฑo se acentรบan y ahora sรญ, me niego rotundamente.
El tipo se me enoja y como ya ha entrado en confianza โdespuรฉs de todo me ha tocado el culoโ me dice che, dรฉjese de embromar, parece mentira. De golpe sospecha algo y me pregunta:
โยฟQuรฉ le pasa? โDoctor, perdรณneme, ยฟpero usted quiere creer que justo ahora? Se agarra la cabeza y vuelve a reรญr.
โEstรก bien, pero aguรกntese. No hay otra soluciรณn. Yo necesito solo unos segundos para palparlo.
Tengo ganas de contestarle que yo tambiรฉn, pero para cagarme. No creo que el chiste le caiga bien.
Como soy un gil, me pregunta cosas a medida que empieza otra vez la invasiรณn.
โยฟEs la primera vez que le pasa?
โY la รบltima. Aunque tenga que cagar por la oreja el resto de mi vida. En ese momento, siento un alambre de pรบa recorriendo con libre albedrรญo las paredes iniciales del recto. Y pienso lo que debe estar gozando el de la uรฑa encarnada. Pego un grito.
โQuรฉdese como estรก โme ordenaโ. Relaje los mรบsculos. Enseguida vuelvo. Escucho que en el pasillo le pregunta a la enfermera dรณnde hay vaselina. La mera menciรณn del noble lubricante para usos o aberraciones varias me incita a salir corriendo despavorido, cuando escucho que la cortinita se corre y entra alguien, doctora ella, pasea la mirada por los hermosos y lascivos glรบteos, luego va hacia el sistema gรฉnito urinario propiamente dicho, me mira inquisitivamente, se echa hacia atrรกs y vuelve a investigar la decoraciรณn en general, tuerce la cabeza convencida de que no hay nada que hacer, todo serรญa inรบtil, pide perdรณn y sale. En cualquier momento deciden dejarme acรก toda la maรฑana y cobran entrada, pienso. Se vuelve a correr la cortinita y entra mi anรณlogo de cabecera con un frasco de vaselina como para revisar un mamut. Lo deja sobre una mesita y procede a colocarse unos guantes de goma.
โยฟEs para evitar el embarazo? โle digo haciรฉndome el gracioso. No me contesta porque los guantes son mรกs viejos que el tobillo y no sabe por dรณnde empezar. Cuando logra ponรฉrselos, le asoman dos dedos, lรกnguidos y desnudos.
โUn momentito โme ruega.
โDoctor โlo paroโ ยฟtengo que quedarme asรญ obligatoriamente? Me duelen los brazos, sin contar con que cualquiera puede entrar como reciรฉn. El show, francamente, es un asco.
โNo, quรฉdese asรญ. Y abra las nalgas todo lo que pueda. Sale y enseguida vuelve, esta vez acompaรฑado de un colega, futuro anรณlogo.
โยฟFรญstula? โNo sรฉ. Todavรญa no pude palpar.
โยฟDolor?
โSรญ.
โNo se ve inflamaciรณn โdice el reciรฉn llegado desde la frontera con Bolivia.
โยฟQuรฉ te parece?
โNo sรฉ. Palpรก a ver quรฉ pasa. Yo Ano cinco todavรญa no di.
El colega desaparece. De pronto, la situaciรณn se hace tensa. Me vuelve a abrir sin mรกs trรกmite, se acerca todo lo que puede y, jugado, decide auscultar de zurda. Le miro el tamaรฑo del dedo, manos de pianista mรกs bien no tiene.
โEscรบcheme bien. Ahora va en serio. O se deja palpar o se va a su mรฉdico.
โMe dejo palpar. Cuando las galaxias explotaron en el nรบcleo central del universo, todo fue, durante un instante, un rojo que nunca se volverรก a repetir, una explosiรณn desde el seno mรกs รญntimo de cada una de las estrellas que se expandieron junto con nuestro sol por el espacio buscando con sus puntas el borde pascaliano de la esfera cรณsmica, horadando el infinito como espadas de Dios, mientras el sol, vagabundo desde la eternidad, buscaba exactamente el centro de su pequeรฑo sistema, calcinando todo lo que encontraba a su paso en una carrera devastadora que separรณ continentes, desequilibrรณ el eje de rotaciรณn de los astros, emergieron volcanes que durante millones de siglos se aburrieron en las entraรฑas de la tierra y estallaron al fin como bestias, una estampida de bรบfalos inconmensurables vomitando el rojo inicial, hasta que Dios dijo basta, paremos aquรญ si lo que queremos es crear un planeta.
Salgo del quirรณfano ad hoc, horadado y profanado en lo mรกs รญntimo, con la orden de volver maรฑana para ser observado por el especialista en el asunto, sujeto que me aplicarรก un aparato que se llamarรก todo lo rectoscopio que quiera, pero que no deja de ser un fierro en el culo. En ese momento, el tipo de la uรฑa encarnada, apoyรกndose lastimosamente en uno de los talones, va tambiรฉn hacia la salida. Todavรญa no he podido saber por quรฉ, le sonrรญo diciรฉndole quรฉ dรญa, ยฟno?, al tiempo que camino con un ritmo que ya lo quisiera Marรญa Fรฉlix yendo al encuentro de su amante para matarlo con premeditaciรณn y alevosรญa.
Sorpresivamente, siento una de las famosas puntadas y me agarro del desuรฑado para no caerme, gesto civil y sin implicancias que el tipo interpreta como amor a primera vista, se me vuelve a escapar otra sonrisa, actitud que no deja de empeorar las cosas y el tipo โmufa, impotencia, dolor y asco medianteโ levanta instintivamente el pie desuรฑado y Bernabรฉ Ferreyra en su tarde mรกs gloriosa me encaja una patada en el centro mismo del culo. Por un instante nos miramos, sorprendidos.
Un segundo despuรฉs, los dos, al unรญsono, pegamos el grito inicial, el llamado de amor indio, Tarzรกn navegando de liana en liana y convocando a todo el continente africano con voz tomada por un intempestivo resfrรญo e inmediatamente damos comienzo oficial al primer festival mundial de cante jondo, no sin matizarlo con pasos de baile calรฉ, y danza rabiosamente moderna, todo por bulerรญas.
De: El fideo mรกs largo del mundo, Capital Intelectual, 2008
The problem is that the boss is not going to believe me, I have already made him swallow so many schnitzels, so many super-spiced meat balls, that he is not going to believe this on. I think about an acceptable excuse, but it makes me a bit angry. For once, I have a worthwhile excuse for to be out of the office. Am I going to have to resort to a lie? Is the world in that bad shape? I wonder.
But all this hurried philosophy doesnโt absolve me from the pain that I have had since I woke up and the threat that people consider me deformed or something like that, on the edge of some austere but evident squeeling that transformed me into the greatest attraction on the subway. At that moment I sit down again, and I feel as if a tack had penetrated me as far as my throat. Of course, tacks suppose that they stab you in the ass, and this is a thumbtack of the most orthodox style. I canโt remain standing another minute in any position.
And like it or no, my dear boss, here I come. With the truth on my side, I donโt fear or offend, and I stop in front of the desk of the big fish.
โThereโs no more money,โ he stopped me. โAnd if you need money because some relative or another died, donโt even bring me the death certificate; only when I want to see the cadaver.
โBoss, I donโt need moneyโฆ nor right now, because when the time comes, I will have to buy a remedy, and with the prescription for โDuration 23-4, you wonโt be able to say no. Look, I say to myself, how come I didnโt think of that trick earlier.
โNot now, not ever, not even at the end of the month. Do you know that you are the only one in the history of this firm who gets his money in advance?โ
โBoss, pardon me, but Iโm not on a good mood today. All I want is permission to go to the hospital. You must understand what a problem this causes. Who might it be: a relative, a friend, a former lover? But ask fast.
โLast week, you gave blood. You left at 9, and you didnโt reappear for the rest of the day.โ
โBoss, you are mistaken about the body that nature gave me. That I measure 1, 95
and weigh 102 kilos, doesnโt mean that if they tale half a liter of the element of life, I donโt come out half doped.โ
โOkay, I donโt know but you no longer have any living relatives, as I understand. Who is the dying one today?โ
โNobody, I am the one who needs to go to the hospital, right now.โ Internal conflicts. And what do I have now? How can I tell you the truth, the crude truth?
โBoss, you are not going to believe me. I donโt know which face to put on it, but I do I but I do know what it does. Shocking. Heart, liver, lung! At the same time, Iโm looking for the right term, difficult, that the better itโs said, people think that the great doctor finished off society.
โAny cardiovascular disorder?
I shake my head.
-Visceral? Neither. As he is about to exhaust his early diagnosis, he appeals to the incredible, to what cannot be, at this time!
โI imagine it has nothing to do with the genitourinary system, right?
โAnd, more or less โI answerโ. I have a pain in my ass. Ten minutes later I am standing in the hospital hall, looking at the outpatient clinic directory. I look like a recently arrived Thai, looking for the average temperature of Jujuy in the phone book. I do not know who touches me: me toca a mรญ: secret diseases, culology, anology? There isn’t one listed, and I’m not going to ask that nurse at the admissions desk. If she were old and good, still, but she is not more than 25 and you have to see how good she is. The doorman or something like that comes to my aid. And since all the doormen have to be frustrated doctors, old cancheros, medical experts who see you and already know what you have, he asks me:
โAny problem, sir? Look for someone?
-Yes, indeed. But I don’t know exactly who. I swear my answer is totally natural, but he already suspects something shady.
โAny of the doctors?
โYes, but I don’t know what it could be… The ellipsis is benevolently welcomed by the doorman and he studies them for a few seconds.
-Any problemโฆ? โand the medical definition of the problem is explained with his hand and supported by an understanding and paternal smileโ.
–It seems to me that you are looking for dermatology. First floor, office 23. Tell the doctor I sent him.
โExcuse me, dermatology? And… what do they serve there? I mean, if one has…
โHey, please,โ Canchero assures me to the extreme. I also had to go when I was youngโฆ โ and after making sure that no one can see it, he adds: โ Three times. Of course, those were different times, right?
โAnd yes, it is not going to compare โI confirm, while I think that dermatology cannot be. That the wall of my ass hurts, there is no doubt, but I don’t see any connection. On top of that, it hurts me more and more and before I have to tell the harsh truth for the second time, I take a chance and tell him:
โI think it’s orthopedics. Like any coastal character, he is struck down by astonishment.
-Orthopedics? But if you walk the best. โDon’t believe it. There are times when I can’t. He is totally disappointed. An entire social case that he thought he had as an absolute first is being diluted.
โOrthopedics โI insistโ: Doesn’t that mean that one is cured ofโฆ?
“Tell me, sir,” he asks me, now totally offended, “what hurts you?” โWell, to be honest, my ass hurts, what do you want me to do to it? He doesn’t have any anecdotes about it and I don’t know if he would tell me even if he didn’t. He already hates me, directly.
โGo to the guard. They will attend to him there. It seems like a lie. When I’m about to leave, his vocation betrays him and he tells me: -Take a Geniol. Or two. I thank you for the masterful recipe and I head for the guard. The American continent got sick today and I’m getting in line.
In front of me there is a guy just right for the doorman to attend to. The size of the line makes me doubt whether I will arrive alive to be treated, but I think this gives me time enough to see what I say to the girl who is sitting at a desk and distributing the game like a skilled midfielder: you there, you here, today it is forbidden to get liver disease, the rheumatologist has hepatitis. I think about what I’m going to say to him: โMy rectum hurts (and everyone thinking what a shame, a boy with that physique and a faggot).
โI want them to check my rectum (and the same conclusion, now without any doubt about my sexual deviation).
โI’m looking for the rectologist (and the same thing, he wants to hide that he’s a faggot, which is worse. At least, let him face his misfortune with haughtiness, geez). When two guys are missing, I still don’t know what I’m going to say to him, but the point in front of me can save me. Let’s see how he explains that he has playful little bugs and then I take advantage of the nonsense, the murky atmosphere since it has a history and mine does not transcend. When her turn comes, the nurse asks her name, surname, age, address and almost who she is a fan of. With the proud face of an otario, I approach to listen to the crucial dialogue.
โWhat problem do you have? On the verge of losing his face with shame at what a fragile human being he is, he responds:
โI have an ingrown toenail. I think about the famous diagnostic clinic that the doorman and I could found and after giving my affiliation, he looks at me and asks me with his eyes, what problem I have. I, dumb. Finally, agree to the ritual.
โWhat problem do you have, sir?
โWell, I have a pain. He rests his head on his palm and looks at me again. He’s waiting for me to tell him where.
-Yeah? โhe asks me, leaving it hanging in the air: what are you saying to me?
โYes โI answer. The very hectic dialogue still constitutes a picturesque scene that qualifies the wait of all the patients. Everyone looks. Behind me, there is no one. This could last all day, I think. Help me, Miss Nightingale. You know about these things.
โPain during urination? โI ask myself subtly. Pain during urination. It seems like the name of a mine in Colombian society, I think.
-I do not answer. And with a gesture he tells him to keep trying.
โGenito-urinary pain? โshe asks me a little angrily, and before the next painful possibility occurs to her, a frustrated syphilologist gives his opinion in a low voice so that everyone can hear: โIt must be for dermatology, miss.
โSir, please, we can’t spend all day with this. If you don’t tell me what’s wrong…
–Genito-urinary problems? – she insists. โMiss,โ I say in a pitiful tone. “They are not genito-urinary, but… there is some relationship, I don’t know. Does the rectum have anything to do with the system? Of course, the word was a bearer check. The news spread throughout the hospital, but the epicenter of the phenomenon is centered on the guard. The guy with the ingrown toenail looks at me telling me with his eyes, you’re not ashamed, if I were your father, I’d beat your ass back, but with kicks, and a mother tells her son, come here and protect him instinctively despicable subject. The nurse, informed of the news, makes a note on the form and tells me to sit down. I think that if I sit down, I die, right there, summarily. The doctor passes by at that moment, and the nurse stops him.
I notice that he is talking about me, the guy looks at me, says yes, I immediately come back, and he leaves. Since, despite everything, she loves me, she informs me that they will take care of me right away. The decision provokes the traditional popular reaction, there are murmurs against the hateful nurse, but in the midst of the general indignation, the voice of the child’s mother emerges and, addressing no one, that is, everyone, says:
โOf course, and on top of that they serve them first.
The building configuration of the guard itself is a monument to discretion. With a tape recorder and a video recorder one could, in ten minutes, write the ten volumes of the Testut. The doctor asks me what’s wrong. Must be 22 years old at most. What year will you be in? Have you already given up your ass? I wonder.
โLook โI explainโ. Since yesterday I have had tremendous pain in my anus. And now I can’t take it anymore. I can’t sit, I can’t stand, it hurts if I talk.
-Well let’s see. Come here. And as we walk down the hallway, he draws back the curtains of the boxes, not without causing frequent squeals, outraged by the favors and senseless attitudes of those who are surprised with lower cloths at half-mast. We find an empty one and he orders me to undress while he immediately returns. In the next box, the one with the ingrown toenail screams and swallows a bullshit that would have involved even the nurse’s most remote ancestor. I think the truth is it’s better to take it lightly and laugh your ass off. At the mere mention of the defective verb, a conditioned reflex, Pavlov would say, I feel like going to the bathroom, straight ahead. The only thing missing, I tell myself, was to make me want to shit. The cry of the one with the ingrown toenail is going to seem like a whisper of love compared to mine. Fragile spiritual person that he is, I try to deceive myself and tell myself that I already screwed up. Lie, my conscience screams at me, as I think that one day I must write an essay about life and poop: two things that are difficult to endure.
The ambient temperature is not the most conducive to staying completely naked, and I leave my shirt and shoes on. I sit on the stretcher and observe the genito-urinary system as the porter would say. It’s a shame: it seems like the experiment of a jรญbaro who has reduced a bandoneรณn. When the one with the ingrown toenail thinks that he prefers to have his foot cut off before anyone dares to touch his toenail again, the future doctor, the pride of the family, enters.
“Squat down,” he orders me.
I squat down and think that the only thing left is for a shot to ring out and go out to find the goal.
โOpen your buttocks a little more. I open them.
โA little more โhe insists.
โDoctor, don’t think that I don’t want to collaborate with science, but I’m 1.95 tall. The guy laughs and tells me it’s okay.
To distract myself a little, I lower my head and look back. I wonder how he doesn’t just leave everything and order a move. The spectacle is deplorable, but I feel two cold hands on both buttocks and two thumbs approaching suggestively from both sides. Instinctively, I play dumb.
โNo, please, stay calm. So I can’t do anything.
I ask your forgiveness and surrender the citadel. The thumbs are assumed and they approach the palace doors now. Just touch me, just touch me and may God protect you, I think. Ostensibly urged by the prone position, the urge to go to the bathroom is accentuated and now, I flatly refuse.
The guy gets angry at me and since he has already gained confidence – after all he has touched my ass – he tells me hey, stop joking, it seems like a lie. Suddenly he suspects something and asks me:
-What happens? โDoctor, forgive me, but do you want to believe that right now? He grabs his head and laughs again.
โListen to me well. Now it’s serious. Either let yourself be palpated or go to your doctor.
โI let myself be felt. When the galaxies exploded in the central core of the universe, everything was, for an instant, a red that will never be repeated, an explosion from the most intimate core of each of the stars that expanded together with our sun through space. searching with its points for the Pascalian edge of the cosmic sphere, piercing the infinity like swords of God, while the sun, wandering since eternity, sought exactly the center of its small system, burning everything in its path in a devastating race. that separated continents, unbalanced the axis of rotation of the stars, volcanoes emerged that for millions of centuries were bored in the bowels of the earth and finally exploded like beasts, a stampede of immeasurable buffaloes vomiting the initial red, until God said enough , let’s stop here if what we want is to create a planet.
I leave the ad hoc operating room, pierced and desecrated in my most intimate part, with the order to return tomorrow to be observed by the specialist in the matter, a subject who will apply a device to me that will be called whatever rectoscope you want, but which does not stop be an iron in the ass. At that moment, the guy with the ingrown toenail, resting pitifully on one of his heels, also goes towards the exit. I still haven’t been able to figure out why, I smile at him telling him what a day, right?, at the same time that I walk with a rhythm that Marรญa Fรฉlix would want, going to meet her lover to kill him with premeditation and treachery.
Surprisingly, I feel one of the famous stitches and I hold on to my nail to keep from falling, a civil gesture without implications that the guy interprets as love at first sight, another smile escapes me again, an attitude that keeps making things worse and the type โ mufa, impotence, pain and disgust through โ instinctively raises his bare foot and Bernabรฉ Ferreyra in his most glorious afternoon kicks me in the very center of the ass. For a moment we looked at each other, surprised.
ย ย ย ย ย ย A second later, the two of us, in unison, gave the initial cry, the call of Indian love, Tarzan sailing from vine to vine and summoning the entire African continent with a voice taken by an untimely cold and immediately we officially began the first world festival of cante jondo, not without qualifying it with calรฉ dance steps, and rabidly modern dance, all by bulerรญas.
Samuel, o Shmuel, Rollansky naciรณ en 1902, en una familia Litvish (es decir, E. Litvak) que residรญa en Varsovia. Tuvo una educaciรณn judรญa tradicional, asรญ como una educaciรณn secular en el gimnasio, algo un poco inusual para los inmigrantes en Argentina, donde llegรณ en 1922. De 1934 a 1973 escribiรณ una columna diaria para Di Yidishe Tsaytung de Buenos Aires. Rollansky dirigiรณ la rama argentina de la YIVO o IWOโฆ Ademรกs, fue autor de sketches teatrales, cuentos, ensayos e historias de la literatura y la prensa yiddish en Argentina y otros lugares. Es mejor recordado como el editor de Musterverk fun der Yidisher literatura, una serie de 100 volรบmenes de los clรกsicos de la literatura yiddish.
_____________________________________
Samuel, or Shmuel, Rollansky was born in 1902, into a Litvish (i. E. Litvak) family residing in Warsaw. He had a traditional Jewish as well as a secular gymnasium education, something slightly unusual for immigrants to Argentina, where he arrived in 1922. From 1934 to 1973 he wrote a daily column for Di Yidishe Tsaytung of Buenos Aires. Rollansky directed the Argentinean branch of the YIVO or IWO… In addition, he authored theater sketches, short stories, essays and histories of Yiddish literature and press in Argentina and elsewhere. He is best remembered as the editor of Musterverk fun der yidisher literatur, a 100-volume series of the classics of Yiddish literary classics.
Dos manos se apretaron cรกlidamente, entrelazados en el tradicional saludo de paz.
Los ojos opacos de Salomรณn de pronto se relucieron. En sus mejillas apareciรณ, como surgido desde adentro, un tono rosado. Se sintieron reconfortado, como un errante en tierra lejana y reseca, que ha encontrado un manantial, y la sombra de una arboleda. Su corazรณn emitรญa mรบsica, latรญa impetuosamente, en la espera de algo.
–Una montaรฑa no se encuentra a la otraโฆ
–ยฟPero un ser humano a su semejante?
— ยฟQuiรฉn podrรญa creerlo?
–Realmente, ยกMe alegra haberlo encontrado!
Salomรณn sonrรญa que la expresiรณn โme alegra verloโ. Pronunciada con sincera satisfacciรณn, parecรญa besarlo. Comenzรณ a ingerir aquellas palabras y tuvo la impresiรณn de que el hombre que lo habรญa dominado, se estaba aquietando en sus adentros, y que su agotamiento se disolvรญa. Estaba cansado a causa del prolongado caminar por las calles. Le parecรญa, a veces, que ya no se dirigรญa a lugares que habรญa anotado durante su lectura del diario, sino que se habรญa extraviado y caminaba errando, puesto que esas andanzas terminaban en la nada, puesto que esas andanzas lo recibรญan con desconfianza y como si sospecharan de รฉl, quizรกs porque allรญ la lengua que se le trababa, como si habรญese soรฑando y dormido. No encontraba aquello que buscaba; mientras lo que lo que sรญ hallaba, no concordaba con con la finalidad de sus indagaciones. Lo que se proponรญa era introducirse en la rueda de trabajos y ocupaciones que le eran ajenos; no obstante, no habรญa logrado formar parte de ella. Sus palabras solรญan enredarse y suscitaban desconfianza y sospechas.
Pese a todo, รฉl, Salomรณn, no se rendรญa. Proseguรญa sus andanzas y bรบsquedas. Mรกs bien caminaba errado.
–No siempre le va mal a uno โsolรญa consolarse a sรญ mismo. Es verdad que hace ya ocho semanas que estoy sin trabajo, pero uno no debe perder el รกnimo.
Su madre le habรญa enseรฑado la sentencia: โLa pรฉrdida de dinero es tan sรณlo perdida a medias; la pรฉrdida del รกnimo es pรฉrdida total y absolutaโ.
Y con este รกnimo, habรญa golpeado en una puerta ajena. Golpeaba con poca esperanza. No obstante, llegรณ a golpear.
Le abriรณ la puerta una joven, aparentemente no judรญa, cuyo cabello formaba bucles negros y brillosos. Despuรฉs de haber escuchado sus ruegos, dio la vuelta como si estuviera danzando, mostrรณ la elasticidad de su cintura y desapareciรณ de una puerta. Luego, le dijo que esperara y desapareciรณ detrรกs de una puerta, a la que cerrรณ con la traba.
Salomรณn quedรณ parado, como si fuese un mendigo. Se sentรญa contrariado a causa de esta larga espera frente a la puerta y ya estaba contemplando la posibilidad de alejarse sin decir nada a nadie. Pero con su mente cruzรณ la imagen de su esposa y de la criatura, que estaban esperando, confiando en que al y al cabo podrรญa conseguir algรบn trabajo y trajera algo a la casa; de ahรญ que su paciencia se fortaleciรณ y รฉl se tornรณ mรกs perseverante.
–ยฟQuรฉ se puede hacer โ se dijo a sรญ mismoโcuando el destino de uno depende de otros? Luego de una prolongada y paciente espera, la puerta se abriรณ. Para sorpresa de Salomรณn, la persona que habรญa salido a su encuentro era un hombre, circunstancia que le causรณ mucha alegrรญa desde el primer momento. De inmediato, dos manos se apretaron fuertemente, saludรกndose con el tradicional Sholem Aleรญjem.
–ยฟA quiรฉn ven mis ojos? jSeรฑor Salomรณn!
–Seรฑor Herman! Mendelโฆ
–Manuel โcorrigiรณ el dueรฑo de la casaโManuelโฆ
–Manuelโฆ quรฉ sorpresaโฆ
–Es realmente una sorpresa. jEntre, entre por favor! Entre y siรฉnteseโฆ asรญโฆ ahora, cuรฉnteme quรฉ es lo que lo que trae por aquรญ y cรณmo dio usted con mi direcciรณn. Quiere bebe algoโฆ –Gracias. Gracias โmientras hablaba, Salomรณn se sentรญa mรกs animado y fuerte—, he aquรญ que usted mismo puede ver cรณmo la vida lleva encuentros inesperados. Una montaรฑa no se encontrarรก con otra montaรฑa, pero un ser humano sรญ se encontrarรก con otro.
–Pero ยฟcรณmo encontrรณ mi direcciรณn? Seguramente por la guรญa telefรณnicaโฆ
–Eh, ยกel pan cotidiano es de uno es la mejor guรญa telefรณnica!
–ยฟUsted trabaja?
–Precisamente por este asunto vengo a visitarlo a su fรกbrica.
–ยฟAlgรบn negocio?
Salomรณn sonriรณ. Hubo amargura en esta sonrisa.
–Sรญโฆ negocioโฆ vengo a vender mis manosโฆ ยฟdarรญa algo por ellas?
El industrial quiso manifestar que era una persona amable y de confianza y dijo: –Tonterรญasโฆ comprar, no comprarโฆ ยกUsted sigue siendo un poeta!
–Y ยกquรฉ clase de poeta! โrepuso Salomรณn, dirigiendo las palabras mรกs a sรญ mismo que al dueรฑo de la casa e inclinรณ la cabeza.
Esta sรญ que es una vida con poesรญa. Mi vida es pura poesรญa โdijo con amargura.
Manuel Herman, reciรฉn afeitado, llevaba un traje bien planchado y su cabeza brillaba, por el fijador con que el que habรญa untado sus cabellos. Mantenรญa las manos en los bolsillos, mientras escuchaba a su visitante. Se mostrรณ compasivo.
–Asรญ es, asรญ esโฆ cuando llegamos en el mismo barco. Todos pensaban que usted se iba ganar todo el oro de esta Amรฉricaโฆ Un hombre que sabe usar su pluma, cuya lengua es infatigableโฆ ยฟQuiรฉn soy yo en comparaciรณn con usted? Mendel el zapatero e hijo de zapaterosโฆ
Salomรณn sacรณ un paรฑuelito, se secรณ el rostro, como si hubiera cansado de tanto hablar. Hizo un intento de manifestar su bondad y finura:
–Yo no lo envidio y lo felicito de todo corazรณn, seรฑor Herman. Si hablamos de envidia, los hay muchos mรกs grande que usted, para mostrarle mi envidia, Como dice el refrรกn โCuando uno se decide ya a comer porcino, la grasa deberรญa llenarle la boca y gotear el mentรณnโ. Por otra parte, la envidia es para mรญ lo mismo que para la carne porcina para un judรญo muy religioso. Yo me alegro por sus logros, de todo corazรณn. El que lo envidia a usted, ยกojalรก que no tenga nada! Lo que usted tiene, no me quitรณ a mรญ y ยกque lo aproveche!
–Gracias.
–Y bien, ยฟes decir que su fรกbrica es grande?
El โcompaรฑero de viajeโ llevรณ a Salomรณn mรกs adentro del patio, bajo un techo de lata, numerosas mรกquinas, mesitas y estanterรญas sobre las paredes. Alrededor una multitud de hombres y mujeres, sumidos en su trabajo. Los estantes estaban abarrotados con grandes y pesados bultos, tan numerosos que cubrรญan el local a lo alto, a lo ancho y a lo largo.
–โ ยกSin mal de ojo! โdijo Salomรณn, fascinado–.
Usted lo hizo todo a lo grande, con planes muy ambiciosos, como puede verse bien. Bienโฆ yoโฆ yoโฆ ยฟtal vez podrรญa conseguir aquรญ pequeรฑo puesto, algo para hacer? Soy del oficio. Ya habรญa trabajadoโฆ
–Lamentablemente โฆ como puede verloโฆ la fรกbrica es grande… pero, tal vez como ve, todos los puestos se encuentran ocupados.
–Sin embargo โcomenzรณ o rogar Salomรณn–. ยฟQuรฉ importancia tiene, en una fรกbrica tan grande como รฉsta, una sola persona mรกs? ยฟAcaso significa algo?
–ยกEntiรฉndame โdijo de pronto el fabricante de tonoโen una fรกbrica grande como รฉsta, una persona significa poco o nada! Peroโฆ ยฟCรณmo decรญrselo? ยฟUsted comprende? Yo no podrรญa soportar ser su patrรณn. Mi corazรณn no me permite ser su patrรณn. Es un juego muy claro y comprensible. Fuimos, en un tiempo, compaรฑeros de viaje, lo que se dice schrif-brider o sea โhermanos de barcoโ. Usted โun descendiente de una familia de richachonesโy yo, un zapatero. Y bien, mi corazรณn no me permiteโฆ
Eh, ยกEsto carece de importancia! โintentรณ Salomรณn minimizar el asunto– ยฟQuรฉ valor tiene hoy en dรญa la alcurnia? ยฟA quiรฉn le interesa actualmente la ascendencia de uno? ยฟAcaso se puede con alcurnia obtener un crรฉdito en algรบn banco? Los tiempos de ahora son otros. Es otra รฉpoca. ยกQuรฉ tiene que ver todo esto con el asunto yo vine a verlo? Soy un obrero que necesita trabajo; usted, un empresario que podrรญa dรกrmelo. Es muy simple. Nada mรกs
–Ah, seรฑor Salomรณn, trabajo es mucho mรกsโฆ
–Claro que es mucho mรกs. Trabajo es pan. Y yo necesito pan. Mi mujer y mi niรฑ0 esperan que yo les lleve ese pedacito de pan.
El industrial, con las manos en los bolsillos, intentรณ estirar su cuerpo como se hubiese querido, poniรฉndose en punto de pies, aparecer mucho mรกs alto de lo que en realidad era, como se pretendiera otorgar una dimensiรณn a sus palabras, moviendo la cabeza, dijo en tono decisivo: –ยกNo puedo, querido amigo! Todo lo que quieras, pero esto no. Si pudiera, harรญa por ti cualquier cosa. Pero mi corazรณn no admite la posibilidad, de que yo me convierta en su patrรณn. Simplemente, no lo puedo hacer. Y, ยฟquรฉ mรกs quiere que te diga?
Traducido del idish por Simja Sneh.
Del libro: Hungier tsu der Zet. โHambre hasta saciarseโ.
___________________________
_______________________
“Ship Brothers”
“Oh, who do I see?” Two hands were warmly squeezed, entwined in the traditional greeting of peace. Solomon’s opaque eyes suddenly glittered. A rosy hue appeared on her cheeks, as if from within. They felt comforted, like a wanderer in a distant and parched land, who has found a spring and the shade of a grove. His heart was making music, beating wildly, waiting for something.
“One mountain does not meet the other… –But a human being does?”
“Who could believe it?”
“Really, I’m glad I found you!”
Solomon smiles than the expression โI’m glad to see youโ. pronounced with sincere satisfaction, it seemed to kiss him. He began to swallow those words and gave the impression of a man who had mastered himsel. He was quieting down inside, andhis exhaustion dissolved. He was tired from the long walk through the streets. It seemed to him, at times, that he was no longer going to places that he had written down while reading the diary, but that he had gotten lost and wandered, since these wanderings ended in nothing, since these wanderings received him with distrust and as if they suspected him, perhaps because his tongue was stuck there, as if he had been dreaming and asleep. He did not find what he was looking for; while what he did find did not agree with the purpose of his inquiries. What he proposed was to enter the wheel of jobs and occupations that were foreign to him; however, he had not managed to become part of it. His words used to get tangled up and aroused mistrust and suspicion. Despite everything, he, Solomon, did not give up. He continued his wanderings and searches. Rather he was walking in the wrong direction.
“It doesn’t always go badly for one,” he used to console himself. It is true that I have been without work for eight weeks now, but one must not lose heart. His mother had taught him the sentence: โThe loss of money is only half lost; loss of spirit is total and utter loss.โ And in this spirit, he had knocked on someone else’s door. He struck with little hope. However, he came to knock. The door was answered by a young woman, apparently not Jewish, whose hair was in shiny black ringlets. Having listened to his request, she turned around as if she were dancing, showed the elasticity of her waist, and disappeared from a door. Then, she told her to wait and disappeared behind a door, which she locked with the latch. Solomon was left standing, as if he were a beggar. He was annoyed by this long wait in front of the door and was already contemplating the possibility of walking away, without saying anything to anyone. But with his mind he crossed the image of his wife and the child, who were waiting, trusting that after all he could get a job and bring something home; hence his patience strengthened and he became more persevering. “What can be done,” he said to himself, “when one’s destiny depends on others?”
“Who do my eyes see? Mr. Solomon!” “Mr. Herman! Mendelโฆ” “Manuel,” corrected the owner of the house, “ManuelโฆManuelโฆ what a surpriseโฆ” “It’s really a surprise. Come in, come in please! Come in and sit downโฆ like thisโฆ now, tell me what you bring here and how you found my address. Want to drink somethingโฆ” “Thank you. Thanks.” As he spoke, Solomon felt more animated and strong, behold, you can see for yourself how life brings unexpected encounters. A mountain will not meet another mountain, but a human being will meet another. “But how did you find my address?” Probably from the phone bookโฆ “Eh, the daily bread is one’s is the best telephone directory!” “You work?” “Precisely for this matter I come to visit you at your factory.” “Any business? Solomon smiled. There was bitterness in this smile.
“Yesโฆ businessโฆ I come to sell my handsโฆ would I give anything for them?” The industrialist wanted to show that he was a kind and trustworthy person and said: “Nonsenseโฆ buy, don’t buyโฆ You’re still a poet!” “And what class of poet!” Solomon replied, directing the words more to himself than to the owner of the house and bowed his head. “This is indeed a life with poetry. My life is pure poetry,” he said bitterly. Manuel Herman, freshly shaved, was wearing a well-pressed suit and his head was shiny from the cream which he had put on his hair. He kept his hands in his pockets as he listened to his visitor. He was compassionate.
“That’s right, that’s right… when we arrived on the same boat. Everyone thought that you were going to win all the gold in this America… A man who knows how to use his pen, whose tongue is indefatigable… Who am I compared to you? Mendel the shoemaker and son of shoemakers…”
Solomon took out a handkerchief, wiped his face, as if he had gotten tired of talking so much. He made an attempt to manifest his kindness and finesse:
“I do not envy you, and I congratulate you with all my heart, Mr. Herman. If we talk about envy, there are many bigger than you, to show you my envy, As the saying goes “When one decides to eat pork, the fat should fill his mouth and drip down his chin.” On the other hand, envy is the same for me as it is for pork for a very religious Jew. I am glad for your achievements, with all my heart. He who envy you, I hope he has nothing! What you have, you did not take from me and make the most of it!”
“Thank you.”
“Well, do you mean that your factory is big?”
The โship bother” took Solomon further into the courtyard. Under a tin roof were numerous machines, small tables and shelves on the walls. Around them, a crowd of men and women, immersed in their work. The shelves were crammed with great, heavy bundles, so numerous that they covered the height, width, and length of the room.
โKeep away the evil eye!”
Solomon said, fascinated. You did everything in a big way, with very ambitious plans, as can be seen. Wellโฆ Iโฆ Iโฆ maybe I could get here a little place, something to do? I’m from the trade. I have already worked…”
“Unfortunately… as you can see… the factory is big… but, perhaps as you can see, all the positions are occupied.”
“However,” Solomon began to plead. “What is the importance, in a factory as big as this, of just one more person? Does it mean something?”
โUnderstand me,โ his tone changed suddenly, โin a big factory like this, one person means little or nothing! But… How to tell him? You understand? I couldn’t bear to be your boss. My heart does not allow me to be your boss. It is a very clear and understandable game. We were, at one time, travel companions, what is called schrif-brider or โship brothersโ. Youโa descendant of a wealthy familyโand I, a shoemaker. Well, my heart does not allow me…”
“Hey, that is unimportant!” Solomon tried to minimize the matter. “What value does lineage have today? Who is currently interested in one’s ancestry? Is it possible with lineage to obtain a loan in any bank? The times of now are different. It is another era. What does all this have to do with the matter I came to see you? I am a worker who needs work; you, a businessman who could give it to me. It’s very simple. Nothing else “
“Ah, Mr. Salomon, work is much more… “
“Of course it is much more. Work is bread. And I need bread. My wife and my child are waiting for me to bring them that little piece of bread.”
The industrialist, with his hands in his pockets, tried to stretch his body as he wanted, standing on his feet, appearing much taller than he really was, as if to give dimension to his words, shaking his head, said decisively:
“I can’t, dear friend! Anything you want, but not this. If I could, I would do anything for you. But my heart does not admit the possibility that I become his employer. I just can’t do it. And what else do you want me to tell you?”
From book: Hungier tsu der Zet. Hunger, Until You’re Satisfied (Translation from Yiddish by Simja Sneh)
Deborah Leipziger (Brasil) รฉ poetisa, autora e consultora de sustentabilidade. Ela atualmente reside em Boston, Estados Unidos. ร autora da coleรงรฃo de poemas Flower Map, publicada pela Finishing Line Press (2013). quatro de seus poemas foram indicados ao prรชmio Pushcart. Seus poemas foram publicados no Reino Unido, Estados Unidos, Israel, Canadรก e Holanda, e em revistas e jornais como Salamander, Lily Poetry Reviewe POESY. Ela รฉ co-fundadora da Soul-Lit, uma revista online de poesia. E autor de vรกrios livros sobre sustentabilidade e direitos humanos, alguns dos quais traduzidos para chinรชs, coreano e portuguรชs. Ela estรก trabalhando em um projeto sobre โa linguagem da sustentabilidadeโ, onde combina seu amor pela linguagem e pela natureza.
_________________________________
Deborah Leipziger (Brasil) es poeta, autora y asesora en Sostenibilidad. En la actualidad, reside en Boston, Estados Unidos. Es autora del poemario Flower Map, publicado por Finishing Line Press (2013). Cuatro de sus poemas han sido nominados al premio Pushcart. Sus poemas se han publicado en el Reino Unido, Estados Unidos, Israel, Canadรก y los Paรญses Bajos, y en revistas y periรณdicos como Salamander,Lily Poetry Review y POESY. Es cofundadora de Soul-Lit, una revista virtual de poesรญa. Y autora de varios libros sobre sostenibilidad y derechos humanos, algunos de los cuales han sido traducidos al chino, coreano y portuguรฉs. Estรก trabajando en un proyecto sobre โel lenguaje de la sostenibilidadโ, donde combina su amor por el lenguaje y la naturaleza.
______________________________________
Deborah Leipziger (Brazil) is a poet, author and consultant on Sustainability. He currently resides in Boston, United States. She is the author of the Flower Map collection of poems, published by Finishing Line Press (2013). Four of her poems have been nominated for the Pushcart Prize. Her poems have been published in the UK, USA, Israel, Canada and the Netherlands, and in magazines and newspapers such as Salamander,Lily Poetry Review and POESY. She is co-founder of Soul-Lit, an online poetry magazine. And author of several books on sustainability and human rights, some of which have been translated into Chinese, Korean and Portuguese. He is working on a project about โthe language of sustainabilityโ, where she combines her love for language and nature.
Lobo
For Paulo Paulino Guajajara, known as โLoboโ, who was a โGuardian of the Amazonโ, killed by illegal loggers
I guard the forest
its canopy of reflected stars
the morpho butterflies the blue moons
bromeliads the fish
the roots of trees
drinking in the river
I guard the forest
the children of the tribe
I guard the canopy with its toucans parakeets
emerald
I guard the forest floor with its snakes
I guard the mating jaguars
I knew
they would kill me.
I could not have imagined
that it would be a shot to the
face that my body would be
left in the forest
Now
You guard the forest
its canopy of reflected stars
the morpho butterflies the blue moons
bromeliads the fish
the roots of trees
drinking in the river
You guard the forest
the children of the tribe
You guard the canopy with its toucans parakeets
emerald
You guard the forest floor with its snakes
You guard the mating jaguars
____________________________________
Lobo
Escrito em homenagem ร Paulo Paulinho Guajajara, que era um โGuardiรฃo da Amazรดniaโ, morto por madeireiros ilegais
Sou sentinela da floresta
da sua copa de estrelas espelhadas
suas borboletas, das luas azuis
dos piriquitos, das bromรฉlias, dos peixes
das raรญzes das รกrvores
bebendo do rio.
Sou sentinela da selva
das crianรงas gujajara.
Protejo a copa da floresta,
os tucanos, os beija flores.
Protejo a mata, suas cobras.
Sou guarda
dos jaguares se juntando.
Sempre soube
que iriam me matar,
porรฉm nunca imaginaria
que iriam me balear
no rosto,
que deixariam o meu corpo
na selva.
Agora vocรช
serร a sentinela da selva
sua copa de estrelas espelhadas
suas borboletas, das luas azuis
dos piriquitos, das bromelias, dos peixes
das raรญzes das รกrvores
bebendo do rio.
Sou sentinela da selva
das crianรงas guajajara.
Protejo a copa da floresta,
os tucanos, os beija flores.
Protejo a mata, suas cobras.
Sou guarda
dos jaguares se juntando.
Traduรงรฃo de Deborah Leipziger
_______________________________
The Green Ravine
In the ravaged city the Green Ravine
cools you
after the heat island.
The dragonflies intertwine their bodies in the shape of infinity.
You hear the heat
lift the cenzontle birds.
You sense the lizards.
You feel the water lifted into air. This is where water is born.
Inspired by a virtual field trip with Lucrecia Masaya, of the Green Ravine in Guatemala City at the Nature of Cities Conference, 2021, during the COVID-19 pandemic.
________________________________________
A ravina verde
Na cidade devastada a ravina verde
te refresca
depois da ilha de calor
As libรฉlulas se entrelaรงam criando o sรญmbolo do infinito.
Escuto o calor
levantando os pรกssaros centzotles
Vocรช sente a presenรงa das lagartas.
Vocรช sente a รกgua levantando no ar. ร aqui que a รกgua nasce.
Inspirado por uma viagem de campo virtual com Lucrecia Masaya, do Green Ravine na Cidade da Guatemala na Nature of Cities Conference, 2021, durante a pandemia de COVID-19.
Traduรงรฃo de Deborah Leipziger
_____________________________________
Al espaรฑol:
Written on Skin
In cursive and script your kiss
is indelibly written on skin.
Even now, the cut from your birth
echoing the rain is written on skin.
The numbers from a time of horror
are held written on skin.
Just as the rings record the age of the tree
my ages and phases are written on skin.
The wood from the forest for the violin
its music etched in wood, written on skin.
The umbilical cord coiled around my neck
is still there, pulsating purple, written on skin.
The parchment of history of storied sacrifice
is written on hides, written on skin.
In ink and dust, blood and bruise
my history is written on skin.
The newspaper stories of massacre
collapse and famine are written on skin.
Gems with facets etched by stone
hidden in garments, written on skin.
Your touch on my earlobe, fingerprints on my face
words and deeds unbidden, written on skin.
_____________________________________________________
Escrito en la piel
En letra cursiva y guion tu beso
estรก escrito indeleble en la piel
incluso ahora, el corte de su nacimiento
que hace eco de la lluvia estรก escrito en la piel
Los nรบmeros de una รฉpoca de horror
se llevan escritos en la piel
Asรญ como los anillos registran la edad del รกrbol
mis edades y fases estรกn escritas en la piel
La madera del bosque para el violรญn
su eco grabada en la madera, escrito en la piel
El cordรณn umbilical enrolladlo alrededor de mi cuello
sigue ahรญ, pulsante de color pรบrpura, escrito en la piel
El pergamino de la historia del sacrificio histรณrico
estรก escrito en pieles, escrito en la piel
En tinta y polvo, sangre y magulladura
mi historia estรก escrita en la piel
Las noticas sobre masacres
el colapso y el hambre estรกn escritos en la piel
Gemas con facetas grabadas por piedra
escondidas en prendas, grabadas en la piel
Tu caricia en mi lรณbulo de la oreja, huellas dactilares en mi rostro
las palabras y acciones espontรกneas, escritas en la piel
Translated by Marรญa Del Castillo Sucerquia
_______________________________________
Sugaring
After Safia Elhillo
i was made of almonds and sugar
of giving and receiving
of coast lines dug deep with departure
and arrival, of boats and boundaries seeking refuge
for my Nonna, all desserts began
with grating almonds and sugar recreating home
with latticework in marizipan
i was born under dictatorship under the light
of the southern cross
tasting of sugar dissolving into coconut and clove tangled
in the umbilical cord
my mother told me no one
would ever love me
like she did. now I know
she was right and wrong
my daughters born of gingerbread
under a coup dโivorce
hold the light, the dark
of my countries
____________________________________
Azucarada
Despuรฉs de Safia Elhillo
Yo estaba hecha de almendras y azรบcar
de dar y recibir
de literales excavadas hondas con partida
y llegada de barcos y fronteras en busca de refugio
para mi Nonna, todos los postres โ โ empezaban
con ralladura de almendras y azรบcar โ โ recreando el hogar
con celosรญas en el mazapรกn
nacรญ bajo la dictadura bajo la luz
de la cruz del sur
saboreando el azรบcar que se disuelve en el coco y el clavo de enredado
en el cordรณn umbilical
mi madre dijo que nadie
me amarรญa
como ella lo hizo ahora yo
sรฉ que tenรญa razรณn y no
mis hijas nacieron de pan de jengibre
bajo el coup dโivorce
sostienen la luz, la oscuridad
de mis paรญses
Translation by Marรญa Del Castillo Sucerquia
_______________________________________
You as a forest
I listen to the shelter of you
the sweeping canopy
cradling the day and night of me t
he moon rising in your branches
the stars falling into the sweep of your hair.
I see the feet of your forest the fingers,
the limbs the concave and convex of you,
the light that falls around us.
I smell your maple, fern, ivy.
The light serpentine falling through the rings of redwoods
__________________________________________
Tรบ, un bosque
Escucho el refugio de ti
el amplio toldo que acuna el dรญa
y la noche de mรญ
la luna asomรกndose en tus ramas
las estrellas cayendo
en la silueta de tu pelo
veo los pies de tu bosque
los dedos, los muslos
lo cรณncavo y convexo de ti
huelo tu aroma de arce
helecho, hiedra
la luz serpentina cayendo
entre los anillos de la roja se secuoya
Translated by Marรญa Del Castillo Sucerquia
__________________________________________
Honeycomb
I fell asleep inside the honeycomb
the bees called to me humming, thrumming
I fell asleep inside the honeycomb
the hive alive the singing, the stinging
all night the bees taught me the language
of pollen,
the scent of stamen
the ringing,
the brimming
And the sun rose inside the honeycomb
and I awoke inside the honeycomb the dripping, the sipping
I awoke inside the honeycomb with the stunning, the becoming
________________________________________________
Panal
Me dormรญ dentro del panal
me llamaron las abejas, tarareando, tamborileando
Me dormรญ dentro del panal
la colmena viva el canto, el picor
toda la noche las abejas me enseรฑaron el idioma del polen
el olor del estambre
el zumbido, el rebosante
el sol se levantรณ dentro del panal
y me despertรฉ dentro del panal el goteo, los sorbos
me despertรฉ dentro del panal con el asombro, el definir
Translated by Marรญa Del Castillo Sucerquia
____________________________________________
The Creation of Turquoise
it didnโt happen all at once
the elders would say later
then again, it seldom does
every creation is intentional
even destruction can take its time,
rather it was the inexorable
chipping away of the sky
one kernel at a time
small fragments of
rupture, rapture
and when the sky touched the earth
the impact created
veins in the stone
so each turquoise would tell a story
of sky and earth, colliding
__________________________________________________________________
La creaciรณn de la turquesa
no sucediรณ
dirรญan los ancianos mรกs tarde
por otra parte, rara vez sucede
toda creaciรณn es intencional
incluso la destrucciรณn requiere de tiempo
mรกs bien, fue le inexorable
astillamiento del cielo
un grano a la vez
pequeรฑos fragmentos de ruptura, รฉxtasis
la caricia del cielo a la tierra
ahora, la turquesa
cuenta la historia del cielo y la tierra, aquel impacto
Translated by Marรญa Del Castillo Sucerquia
________________________________________________________________
Blue FugueWhen you were born, the Room turned Blue.
I became Blue cold veins frozen.
The Blue became a Room.
Both of you Blue whisked Away
I, cut open.
When you were born, the Room turned Blue.
In a Blue gown,
My mouth, unable to form ice words.
The Blue became a Room.
When I was born, I was Blue.
The womb was Blue, the Blue cord around my neck.
When you were born, the Room turned Blue.
Alone, waiting, warming,
Until they brought you back.
The Blue sky becomes a Room.
_________________________________________________________________
La fuga azul
cuando naciste
se tornรณ Azul la habitaciรณn
mis venas se tomaron Azul y รกlgidas
el Azul se volviรณ una Habitaciรณn
los dos Azules se alejaron pronto
yo, un corte abierto
cuando naciste
se tornรณ Azul la Habitaciรณn
con una bata Azul
mi boca es incapaz de formar
palabras de hielo
el Azul se volviรณ una Habitaciรณn
cuando nacรญ, era Azul
el รบtero, Azul
un cordรณn Azul rodeando mi nuca
cuando naciste se tornรณ Azul la Habitaciรณn
sola
esperaba
calentarme
te trajeron de suelto
el Cielo Azul se tornรณ
el Cielo Azul de Vuelta
Translated by Marรญa Del Castillo Sucerquia
______________________________________________________
Mi nombre es Fanny Haiat, soy una escultora y pintora mexicana nacida en 1940. Mi carrera artรญstica comenzรณ en 1980, logrando una destacada exposiciรณn nacional e internacional. En 1988 ganรณ la prestigiosa Bienal de Florencia en Italia. Mis esculturas son un elemento importante para el paisaje urbano de la Ciudad de Mรฉxico; ubicados en รกreas que, durante muchos aรฑos, han sido parte del nรบcleo de la ciudad. A nivel internacional y en conjunto con la embajada de Mรฉxico, tengo esculturas monumentales en Sofรญa, Bulgaria y en Roma, Italia. Un gran nรบmero de coleccionistas, museos y galerรญas tienen mis piezas especiales. Estuve en la exposiciรณn de Wynnewood de 2017 durante el festival internacional de las artes. Hasta el momento tengo 28 exposiciones individuales y 15 exposiciones colectivas en la Ciudad de Mรฉxico y otras partes del mundo. En mi opiniรณn, el arte es la forma mรกs pura de comunicaciรณn en la que el artista tiene una conexiรณn franca con el espectador. De “UniqLuxury”.
____________________________
My name is Fanny Haiat. I am a Mexican sculptor and painter born in 1940. My artistic career began in 1980, achieving outstanding national and international exposure. In 1988 she won the prestigious Florence Biennale in Italy. My sculptures are an important element for the urban landscape of Mexico City; located in areas that, for many years, have been part of the core of the city. Internationally and in conjunction with the Mexican embassy, I have monumental sculptures in Sofia, Bulgaria and in Rome, Italy. A great number of collectors, museums and galleries have my special pieces. I was at the 2017 Wynnewood exhibition during the international arts festival. So far I have 28 solo exhibitions, and 15 group exhibitions in Mexico City and other parts of the world. In my opinion, art is the purest form of communication in which the artist has a frank connection with the viewer. From “UniqLuxury”
Licenciado en Derecho y Ciencia Polรญtica. Milton C. Henrรญquez ha sido diputado a la Asamblea Nacional de Panamรก, ministro de Gobierno (Interior y Justicia) y embajador ante el Reino de Espaรฑa, entre otros muchos cargos. En diferentes momentos, ha sido consultor o asesor del presidente de la Repรบblica, del presidente de la Asamblea Nacional y de la presidente de la Corte Suprema de Justicia de Panamรก. Ha dirigido revistas, periรณdicos informativos de radio y de televisiรณn. Ha dirigido y ha asesorado campaรฑas electorales y ha sido profesor en escuela secundaria y en universidades en Panamรก y en Espaรฑa. En 2023, participรณ en la inauguraciรณn de la “Brandeis University Initiative on the Jews of the Americas (JOTA)”. Ha publicado varios ensayos Su primera novela Los cuadernosdelirantes de Pedrarias .fue publicada en Panamรก en 2018.
Graduate in Law and Political Science, Milton C. Henrรญquez has been a deputy to the National Assembly of Panama, Minister of Government (Interior and Justice) and ambassador to the Kingdom of Spain, among many other positions. At different times, he has been a consultant or adviser to the President of the Republic, the President of the National Assembly and the President of the Supreme Court of Justice of Panama. He has directed magazines, informative newspapers on radio and television. He has directed and advised electoral campaigns and has been a teacher in secondary schools and in universities in Panama and Spain. In 2023, he participated in the inauguration of the “Brandeis University Initiative on the Jews of the Americas (JOTA).” He has published several essays. His first novel Los Cuadernos delirantes de Pedrarias was published in Panama in 2018.
Yo pensรฉ que me dijo โpardiezโ. o sea, la exclamaciรณn de โยกpor Dios!โ en espaรฑol antiguo, pero cuando le preguntรฉ alarmado: ยฟQuรฉ insensatez dije?โ, soltรณ una carcajada y respondiรณ:
–ยกNinguna! Al contrario, acaba usted de toparse con el huerto.
Ante mi cara de absoluta perplejidad, continuรณ: —PaRDรฉS, en hebreo, significa โhuertoโ. Pero tambiรฉn se refiere a un mรฉtodo de lectura de los textos sagrados. La palabra se construye con las cuatro consonantes iniciales de las palabras Peshat, Remez, Derash y Sod, y usted lo acaba de aplicar ante la descripciรณn de Pedrarias sobre le ritual del ataรบd. Me pidiรณ que investigara al regresar, quรฉ significaba cada palabra y el mรฉtodo PaRDรฉS, pero querรญa continuar la sesiรณn.
—Como le mencionรฉ, hace unas semanas hemos pasado los Yamim Noraim, y las grandes festividades de Rosh Hashanรก y Yom Kipur. No las llaman fiestas porque no son fiestas de Aรฑo Nuevo con las que de seguro usted celebra; a lo sumo son comidas festivas o hasta banquetes en Rosh Hashanรก, y una cena especial al terminar el ayuno de rezos y recogimiento espiritual, de humilde sometimiento a al Creador y centrado en la misericordia y el perdรณn. Yo asentรญ con respeto para indicar que comprendรญa.
–El mes que empieza ahora, de acuerdo con el ciclo agrรญcola en Israel, se inicia con la plantaciรณn de las semillas. Si llevamos esto a un plan espiritual, serรญa el perรญodo de la siembra de los nuevos propรณsitos que asumimos luego de la introspecciรณn y el perdรณn del mes anterior, en el cual habรญamos limpiado el terreno espiritual de las malas hierbas y otros contaminantes a travรฉs de la expiaciรณn.
–ยฟY quรฉ tan completa es esa limpieza? — preguntรฉ.
–Tan completo como es capaz un ser humano. Pero quiero hacerle recordar otra peculiaridad de Rosh Jodesh Jeshvรกn que mencionรฉ hace un momento y no sรฉ si fui claro. Esta cabeza del mes ยกes bicรฉfala! En ese momento pensรฉ: โEsto ya estรก rayado en lo ridรญculoโ. Pero como el rabino estaba bastante divertido con esto y yo estaba allรญ buscando entender los delirios de Pedrarias, no me iba a hacer ver como el mรกs racional en ese punto.
–ยฟY quรฉ le quiero decir con esto? Pues bien, como lo mencionรฉ antes, este Rosh Jodesh, o dรญa inicial de nuevo mes, no solo es de dos dรญas ยกsino que empieza en el รบltimo dรญa del mes anterior y termina al final del primer dรญa de este mes! โยกAhora sรญ la botaron!โ. Pensรฉ, pero seguรญ escuchando en silencio. –
-ยฟY quรฉ deberรญamos entender de esto? Pues nos indica que hay una simbiosis entre el perรญodo de limpieza con el de siembra; nos dice que de nada vale lo primero, o sea, limpiar el terreno, si en el nuevo aรฑo sembramos las mismas semillas que nos llevaron a pecar el aรฑo anterior. Me miro ca los ojos, fijamente, redujo su intensidad emocional a niveles usuales y seรฑalรณ de forma muy pausada
–Siento que antes de poder sembrar nuevos conocimientos en mi mente en su mente y su corazรณn, mediante el descubrimiento que usted estรก por hacer, debemos asegurarnos de que esa tierra espiritual sobre la cual van a ser cultivados. Asรญ como las propias semillas de conocimientos que serรกn insertadas, no contengan impurezas. Considero indispensable, por lo tanto, que usted lleve a cabo una terapia de perdรณn.
Me intrigรณ ese concepto, pero le insistรญ que yo no era judรญo ni seguรญa sus festividades y que nada de eso lo habรญa visto en las Leyes noรกjidas. El jajรกm HaLevi sonriรณ de forma comprensiva y me explicรณ:
–Si bien para la รฉpoca del perรญodo de Yanim Noraim que acaba de pasar, yo no pensaba que usted iba a estar espiritual ni intelectualmente en donde estรก en este momento, tampoco es cierto que no le estoy pidiendo un rito religioso ajeno a sus creencias. Lo que deseo que haga es un proceso mรญstico de depuraciรณn espiritual. Este es indispensable para poder recibir, sin hacerse daรฑo, la verdad que es posible para que usted vaya a encontrar en sus investigaciones y meditaciones.
El rabino HaLevy continuรณ su argumentaciรณn mientras yo trataba de comprender lo que acaba de decir. โยกEntonces sรญ habรญa algo muy valioso en ese cuaderno viejo!โ, me dije, y de una vez me re-enfoque en las palabras del rabino.
–Mire don Pablo, Kabbalah significa literalmente, el acto de recibir, y no haberse purificado mediante el proceso de del perdรณn, podrรญa ser peligroso para su alma, porque puede recibir cosas equivocadas o dejar de captar perlas de conocimiento verdadero.
Cuestionรฉ, todavรญa un poco dudoso, si esta terapia serรญa lo รบltimos antes de entrar la investigaciรณn; el jajรกm HaLevy guardรณ uno de esos silencios eternos dentro de una mirada fija y penetrante a mis ojos, y luego de unos segundos me preguntรณ quรฉ pensaba yo. Sonreรญ con picardรญa y le dije:
–De seguro no serรก lo รบltimo. Pero estรก bien, lo voy a hacer y le pido perdรณn por mi resistencia; no estoy acostumbrado a no estar en control. Con una expresiรณn provocadora preguntรณ el rabino Ha Levy: –ยฟHa pensado usted en ser presidente? Presidente de la Repรบblica, quise decir.
–ยฟSer presidente?–
-ยกPero si yo los hago!–
El jajรกm Ha Levy me clavรณ una de esas largas e inexpresivas miradas y continuรณ:
–Como le dije hace un momento Kabbalah es literalmente โrecibirโ; no se puede recibir en una vasija cerrada. Controlar supone que uno sabe todo, que se cierra a lo demรกs. Controlando todo no se logra recibir la verdad; solo al liberarse del control del ego es uno capaz de recibirla.
–Agradezco la explicaciรณn y le aseguro que pondrรฉ mi mayor esfuerzo en seguir sus instruccionesโdije con total seguridad.
–Se las darรฉ en su momento, pero antes quiero sugerirle el nombre de la persona que vive entre Espaรฑa y Francia, que podrรญa reunirse con usted mientras estรฉ en Europa para guiarle en proceso de depuraciรณn en el que estรก. Le confirmรฉ al rabino que me interesaba mucho la idea.
-Es una dama de familia cristiana, pero es cabalista. Ademรกs, aunque es francesa, es experta en es castellano antiguo y en ladino; ha publicado varios libros de estos temas, siendo de mayor impacto uno llamado Rabรญ Cervantes cabalista. Luchรณ en la Segunda Guerra Mundial dentro de la Resistencia Francesa contra los nazis; abogรณ porque Espaรฑa aboliera el Decreto de la Expulsiรณn de 1492 contra los judรญos y es una profunda conocedora de la verdad que nos unifica a todos. El jajรกm HaLevy me informรณ que su nombre era Marianne Perrin pero preferรญa usar su nom de plume: Dominique Queshott. รl ya la habรญa contactado y ella se mostrรณ dispuesta a recibirme, pero estaba perdiendo la vista y le costaba mucho trasladarse. Tendrรญa que ir yo hasta Carboneras en Andalucรญa o trasladarla y alojarla en Madrid.
Aceptรฉ de buen grado y agradecรญ al rabino por esto. Me advirtiรณ, sin embargo, que no debรญa abusar de la buena disposiciรณn de la seรฑora Perrin no tampoco descuidar a mi esposa y el tiempo de familia. Acordรฉ que asรญ serรญa.
“Pardรฉs!” said Haham HaLevy. I thought he told me “pardiez”. that is, the exclamation “By God!” in old Spanish, but when I asked him alarmed: What nonsense did I say? โ, he gave a hearty laugh and replied:
–None! On the contrary, you have just come across the orchard.
Before my face of utter perplexity, he continued:
–PaRdรฉS, in Hebrew, means โorchardโ. But it also refers to a method of reading sacred texts. The word is built with the four initial consonants of the words Peshat, Remez, Derash and Sod, and you have just applied it to Pedrarias’ description of the coffin ritual.
He asked me to investigate when I returned, what each word meant and the PaRDรฉS method, but I wanted to continue the session.
–As I mentioned, a few weeks ago we celebrated the, Yomim HaNaorim and the great festivals of Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur. They are not called parties because they are not like the New Year’s parties with which you surely celebrate; at most, there are festive meals or even banquets on Rosh Hashanah, and a special dinner at the end of the fast of prayers and spiritual absorption, of humble submission to the Creator and focused on mercy and forgiveness.
I nodded respectfully to indicate that I understood.
–The month that begins now, according to the agricultural cycle in Israel, begins with the planting of the seeds. If we take this to the level of a spiritual plan, it would be the period of planting the new purposes that we assume after the introspection and forgiveness of the previous month, in which we had cleaned through atonement the spiritual terrain of weeds and other contaminants .
–And how complete is that cleaning? — I asked.
–As complete as a human being is capable of. But I want to remind you of another peculiarity of Rosh Chodesh Cheshvan that I mentioned a moment ago and I don’t know if I was clear. This head of the month is two-headed! At that moment I thought: “This is already bordering on ridiculous.” But since the rabbi was quite amused about this point, and I was there seeking to understand Pedrarias’s delusions, I wasn’t going to make myself sound like the more rational on that point.
–And what do I want to say with this? Well, as I mentioned before, this Rosh Chodesh, or beginning day of a new month, is not only two days long, but it begins on the last day of the month before, and ends at the end of the first day of this month!
“Now they really blew it!” I thought, but kept listening in silence.
–And what should we understand from this? Well, it tells us that there is a symbiosis between the cleaning period with the sowing period; It tells us that the first act is worthless, that is, clearing the ground, if in the new year, we sow the same seeds that led us to sin the previous year.
He looked me straight in the eye, reduced his emotional intensity to usual levels and pointed very slowly.
–I feel that before we can sow the new knowledge that is in my mind, into your mind and into your heart, through the discovery that you are about to make, we must make sure of the spiritual soil on which they are going to be cultivated. And also, that the seeds of knowledge that will be planted, do not contain impurities. Therefore, I consider it essential that you carry out a forgiveness therapy.
I was intrigued by that concept, but I insisted that I was not a Jew nor did I follow their festivals, and that I had not seen anything like that in the Noahide Laws. Haham HaLevi smiled sympathetically and explained to me:
–Although at the time of the Yanim Noraim period that just passed I did not think that you were going to be spiritually or intellectually where you are at this moment, I’m not asking you to carry out a religious rite alien to your beliefs. What I want you to do is a mystical process of spiritual cleansing. This is essential for your to be able to receive, without hurting yourself, the truth that for you can find in your investigations and meditations.
Rabbi HaLevy continued his argument while I tried to understand what he just said. โSo there was something very valuable in that old notebook!โ I said to myself, and then at once I refocused on the rabbi’s words.
–Look Don Pablo, Kabbalah literally means the act of receiving, and not having been purified through the forgiveness process could be dangerous for your soul, because you can receive wrong things or stop capturing pearls of true knowledge.
I questioned, still a little doubtful, if this therapy would be the last step before entering the investigation; the jajam HaLevy kept one of those eternal silences with a fixed and penetrating look at my eyes, and after a few seconds he asked me what I thought. I smiled mischievously and said:
I smiled mischievously and said: –Surely it won’t be the last. But that’s okay, I’m going to do it and I apologize for my resistance; I’m not used to not being in control. With a provocative expression, Rabbi Ha Levy asked: “Have you thought about being president?
President of the Republic,? I wanted to say.
–Be president?
–Yes, have!
Haham Ha Levy gave me one of those long, blank stares and continued:
–As I told you a moment ago, Kabbalah is literally “receive”; it cannot be received by a closed vessel. To control supposes that one knows everything, that one is closed to the rest. by controlling everything, it is not possible to receive the truth; only by freeing oneself from the control of the ego is one able to receive it.
“I appreciate the explanation and I assure you that I will do my best to follow your instructions,” I said confidently.
–I will give them to you at the time, but first I want to suggest the name of the person who lives between Spain and France, who could meet with you while you are in Europe to guide you in your purification process. I confirmed to the rabbi that I was very interested in the idea.
–She is a lady from a Christian family, but she is a Kabbalist. In addition, although she is French, she is an expert in Old Castilian and Ladino; She has published several books on these topics, the one with the most impact being Rabbi Cervantes, Kabbalist. She fought in World War II within the French Resistance against the Nazis; she advocated for Spain to abolish the Expulsion Decree of 1492 against the Jews and is a profound connoisseur of the truth that unifies us all. Haham HaLevy informed me that her name was Marianne Perrin but that she preferred to use her nom de plume: Dominique Queshott. He had already contacted her, and she was willing to meet with me, but she was losing her sight, and it was very difficult for her to travel. I would have to go to Carboneras in Andalusia or move her and lodge her in Madrid. I gladly agreed and thanked the rabbi for this. He warned me, however, not to abuse Mrs. Perrin’s good disposition, nor to neglect my wife and my family time. I agreed that it would be like that.
Porto-alegrense radicado em Sรฃo Paulo hรก quase uma dรฉcada, Leandro Sarmatz รฉ jornalista e Mestre em Letras. Depois de jรก ter integrado antologias coletivas, seu primeiro livro de poesias, Logocausto, lanรงado em 2009, foi recebido pela crรญtica com elogios. Agora Leandro faz sua estrรฉia na prosa com o livro de contos UMA FOME, uma obra madura e segura, que traz relatos em que o autor enfoca, entre outros temas, a vida de judeus durante a Segunda Guerra, assim como de seus descendentes.Neto de imigrantes judeus do leste europeu que se estabeleceram no Sul do Brasil no finalzinho da dรฉcada de 20, o autor conta que a cultura judaica sempre foi uma presenรงa importante em sua formaรงรฃo. A mesma cultura que impregnou autores tรฃo diferentes entre si como Kafka e Bashevis Singer, Philip Roth e Aaron Appelfeld, que fazem parte de sua formaรงรฃo de leitor.Dono de โuma sabedoria artรญstica rarรญssima entre escritores jovensโ e de โestilo sรณbrio, mas jamais de mera transparรชnciaโ, como declara o escritor Joรฃo Gilberto Noll no texto de orelha do livro, Leandro oscila entre o humor sutil, refinado, quase cerebral e uma indissolรบvel melancolia.
____________________________________________
Born in Porto Alegre and living in Sรฃo Paulo for almost a decade, Leandro Sarmatz is a journalist and Master in Letters. After having already integrated collective anthologies, his first poetry book, Logocausto, launched in 2009, was received by critics with praise. Now Leandro makes his debut in prose with the book of short stories UMA FOME, a mature and confident work, which brings stories in which the author focuses, among other themes, on the lives of Jews during the Second World War, as well as their descendants. Jewish immigrants from Eastern Europe who settled in southern Brazil at the end of the 1920s, the author says that Jewish culture has always been an important part of his upbringing. The same culture that permeated authors as different from each other as Kafka and Bashevis Singer, Philip Roth and Aaron Appelfeld, who form part of his reader training. of mere transparencyโ, as the writer Joรฃo Gilberto Noll declares in the text of the ear of the book, Leandro oscillates between subtle, refined, almost cerebral humor and an indissoluble melancholy.
Entรฃo alguรฉm disse, ao ver que tais livros constituรญamA minha dieta, que eu poderia ser
tomado por uma espรฉcie
de Dom Quixote do Holocausto
…..
Morreu Zamler, que ficou conhecidoโnรฃo sem alguma ironia, รฉ custoso observarโcomo o โDom Quixote do Holocausto … Deixou-se morrer. . .
Zamler โ nascido em Israel de pais brasileiros que militavam no movimento sionista โ ganhou notoriedade ainda quanto era um estudante de pรณs-graduaรงรฃo nos Estados Unidos que mergulhara em toda uma bibliografia do Holocausto. Anne Frank, Primo Levi, Victor Klemperer, Aharon Appelfeld, a infinidade de diรกrios, registros e cartas que testemunham a longa noite de vida da vida judaica na Europa de Hitler. Saiu-se com uma tese a um sรณ tempo e enciclopรฉdia, cobrindo um vasto escopo….
Foi entรฃo que tudo comeรงou. O primeiro artigo apareceu nas pรกginas de um velo jornal iรญdish em Nova York (desde os anos 70 editado em lรญngua inglesa) …Assinado apenas como โArielโ, seu autor dizia, em suma, que um novo Holocausto judaica estava em curso naqueles dias, e que era preciso denunciรก-lo, antes que os primeiros comboios partissem em direรงรฃo os campos de concentraรงรฃo. Houve quem tomasse o texto como uma peรงa de humor negro, outros enxergaram apenas mau-gosto, mas tambรฉm houve quem, alarmado por tais prediรงรตes, levasse a conversa de Ariel a sรฉrio. Todo Quixote tem seu prรณprio Sancho, e Phil Glukman, recรฉm-saรญdo de uma adolescรชncia problemรกtica em Little Odessa, logo iria se aproximar do autor da denรบncia. Havia agora duas vozes a alardear a grande tragรฉdia ร vista.
Porรฉm o artigo, que poderia ter ficado restrito ao gueto intelectual judaico, ganhou ressonรขncias quando o repรณrter de um grande jornal doa cidade o descobriu algumas semanas depois durante uma visita ร casa de seus pais, num subรบrbio elegante. Aquilo lhe pareceu um desses achados que fazem a sorte de um jornalista, catapultando-o para degraus mais altos na carreira. Quem quer que fosse, Ariel era um personagem singular.
Valia uma entrevista… Como entrevistado, Ariel foi entrevistado, Ariel foi eloquente, inflamado e- por mais estapafรบrdia que se seja a hipรณtese โ convincente. Ele parecia realmente acreditar no que dizia, anotou o repรณrter, e no domingo seguinte a matรฉria ganhou diversas pรกginas do jornal. Havia ali muito da habitual comรฉdia jornalista, que suas simplificaรงรตes e atribuiรงรตes errรดneas, porรฉm alguรฉm com pouco senso de humor junto ร s autoridades policiais comeรงou a monitorar os passos de Ariel…
Nรฃo foi difรญcil encontrรก-lo. Morava no pequeno apartamento alugado nos confins do Brooklyn….
Como entrevistado, Ariel foi eloquente, articulado, inflamado eโpor mais estapafรบrdia q seja hipรณteseโconvincente. Ele parecia realmente acreditar no que dizia, anotou o repรณrter, e no domingo seguinte matรฉria ganhou diversas pรกginas do jornal. Havia ali muito da habitual comรฉdia jornalรญstica, com suas simplificaรงรตes e atribuiรงรตes errรดneas, porรฉm alguรฉm com pouco senso de humor junto ร s autoridades policiais comeรงou a monitorar os passos de Ariel.
Durante pelo menos dois anos, antes de ser emigrar para Brasil, Ariel, percorreu boa parte do territรณrio americano a denunciar o Holocausto que estava prรณximo. Deixou de ser uma figura algo folclรณrico da comunidade judaica e passou a dar palestras, oferecer palestras, oferecer testemunhos e encabeรงar enormes eventos nos mais diversos lugares. Universidades do Meio-Oeste. A sede de uma milionรกria igreja coreana…Era imitado por atores em programas humorรญsticos. Convertera-se numa personalidade.
Atรฉ que foi preciso fugar. A polรญcia federal nรฃo o deixara em paz…
Doente, cansado de bradar pelo novo fim do povo judeu, com a moral combalida e acreditando realmente que o Brasil, que antes recebera Zweig e outros, realmente poderia ser um porto seguro, refugiu-se na casa de seus pais. Jรก era tarde, contudo. Tendo desistido de se cuidar, logo seu corpo iria se ressentir disso, e Ariel Zamler, โo Quixote de Holocaustoโ, mergulharia em um sono sem fin. Seu pesadelo havia acabado.
Then someone said, seeing that such books constituted my diet, that I could be taken
for a type of Don Quixote
of the Holocaust.
…..
Zamler died, he who had become knownโnot without some irony, it is difficult to observeโas the โDon Quixote of the Holocaust… He let himself die. . .
Zamler โ born in Israel to Brazilian parents who were active in the Zionist movement โ โโgained notoriety even as a graduate student in the United States who delved into an entire bibliography of the Holocaust. Anne Frank, Primo Levi, Victor Klemperer, Aharon Appelfeld, the multitude of diaries, records and letters that testify to the long night of Jewish life in Hitler’s Europe. He came out with both a thesis and an encyclopedia, covering a vast scope….
It was then that it all started. The first article appeared on the pages of a Yiddish newspaper in New York (published in English since the 1970s) … Signed only as โArielโ, its author said, in short, that a new Jewish Holocaust was under way in those days. days, and that it was necessary to denounce it before the first convoys left for the concentration camps. There were those who took the text as a piece of black humor, others saw it as just bad taste, but there were also those who, alarmed by such predictions, took Ariel’s conversation seriously. Every Quixote has his own Sancho, and Phil Gluckman, fresh out of a troubled teen years in Little Odessa, would soon get close to the whistleblower. There were now two voices trumpeting the great tragedy in sight.
Worth an interview…
It wasn’t difficult to find him. He lived in the small, rented apartment in the wilds of Brooklyn….
But the article, which could have been confined to the Jewish intellectual ghetto, gained resonance when a reporter for a major city newspaper discovered it a few weeks later during a visit to his parents’ home in an upscale suburb. It struck him as one of those finds that make a journalist lucky, catapulting him to higher career ladders.
Whoever he was, Ariel was a singular character. As an interviewee, Ariel was eloquent, articulate, fiery, andโas far-fetched as it may beโconvincing. He seemed to really believe what he was saying, noted the reporter, and the following Sunday, the article made several pages in the newspaper. There was much of the usual journalistic comedy there, with its simplifications and misattributions, but someone with little sense of humor among the police authorities began to monitor Ariel’s steps.
For at least two years, before emigrating to Brazil, Ariel traveled through much of the American territory to denounce the Holocaust that was at hand. He ceased to be something of a folk figure in the Jewish community and started to give lectures, offer lectures, offer testimonies, and head huge events in the most diverse places. Midwest Universities. The headquarters of a millionaire Korean church… He was imitated by actors in comedy programs. He had become a personality.
Until it was necessary to escape. The federal police would not leave him alone…
Sick, tired of crying about the new end of the Jewish people, with shaky morale and truly believing that Brazil, which had previously received Zweig and others, could really be a safe haven, he took refuge. if at your parents’ house. It was too late, however. Having given up on taking care of herself, soon his body would resent it, and Ariel Zamler, โthe Quixote of Holocaustโ, would sink into an endless sleep. Her nightmare was over.
Translation by Stephen A. Sadow
________________________________________
__________________________________
Livros de Leandro Sarmatz/Books by Leandro Sarmatz
Gustavo Efron es Lic. en Ciencias de la Comunicaciรณn (UBA) y Magรญster en Ciencias Sociales c/or. en Educaciรณn (FLACSO). Se especializa en temรกticas de juventud, nuevas tecnologรญas y educaciรณn. Su tesis de maestrรญa fue sobre โLa re-configuraciรณn identitaria de los jรณvenes y su representaciรณn de la Educaciรณn en la pos-modernidad o modernidad tardรญaโ. Es profesor titular de la materia โAdolescencias, Juventudes y Escuelaโ, en la Especializaciรณn en Docencia Secundaria, de la Universidad de Buenos Aires y en el Curso El Rol del Preceptor, Perspectivas de Anรกlisis, de la misma instituciรณn. Es profesor-tutor en la Diplomatura โEducaciรณn, imรกgenes y mediosโ de FLACSO Argentina; y actualmente es responsable de Capacitaciรณn de la Direcciรณn de Jรณvenes y Adultos del Ministerio de Educaciรณn Nacional. Fue creador y director de la Licenciatura en Ciencias de la Comunicaciรณn de la Universidad de Flores (UFLO). Desde 2010, Gustavo Efron es Director del Periรณdico Nueva Siรณn en Buenos Aires. Su primero libro de poesรญa es Hay Un Silencio (2023).
Gustavo Efron has a degree in Communication Sciences (UBA) and a Master’s in Social Sciences c/or. in Education (FLACSO). He specializes in youth issues, new technologies and education. His master’s thesis was on “The identity reconfiguration of young people and their representation of Education in post-modernity or late modernity.” He is a tenured professor of the subject “Adolescents, Youth and School”, in the Specialization in Secondary Teaching, of the University of Buenos Aires and in the Course “The Role of the Preceptor, Perspectives of Analysis,” of the same institution. He is a professor-tutor in the Diploma plan “Education, images and media” of FLACSO Argentina; and is currently responsible for Training of the Directorate of Youth and Adults of the Ministry of National Education. He was the creator and director of the Bachelor of Communication Sciences at the University of Flores (UFLO). Since 2010, Gustavo Efron is Director of the Nueva Siรณn Newspaper in Buenos Aires. His first book of poetry is Hay Un Silencio (2023).
Lo inabordable
Aunque pueda decir mucho
aunque pretenda comprender
aunque me esfuerce en expresar
aunque logre comunicar
Y aunque el mundo se presente ante mi como transparente,
abierto, integrador...
siempre habrรก significados escurridizos
algo que se escape y se resista a ser traducido
una expresiรณn inabordable
una esencia inclasificable
un pensamiento que desborde los moldes.
Porque el mundo no resiste un sentido รบnico
un objetivo final
una explicaciรณn coherente
una conclusiรณn tranquilizadora
una soluciรณn integral al conflicto.
Y no lloro ni me lamento por ello
mรกs bien brindo y lo reivindico
como el รบnico ejercicio posible de la libertad
como una riqueza sustentada en lo diverso y lo dinรกmico
como una proyecciรณn hacia lo inesperado y lo sorprendente
como un plus insospechado que promete vida
Una vida que supere esta vida.
________________
The Unapproachable
Even if I may talk a lot
even if I try to understand
even if I force myself to speak
even if Iโm successful in communicating
And even if the world shows itself to me as
transparent,
open, ingratiatingโฆ
There will always be slippery meanings
something that escapes and resists translation
an unapproachable expression
an unclassifiable essence
a thought that overflows the mold
Because the world resists one meaning
a final objective
a coherent explanation
a tranquilizing conclusion
an integral solution
I donโt cry about it or lament
rather I raise a toast and vindicate it
as the only possible exercise of liberty
as wealth supported in the diverse and the dynamic
like a projection toward the unexpected and the
surprising
like an unsuspected plus that promises life
A life that surpasses this life.
___________________________________________
Juego
Juego
a que soy diferente
a que la vida no me moldea
a que resisto
a que cambio
a que puedo
a que no abandono las luchas
a que me involucro en algo
a que siento en carne propia
Y no sรฉ los lรญmites de ese juego
los lรญmites entre lo real y lo verosรญmil
entre la postura y lo postulado
entre la autoconciencia y la autoafirmaciรณn
entre la exigencia y la complacencia
simplemente, juego
y en todo juego
como en todo simulacro
detrรกs de la bruma
trasuntan vestigios de verdad
de una verdad escurridiza.
a que siento en carne viva cada infamia
a que me rebelo
a que escapo a lo consolidado
a que invento
a que sueรฑo.
________________________________
I Play
I play
at being different
at life's not molding me
at resisting
at changing
at what I can do
at not giving up the fight
at getting involved
at feeling in my own body
and not knowing the boundaries of the game
the boundaries between the real and what seems real
between posing and the postulate
between self-consciousness and self-affirmation
between exigence and complacency
Simply put, I play
and in every game
as in every simulation
behind the fog
leftovers of the truth
a slippery truth appear.
at feeling in my living body every infamy
at rebelling
at escaping to stability
at inventing
at dreaming.
______________________________________________
Fugacidades
Sรณlo un relรกmpago del mundo me pertenece
las tormentas me son ajenas
tengo el sabor de los frutos
no los dulces que empalagan hasta el exceso.
A veces mi porciรณn es tan generosa
otras tan ridรญcula
y sin embargo es siempre la misma.
Algunas tardes me apropio de una nube
la hago mรญa por un instante y luego la abandono a los vientos.
En ocasiones atrapo una sonrisa furtiva
pero se escapa, no puedo retenerla
y la dejo huir a uno de esos lugares donde respira el vacรญo.
Vengo con mis poemas llenos de sรณrdidos encantos
y de sensaciones agotadas que reaparecen
sรณlo un fugaz suspiro del mundo me pertenece.
____________________________________________
Ephemeralities
Only a lightning bolt from earth belongs to me
storms are foreign
I have a taste for fruits
not the sweet ones that make you sick.
At times my portion is so generous
at others so ridiculous
and none the less always the same.
Some afternoons I take over a cloud
make it mine for an instant and then abandon it to the
winds.
On occasion I trap a furtive smile
but it escapes, I canโt hold on to it
and I let it flee to one of those places where it breathes
emptiness.
I arrive with my poems full of sleazy enchantments
and drained sensations that reappear
only a fleeting whisper of the world belongs to me.
_____________________________________
Canaleta
Entre la locura y la costumbre
entre la magia y el aburrimiento
entre el esplendor y el desamparo
voy construyendo una canaleta
pequeรฑas rendijas donde se cuela el alma.
ยฟcuรกnto hay que llorar para seguir riendo?
ยฟcuรกnto hay que morir para seguir viviendo?
ยฟcuรกnto hay que vivir para seguir muriendo?
______________________________________________
Channel
Magic and boredom
Come between madness and custom
between splendor and abandonment
I keep constructing a channel
small cracks where the soul seeps in.
how much must you cry to go on laughing?
How much must you die to go on living?
How much must you live to go on dying?
__________________________________________
Sentires
Quiero contarte mis colores
esos de adentro
pero mis palabras son vagas
mis tonos son ocres
y el reflejo tan pรกlidoโฆ
Quiero convidarte mis sabores
y no puedo
no me sale
no son esos que siento ahรญ
a la vuelta de las pulsaciones.
Quiero contagiarte mis locuras
pero son tan ridรญculamente mรญas
que sรณlo podrรกn causar tu curiosidad
a lo sumo tu ternura.
Si pudiera mostrarte
aunque sea un horizonte fugaz donde mirarme
mancharte en aquel charco donde se sumergen mis desperdicios
dibujar una mirada que deje ver los claroscuros
y llevarte a la esquina de mis latidos...
Pero no hay colores
no hay sabores ni locuras
ni horizontes ni charcos
ni miradas ni esquinas
sรณlo mis versos y mi almohada
y un tรญmido despertar.
______________________________________
Feelings
I want to tell you my colors
those inside me
but my words are vague
my tones are ochre
and the reflection so paleโฆ
I want to introduce you to my tastes
and I canโt
they donโt emerge from me
they arenโt those that I feel there
on the way to my heartbeats.
I want to infect you with my delusions
but the tastes are so ridiculously mine
they can only engage your curiosity
at most your affection.
If I could show you
Even if it is a quick sightline where you can find me
Stain you in that puddle where my effluent is drowned
To sketch a gaze that lets me see chiaroscuros
And carry you to the street corner of my heartbeatsโฆ
But there are no colors
no tastes no delusions
no horizons no puddles
no views no corners
only my poems and my pillow
and a faint-hearted awakening.
___________________________________________
Ruta desolada
Encontrarse es perderse
es deambular en el humo del contrasentido
perdiendo la comodidad en la contradicciรณn
perdiendo el simulacro en la incongruencia
perdiendo la sobriedad en la frescura
perdiendo la impostura en la ridiculez.
En ese lodo que te ensucia y te deja pegoteado
en esa rรกfaga que sorprende tu cabeza acostumbrada
en ese ruido que perturba tu silencio ausente.
Un encuentro con el desencuentro
con la inmadurez de esa ruta desolada
con la insoportabilidad de esa fiera dormida
que no sabe si algรบn dรญa va a despertar.
_____________________________
Desolate Route
Finding yourself is losing yourself
it is strolling in the smoke of nonsense
losing comfort in contradiction
losing semblance in incongruence
losing sobriety in freshness
losing fraud in absurdity.
In all that defiles you and leaves you held back
in that gust that surprises your ordinary head
In that noise that perturbs your absent silence.
An agreement with a disagreement
with the immaturity of that desolate route
with the unbearable quality of that sleeping beast
that doesnโt know if it will someday awake.
_______________________________________________
Tengo una palabra
Tengo una palabra que ya no dice nada
una palabra que puja
contenida en su propia telaraรฑa
que busca una nueva manera de hablar
sin saber cรณmo.
Una palabra que dibuja el vacรญo
que agota el sentido
y que en ese devenir cansado ya es un enigma
de esos que no se pueden desentraรฑar.
Una palabra que condensa el sonido y el silencio
una y otra vez
que revela tanto como lo que esconde
una palabra sumisa
que flota en el viento con todo su espesor
y sus espinas.
ยฟDรณnde vivirรก esa palabra?
ยฟDรณnde morirรก?
_____________________________________
I Have a Word
I have a word that no longer means anything
a word that entangles
content in its own spiderweb
and looks for a new way to speak
without knowing how.
A word that sketches emptiness
That uses up meaning
and that in becoming tired is already a riddle
of those that cannot be unraveled.
A word that condenses sound and silence
again and again
that reveals as much as it hides
a submissive word
that floats in the wind with all its density
and its thorns.
Where will that word live?
Where will it die?
__________________________________________
Yo no escribo poesรญa
Yo no escribo poesรญa
la poesรญa me escribe a mรญ
me escribe como una respiraciรณn del tiempo
que se revela, y me rebela en su desparpajo y su tozudez.
Crรฉanme, yo no escribo poesรญa
la poesรญa me escribe como una cachetada del mar
como escribe el exabrupto del fuego
siempre a los saltos y en descomposiciรณn.
Y me escribe sin querer escribirme
Y me nombra sin querer nombrarme
Y me mata sin querer matarme
para poder seguir viviendo.
_______________________________________________
I don't write poetry
I don't write poetry
poetry writes to me
writes me like a breath of time
that reveals itself, and rebels in its self-confidence and stubbornness.
Believe me, I don't write poetry.
poetry writes me like a slap from the sea
writes like the outbreak of fire
always jumping and decomposing.
And it writes me without wanting to write me
And it names me without wanting to name me
And it kills me without wanting to kill me
to be able to go on living.
____________________________________________
Hay un silencio
Hay un silencio que me nombra
que me desnuda
que me revela
que me ilumina.
Y es siempre el mismo silencio
un silencio a veces incรณmodo
a veces inhรณspito
a veces acogedor.
Es un silencio que habla de muchos silencios
del alma hurgando en un atardecer
de una mรบsica que ya no puedo recordar
de un aroma que se me escapa
de un viento que se filtra en la ventana.
Un silencio que se esconde de la mirada
y en los ritmos intensos de la palabra furtiva.
___________________________________________
There is a Silence
There is a silence that names me
undresses me
reveals me
illuminates me.
And it is always the same silence
a silence at times uncomfortable
at times inhospitable
at times welcoming.
It is a silence speaking of many silences
of the soul rummaging in a dusk
of music I can no longer remember
of an aroma that escapes me
of a wind that filters through the window.
A silence that hides the gaze
even in the intense rhythms of the furtive word.
_________________________________________________________
Translated from the Spanish by Stephen A. Sadow and J. Kates
De: Cyntha Rimsky. La Puerta en el muro. La novela: Santiago de Chile, Sangrรญa, 2009.
Poco despuรฉs de la dictadura en Chile, una chilena se encuentra en ex Yugoslavia:
La cara interior de la puerta estรก tapiada por una gran bandera de la ex Yugoslavia. En vez de medalla, el hombre pegรณ sobre la tela recortes de periรณdicos. Me dejรณ guiar por la fotografรญa de la reuniรณn en que el traidor sellรณ la paz, la del criminal de guerra con un grupo de soldados, la del bombardeo de Dubrovnik, la fotografรญa de la matanza de civiles en Mostar y la de รฉl mismo, soldado entre los bรกrbaros. El hombre que se comprometiรณ de palabra ante la bandera de Yugoslavia a dar la vida por su paรญs, que creyรณ a su Presidente cuando anunciรณ por cadena nacional que el paรญs estaba en peligro, que luchรณ en el ejรฉrcito serbio, que en medio de una guerra se dio cuenta de que su Presidente habรญa mentido y, en vez de participar en una guerra, estaba participando en un genocidio; el hombre que desertรณ y abandonรณ a sus amigos, muchos de los que murieron en la lรญnea de fuego, me narra los รบltimos aรฑos de su recortes de periรณdicos, la imagen enmarcada de su santo. Todos los dรญas, entre la medianoche y las dos de la tarde, este hombre contempla al hombre que comete traiciรณn.
โHasta la religiรณn cree en el arrepentimientoโ, pienso mirando al santo a los ojos.
El hombre que perdiรณ el honor dos veces, al combatir y al desertar, me enseรฑa las arrugadas palabras del dictamen legal que acusa su cobardรญa. La sentencia a pasar ocho aรฑos en una celda y el dictamen de la junta mรฉdica que atribuye su deserciรณn a una locura temporal. No aparecen narradas las visitas que madre hace diariamente a la celda para abrir la cama donde no duerme la conciencia.
–Vuelve a trabajar como abogado.
–ยฟY pido justicia con la mano que empuรฑรฉ el fusil?
–Podrรญamos arrendar una casa deshabitada en Perast y ofrecer alojamiento a los turistas, o abrir un restaurante que sirva comida y bebida todo el aรฑo, no como hacen aquรญ. –Eres buena para esas cosas. Cuento el hombre que en este viaje aprendรญ a conocer el principio racional de las cosas, a conservar repollos en agua con sal, a ahorrar dinero para el combustible use usaremos en invierno, a abrir las ventanas y dejar escapar el humo, a regar un tostado con aceite de oliva, a cuidar de un perro, a armar un hogar con una cortina y un mantel, a conservar la comida en potes plรกsticos.
–Yo puedo hacer esoโreplica sorprendido
โNo es difรญcilโle digo.
–ยฟEstรกs seguro?
–Si es lo que es lo que quiero, podrรฉ hacerlo. ยกY eso quiero! – exclama.
–Tendrรกs que llevar sรณlo lo necesarioโle digo. El hombre contempla la bandera del paรญs que ya no existe, los recortes de periรณdico con las fotografรญas de los asesinos, la imagen enmarcada del santo, los dibujos animados que emiten despuรฉs de las noticias, la jarra con jugo en polvo, los libros de derecho, filosofรญa y รฉtica que no volviรณ a leer desde la guerra. Le hablo de los libros del esposo de Moira, de las estanterรญas del Cafรฉ Literario, del jugo de chirimoyas, del bar de abajo, de las peleas de mi vecina y su esposo, el rรญo Mapocho, del parque Forestal, de mi amiga cuyo hijo se arrojรณ a la lรญnea fรฉrrea despuรฉs de pasar la tarde en una calle desconocida sin que nadie se acercara a escuchar sus dudas. Pero el hombre que pasa las noches en vela, contemplando el error del mundo no necesita palabras, sino los compasivos cuidados que proporciona una fe que ya no tengo.
Frontera Montenegro/Croaciaโฆ.Dubrovnik. A la entrada de la ciudad un gran mapa da a conocer los lugares que resultaron destruidos durante el bombardeo a Croacia. Los achurados indican si la bomba cayรณ sobre un monumento histรณrico, una calle, una casa, un cuarto de la casa; si destruyรณ los cimentos, el techo, el techo y los muros o sรณlo los muros. Desde el cuarto del hombre que desertรณ la guerrano es posible ver los marcos rotos de las ventanas, los fragmentos de vidrio, la pata de la silla, el plato ennegrecido, la lana del colchรณn.
Split. Estรก lloviendo, no reconozco por quรฉ calles ando. ยฟDiez de Julio, Coquimbo, Maipรบ, San Diego? Al final de un pasaje penumbroso creo distinguir una tienda que vende paรฑuelos bordados, trozos de gรฉnero, vestidos de terciopelo, un abrigo de astracรกn, colchones de cuna, almohadas ennegrecidas. En el mostrado distingo a un viejo solitario, me cruzo con una joven que camina con una novela en la mano. Una madre, su hija y su nieta salen de la pastelerรญa. Aspiro el aroma de los bullicios de espinacas, papa y quesillo. Tengo la sensaciรณn de que desde mi llegada una mano me guรญa hacia lo que el viaje me tiene reservado.
Las doce.
Doblo el mapa y lo guardo, atravieso una plaza, me cruzo con un grupo de universitarios. Parecen aliviados de haber abandonado el estudio para salir al mundo, algunos desaparecen en un bar que vende cervezas del litro como en el barrio universitario de Repรบblica, en Santiago. La mano invisible me conduce hasta un edificio neoclรกsico de impresionante fachada que confundo con un hospital, que confundo con una oficina pรบblica. Las letras esculpidas me advierten que estoy ante la Facultad de Derecho de Split, donde estudiรณ el hombre junto al que me sentรฉ en el bar de Kotor hasta que abandonรฉ la ciudad por la puerta abierta en el muro. De la escala de mรกrmol paso un espacioso vestรญbulo. En las paredes hay anuncios que no comprendo. Las baldosas son blancas y negras como la terraza de la casa donde ya no viven Moira y su esposo. Me siento en los escalones que conducen al segundo piso y las salas de clases, contemplo el lugar al que el hombre que dejรฉ en Kotor acudiรณ diariamente antes que lo enviaran a cumplir con su palabra. La escalera que subiรณ y bajรณ, la oscura pieza donde sacรณ fotocopias, los avisos que publican las notas que lo hicieron pasar de curso, la secretaria que no quiso ayudarle a retirar su diploma. Desde aquรญ no se alcanza a distinguir el cuarto donde el hombre y yo pasamos la noche en vela ante la palabra que hubimos de cumplir y no cumplimos.
From: Cyntha Rimsky. La puerta en el muro. Santiago de Chile, Sangrรญa, 2009.
Shortly after the end of the Chilean dictatorship, a Chilean woman finds herself in the former Yugoslavia:
The interior face of the door is covered up by a large flag of the former Yugoslavia. Instead of a medal, the man pinned newspaper clippings on the fabric. I let myself be guided toward the photograph of the meeting in which the traitor sealed the peace, that of a war criminal with a group of soldiers, that of the bombarding of Dubrovnik, the photograph of the murder of civilians in Mostar and the one of himself, a soldier among the barbarians.
The man pledged his word before the flag of Yugoslavia to give his life for his country, who believed his President when he announced on a national channel that the country was in danger, that he fought on the Serbian army, that in the midst of the war he came to the conclusion that his President had lied and, instead of participating in a war, he was participating in a genocide: the man who deserted and abandoned his friends, many of whom died in the line of fire, narrated to me the last few years of his newspaper clippings, the framed of his saint. Every day, between midnight and two in the afternoon, this man contemplates the man who commits treason.
โEven religion believes in repentance,โ I think, looking at the saintโs eyes.
The man who lost his honor twice, by fighting and by deserting, shows me the wrinkled words of the legal ruling that charges his cowardliness. The sentence to eight years in a cell and the statement of the medical group that attributes his desertion to a temporary madness. The visits that his mother make daily to the cell to open the bed where the conscience doesnโt sleep are not mentioned.
โGo back to work as a lawyer.โ
โAnd I ask for justice with the hand that held the rifle?โ
“We could rent an uninhabited house in Perast and offer accommodations for tourists or open a restaurant the serves foot and drink all year long, not like they do here.โ
โYou are good at such things. โ I
tell the man that during this trip I learned to know the rational principal, to conserve cabbage in water with salt, to save money for fuel we will use in winter, to open the windows and let the smoke escape, to dampen a piece of toast with olive oil, to take care of a dog, to make up a home with a curtain and a tablecloth, to conserve food in plastic pots.
โI can do that,โ he replies, surprised. โItโs not difficult,โ I tell him.
โAre you sure?โ
โIf thatโs what I want, I will be able to do it. And I want that!โ he exclaims.
โYou will have to carry only what is necessary, โ I tell him.
The man contemplates the flag of the country that no longer exists, the newspaper clippings with the photographs, the framed image of the saint, the comics that are put out after the news, the jar of powdered juice, the books of law, philosophy, and ethics that he hasnโt read since the war began. I tell him about Moiraโs husbandโs books, of the shelves in the Literary Cafรฉ, the custard apple juice, the bar downstairs, the arguments between my neighbor and her husband, the Mapocho River, the Forrestal Park, of my friend whose son threw himself against the iron wire, after spending the afternoon on an unknown street without anyone coming by to hear his doubts. But the man who spends his nights awake, contemplating the error of the world doesnโt need words, only the compassionate caring that provides a faith that I no longer have.
The Frontier: Montenegro/Croatiaโฆ
Dubrovnik. At the entrance of the city, a large map shows the places that were destroyed during the bombing of Croatia. The markers indicate if the bomb fell in a historical monument, a street, a room of a house, if it destroyed the foundation, the roof and the walls or only the walls, From the room of the man who deserted the war, itโs not possible to see the broken window frames, the shards of glass, the foot of the chair, the blackened plate, the wool of the mattress. Split. Itโs raining, I donโt recognize the streets where I walk. Diez de Julio, Coquimbo, Maipรบ, San Diego? At the end of a shadowy, I think I distinguish a store that sells embroidered handkerchiefs, bits of woven cloths, velvet dresses, an astrakhan overcoat, baby mattresses, blackened pillows. At the counter, I distinguish an old lonely old man, I bump into a teenage girl who is walking with a novel in her hand. A mother, her daughter and her granddaughter leave the bakery. I breath in the aroma of those buns of spinach, potato, and flan. I have the sensation that since my arrival, a hand guides me toward what the trip has in store for me.
Twelve oโclock.
I fold the map and I put it away, I cross a plaza, pass a group of university students. They seem relieved to have abandoned studying to go out unto the world, some disappear into a bar that sells beer by the liter as in the Repรบblica university neighborhood in Santiago. The invisible hand directs me to a neoclassical building with an impressive facade that I confuse with a hospital, that I confuse with a public office building. The sculpted letters let me know that I a m in front of the Law School of Split, where the man studied with whom I sat next to in the Kotor bar until I abandoned the city through the open door in the wall.
From the marble stairs, I passed a spacious vestibule. On the walls are announcements that I donโt understand. The tiles are black and white with the like the terrace of the house where Moira and her husband no longer live. I sit on the steps that lead to the second floor and the classrooms. I contemplate the place where the man I left in Kotor arrived daily before they sent him to keep his word. The stairs that he climbed and descended, the dark room where he made photocopies, the notices that publish the grades that let him pass the program, the secretary who didnโt want to help him pick up his diploma. From here, itโs not possible to make out the room where the man and I spent the night awake because of the word that had to reach but we didnโt reach it.
Pablo A. Freinkel (Bahรญa Blanca, Argentina, 1957). Licenciado en Bioquรญmica. Periodista y escritor. Sus artรญculos y notas se han dado a conocer en Buenos Aires, New York y Jerusalem; y en medios online nacionales y extranjeros. Es autor de cuatro libros: Diccionario Biogrรกfico Bahiense, el ensayo Metafรญsica y Holocausto, y las novelas El dรญa que Sigmund Freud asesinรณ a Moisรฉs y Los destinos sagrados. Escribiรณ el guiรณn del documental Matthias Sindelar: un gol por la vida. Ha dictado conferencias sobre Spinoza, Maimรณnides y literatura judรญa argentina actual, en diferentes instituciones del paรญs. Escribiรณ las novelas El lector de Spinoza y La casa de Caรญn.
_______________________________
Pablo A. Freinkel (Bahรญa Blanca, Argentina,) who has a degree in biochemistry. He is a journalist and writer. His articles and notes have been published in Buenos Aires, New York and Jerusalem, in Argentine and international online media. Freinkel is the author of four books: Diccionario Biogrรกfico Bahiense, Metafรญsica y Holocausto, and the novel El dรญa que Sigmund Freud asesinรณ a Moisรฉs and Los destinos sagrados. He wrote the script for Matthias Sindelar: un gol por la vida. He has lectured on Spinoza, Maimonides and on contemporary Argentine-Jewish literature throughout Argentina. His recent novels El lector de Spinoza is in press and La casa de Caรญn.
____________________________________
“Zinger“
Hallรฉ en el apartado de avisos fรบnebres del periรณdico en lรญnea que leรญa la siguiente necrolรณgica:
โCon la desapariciรณn fรญsica de Marga Dalla Ponte, a causa de una cruel enfermedad, el arte nacional pierde a una de sus mรกs seรฑeras representantes. Como docente ofreciรณ clases magistrales, condujo talleres, promoviรณ a nuevos valores con generosidad y el interรฉs puesto en revalidar tรญtulos para nuestro paรญs en el complejo mundo de las experiencias visuales. Retirada de las aulas y las exposiciones desde hacรญa aรฑos, fue escasa la cantidad de gente que se convocรณ a despedir sus restos. Descanse en paz, maestra y amigaโ.
A continuaciรณn, se leรญa el siguiente texto:
โZelda Inger participa el fallecimiento de su dilecta amiga, puntal indeclinable en รฉpocas de triste memoria, y ruega una oraciรณn a su amada memoriaโ.
Tenรญa pendiente una visita a Eugenia de Pritzker para comunicarle, entre otros puntos, que me disponรญa a dar por concluida la tarea de ordenar los archivos de don David, ya que en las nuevas condiciones me resultaba poco menos que imposible atender esta contingencia. Asimismo, me proponรญa exponerle algunos asuntos que la involucraban de manera directa. … La encontrรฉ, como era habitual, sentada en la cocina, apenas distraรญda su concentraciรณn en el televisor encendido.
-Me alegra que el cuadro te haya sido รบtil y remunerativo- dijo con cierto toque rencoroso no bien me vio entrar.
-Se equivoca. La idea no fue venderlo, todo lo contrario. Nos pareciรณ una manera de honrarlo a tantos aรฑos de su primera y รบnica exhibiciรณn. Sin contar la carga trรกgica que transmite, es muy bello. Habla muy bien de su creador, de sus habilidadesโฆ Por otra parte, es suyo y puedo restituรญrselo cuando lo desee.
No contestรณ, se limitรณ a entregarme una larga mirada no exenta de atenciรณn.
-ยฟMe permite contarle una historia que no por breve no deja de ser dramรกtica?- Hizo un ademรกn con la mano como si el asunto careciera de importancia-. Habla de una joven llamada Zelda que deseaba dedicar su vida al arte pero encontrรณ la fรฉrrea oposiciรณn de su padre, quien tenรญa otros planes no sรณlo para ella sino tambiรฉn para el resto de sus hijos. Sin embargo, al principio tolerรณ sus aspiraciones de convertirse en una artista, seguramente con el convencimiento de que cuando creciera abandonarรญa esos disparates y retornarรญa al buen camino. Fue todo en vano.
-Ignoro a quiรฉn te referรญs โesbozรณ como protesta-. Nunca conocรญ a esas personas.
Continuรฉ sin reparar en su interrupciรณn:
-Esta diferencia alcanzรณ su desenlace cuando estallรณ la Guerra de los Seis Dรญas entre el joven Estado de Israel contra poderosos ejรฉrcitos de los paรญses vecinos. Las primeras jornadas estuvieron marcadas por la incertidumbre, la angustiaโฆ Revivieron los fantasmas que apenas treinta aรฑos antes condujeron a los campos de concentraciรณn, al exterminio de nuestros hermanos, a la horrible visiรณn de contemplar a los judรญos arrojados al mar, como azuzaban los enemigos. Seguramente en el alma sensible de Zelda se desatรณ una tormenta de sentimientos. Desesperaciรณn, temor extremo, congojaโฆ Entonces recurriรณ a la รบnica herramienta de que disponรญa, que le permitรญa expresarse con entera libertad. Encerrada en su cuarto, en veinticuatro horas de trabajo intenso, febril, surgiรณ la mujer del retrato, esa mujer que personificaba el horror vivido por nuestro pueblo a lo largo del siglo XX. Me imagino que el tรญtulo emergiรณ como una epifania y, es cierto, tuvo toda la intenciรณn de provocar, incitar una respuesta emocional: โNuestra Seรฑora de Auschwitzโ.
El rostro de Eugenia se ensombrecรญa cada vez mรกs. Ya no reflejaba ironรญa o desprecio, sino una combinaciรณn de ira y pesar.
-Fue entonces cuando Zelda dijo: โMedia Humanidad se apiada por la crucifixiรณn de un judรญo y muy pocos por la masacre de tantos millonesโ.
Sus ojos se abrieron desmesuradamente por la sorpresa. No obstante, se obstinaba en mantenerse callada. Empecรฉ a dudar de la certeza de mis argumentos. Un punto de exasperaciรณn tiรฑรณ el rostro de la mujer; un instante despuรฉs descargรณ su rencor.
-No entiendo por quรฉ me contรกs esta fรกbula, me resulta por completo extraรฑa โdijo con acritud e intentando minimizar su impacto.
-Por favor, Eugenia, dรฉjeme terminar y despuรฉs le explico. La respuesta fue un silencio beligerante que no significaba aceptaciรณn sino condescendencia.
-A pesar de la realizaciรณn de la obra โproseguรญ-, el objetivo de manifestar su mensaje no se hubiese cumplido sin haber logrado exponerla al pรบblico. Es entonces cuando aparece Reina Benazar, la prima de la madre de Zelda, propietaria de una galerรญa de arte. Sin consultar con nadie, tomรณ la decisiรณn de llevarle una fotografรญa del retrato -imagen que pude contemplar- y esperar su juicio. Supongo que la pintura la conmoviรณ y aceptรณ de inmediato ponerla a la consideraciรณn del pรบblico. Presentรณ una รบnica objeciรณn: el tรญtulo. Probablemente evaluรณ que era mejor no provocar y si bien Israel habรญa logrado imponerse en la guerra, subsistรญan sentimientos negativos. Reina fue quien propuso โLa dama de la Shoรกโ. Para una artista novel que tenรญa ante sรญ la magnรญfica oportunidad de mostrar un trabajo de su autorรญa, tal sugerencia no generรณ ningรบn litigio. Estaba obnubilada con la posibilidad de efectuar su primera muestra, por lo tanto no deseaba arruinar la oferta. Estoy convencido de que ella hoy se plantarรญa y lucharรญa por imponer sus principios. Entonces, medio siglo atrรกs, joven e inexperta acatรณ la determinaciรณn que le imponรญan con el fin de no perder una ocasiรณn propicia.
-Al enterarse de la propuesta de Reina y, peor todavรญa, la respuesta positiva que recibiรณ, la declaraciรณn de guerra quedรณ ratificada. El doctor Ingerbrock no aceptรณ ni una ni la otra y prohibiรณ a su hija todo movimiento tendiente a ese fin. En pocas palabras, Zelda se sintiรณ inflamada por el viento de la rebeldรญa y dejรณ atrรกs el hogar familiar. Se impuso un ostracismo feroz con el propรณsito de castigar la intransigencia de la que era vรญctima, aunque con este proceder castigaba con el mismo golpe a su madre y hermanos.
De esta manera, sola en el mundo, lejos de sus vรญnculos mรกs cercanos, se hizo presente la imperiosa necesidad de un techo que la cobijara y, por quรฉ no, de un cรกlido abrazo que la contuviera. La rรฉplica a esta inquietud me la proporcionรณ la participaciรณn necrolรณgica que Zelda Inger publicรณ con motivo del fallecimiento de Magda Dalla Ponte donde califica a su amiga de, tratarรฉ de mencionar la cita textual, โpuntal indeclinable en รฉpocas de triste memoriaโ. Me preguntรฉ cuรกl podrรญa ser esa desgraciada circunstancia y cuรกl el lazo que vinculara a dos mujeres tan diferentes que de hecho ni siquiera tenรญan contacto en la actualidad. La respuesta, entonces, debรญa estar en el pasado de ambas y en lo que una vez compartieron. La pintura, el arte, la insatisfacciรณn por los cรณdigos patriarcales… Marga entonces fue mรกs que la maestra, la consejera. Fue quien la recibiรณ cuando abandonรณ la casa paterna. ..
-Resta ahora considerar la llegada de un nuevo personaje: David Pritzker. โEugenia me mirรณ fijamente, anhelante por saber con quรฉ testimonio avalarรญa mis deducciones-. David y Cecilia se conocieron por intermedio de los hermanos de ella. Aunque era mayor, David, estudiante de abogacรญa, sentรญa una afinidad ideolรณgica con los otros dos debido al sionismo, el socialismo, el nuevo Estado judรญo. Eran comunes las discusiones pero al final la sangre no llegaba al rรญo, como se dice. Ella se mantenรญa al margen de esas cuestiones terrenales imbuida en sus afanes artรญsticos. Sin embargo, entre ambos comenzรณ a crecer una afectividad que trascendรญa la polรญtica, el afรกn de arreglar el mundo.
โDavid se enterรณ de la novedad por Israel y Moisรฉs, devastados por la ausencia de su hermana. Supongo que hasta se ofreciรณ a mediar entre padre e hija para considerar su regreso. Sin embargo, ninguno de los dos estuvo dispuesto a resignar sus posiciones. No tengo dudas que el enamorado futuro abogado moviรณ cielo y tierra hasta que finalmente obtuvo el dato, ignoro quiรฉn se lo proveyรณ si bien puedo suponer que el soplo vino de alguien muy prรณximo a ellos, que la dueรฑa de sus suspiros se hospedaba en casa de Marga. A pesar de sus reiterados pedidos para que la jovencita desistiera de su actitud, no se rindiรณ. Asรญ, las visitas se hicieron habituales, siempre bajo la supervisiรณn de la inquisitiva y desconfiada chaperona, y la exigencia de discreciรณn absoluta si รฉl deseaba continuar con ellas.
Por primera vez en mi ya extenso monรณlogo advertรญ una distensiรณn en los apretados rasgos del rostro de la anciana. Habรญa tocado una fibra muy รญntima; supongo que los recuerdos habrรกn caรญdo en cascada sobre su atribulado espรญritu.
-Hay ocasiones en que actuamos de manera impulsiva y entonces resulta muy difรญcil volver atrรกs โdijo en voz baja, casi como un pensamiento hacia su interior. Era la resquebrajadura que esperaba en la coraza, una concesiรณn que abrรญa nuevos e inesperados caminos.
Aguardรฉ a que ese nuevo estado se consolidara, una evoluciรณn que se desplegara en forma natural. La mujer me mirรณ desde una nueva perspectiva, casi dirรญa liberada de una prisiรณn que ella misma habรญa tejido alrededor suyo, representada por una nueva luz en sus ojos, mรกs diรกfana.
-ยฟCรณmo supiste el gesto de Marga? โToda traza de rencor habรญa desaparecido; ahora habรญa serenidad en su voz, como si se hubiese desprendido de un peso cargado desde siempre.
-Por el texto de la necrolรณgica de su fallecimiento. Confiรณ en que ocultando su verdadera identidad tras nombres que no son los usuales en usted esquivarรญa la atenciรณn de los indiscretos que nunca faltan. El tiempo oculta todo, pero los detalles siempre estรกn allรญ y cuando menos se los espera, regresan.
-No tuve en cuenta la fina percepciรณn de Marcos Opatoshu. โNo hubo cinismo ni malicia en esas palabras, fue un aserto pronunciado al pasar.
-Por fin, David recibiรณ su tรญtulo y fue entonces cuando le propuso matrimonio. Frente a esta realidad se disipaba cualquier otra consideraciรณn. Si no aceptaba, su vida transcurrirรญa siempre oculta y quizรก sin ninguna otra posibilidad de constituir una familia; la otra, volver a casa y rogar el perdรณn del padre vaya a saber a quรฉ precio. De esta manera, el pretendiente obtuvo el consentimiento con una condiciรณn de hierro. La ceremonia serรญa discreta, restringida a unos pocos invitados de su familia. Seguramente, el novio pensรณ que se presentaba una excelente ocasiรณn para limar todas las asperezas e iniciar su vida en comรบn sin deudas. A pesar de los requerimientos planteados, aceptรณ. Sin dudas, no era la boda que ninguno de los esperaban celebrar algรบn dรญa, pero, como se dice, era lo que habรญa.
Una breve pausa dio pรกbulo a que ella se hiciera cargo del curso del relato.
-Nos casamos en un shill pequeรฑo de la periferia, con una jupรก[1] encima nuestro y el nรบmero exacto de hombres para conformar un miniรกn[2]. Estoy segura de que David aleccionรณ a su familia para que no pregunten nada acerca de la ausencia de la mรญa, cosa que siempre le agradecรญ si bien รฉl jamรกs me hizo comentario alguno. Al terminar la ceremonia, nos dirigimos a una sala pequeรฑa donde hicimos un lejaim[3]. โUn par de dรญas antes nos casamos por civil y otra vez David se encargรณ de los detalles. Y ahรญ terminรณ todo.
-ยฟCuรกndo decidiรณ cambiarse el nombre Cecilia o Zelda por Eugenia?
-En el momento de redactar la ketubah[4]. Fue una especie de homenaje a una tรญa postiza que siempre apoyรณ mi vocaciรณn. Muriรณ antes del comienzo de este desastre.
-En ese documento deben asentarse los nombres de los padres del novio y de la novia, asรญ como los testigos.
-No sรฉ. De los detalles se encargรณ David. Creo que hablรณ con un rabino amigo. Por otra parte, mi padrino fue un gran amigo suyo. Segismundo, el librero.
-Tambiรฉn es mi amigo.
โAhora comprendรญ su reticencia a abundar en detalles sobre la cuestiรณn.
-Lo sรฉ. Siempre le agradecรญ su discreciรณn. Es una buena persona.
Un descanso marcรณ el final de ese capรญtulo que debiรณ haber sido muy amargo en su vida. Fue un silencio breve, cargado de emotividad, sin resentimientos. Se la veรญa agitada, intranquila, quizรก ansiosa por llegar al final de estas memorias.
-ยฟSe siente bien, Cecilia? ยฟQuiere que dejemos acรก? โA propรณsito la llamรฉ por su nombre real. Ella se dio cuenta y sentรญ que me lo agradecรญa con sus ojos hรบmedos por la emociรณn. Finalmente habรญa marcado el lรญmite con ese pasado inpiadoso.
-No, querido. Sigamos. Tal vez esta confesiรณn ejerza un efecto sanador, despuรฉs de todo. Por favor, alcanzame un vaso de agua. Realicรฉ su pedido. Bebiรณ a pequeรฑos sorbos, como degustando la frescura y el sabor del lรญquido.
-ยฟCรณmo siguieron adelante? โdije una vez que me asegurรฉ de que habรญa recuperado sus condiciones.
-Alquilamos un pequeรฑo departamento alejado del centro. Yo permanecรญa encerrada la mayor parte del dรญa por temor a que alguien me reconociera. David empezรณ a trabajar como apoderado de una cooperativa de crรฉditos y tambiรฉn en La Voz Israelita en una vacante temporal, ad honorem. Era lo que mรกs le gustaba. Tiempo despuรฉs, la vacante se hizo permanente y reforzรณ nuestra economรญa. Pudimos mudarnos aquรญ con la esperanza de recibir a los hijos que vendrรญan en un lugar propio. Sin embargo, nunca llegaron. Luego de tantos aรฑos, sigo creyendo que fue el castigo a mi soberbia. Pero en ese momento estaba como ciega. Supe del fallecimiento de mi padre y le neguรฉ mi รบltimo homenaje; tambiรฉn partiรณ mi mamรก, a la que siempre reprochรฉ su pasividad, su desinterรฉs en defender mi causa, insignificante causa egoรญsta.
-Creo que ya debe dejar de responsabilizarse por todo, perdonarse. โLa interrumpรญ para evitar la cadena de pesados eslabones de la propia recriminaciรณn.
-Fue tan difรญcil, Marcos. Y el pobre David a mi lado, soportando los embates de mis enojos. No dudo que te habrรก llamado la atenciรณn la dureza con que te contรฉ pormenores de la relaciรณn de David con Zelda.
โCierto, asรญ fue-. Nunca existiรณ nada de eso. Fue un recurso tonto para poner distancia una vez mรกs entre ese diabรณlico personaje que una vez fui y yo como soy en la actualidad. Pero, como dicen, el personaje se comiรณ a la persona. ..
-Voy a pensarlo โconcluyรณ con una nota de duda en el tono. .. Finalmente habรญa marcado el lรญmite con ese pasado impiadoso.
_________________
[1]Hebreo: abarcante. Palio nupcial bajo el cual se colocan los novios y sus padrinos. Representa la divina presencia que estรก sobre ellos para convertirlos en uno. [2]Hebreo: cifra, nรบmero. Es un nรบmero mรญnimo de diez varones judรญos mayores de 13 aรฑos, requerido para la realizaciรณn de ciertos rituales, el cumplimiento de preceptos, o la lectura de oraciones. Representa el nรบmero de personas que Abraham querรญa salvar como รบltima opciรณn, cuando Dios le revelรณ que destruirรญa Sodoma y Gomorra.[3]Hebreo: por la vida. Nombre que se le da al brindis judรญo. [4]Hebreo: escrito. Es el acta o contrato matrimonial en el que se declara que el matrimonio se ha celebrado de comรบn acuerdo y se detallan los derechos y obligaciones de la pareja. Figuran los nombres de los novios y de sus padres, en hebreo y en espaรฑol, de los testigos de boda y la fecha de la ceremonia (en el calendario hebreo y, en algunos casos, en ambos calendarios).
I found in the funeral notices section of the online newspaper that it read the following obituary:
โWith the physical disappearance of Marga Dalla Ponte, due to a cruel illness, national art loses one of its most distinguished representatives. As a teacher, he offered master classes, conducted workshops, and promoted new values โโwith generosity and interest in revalidating titles for our country in the complex world of visual experiences. Withdrawn from classrooms and exhibitions for years, the number of people who were summoned to say goodbye to his remains was scarce. Rest in peace, teacher and friend.
The following text was then read: “Zelda Inger participates in the death of her dear friend, an indeclinable mainstay in times of sad memory, and asks a prayer to her beloved memory.” —-
I had a visit to Eugenia de Pritzker pending to inform her, among other things, that I was about to conclude the task of ordering Don David’s files, since in the new conditions it was almost impossible for me to deal with this contingency. Likewise, I proposed to present to her some issues that directly involved her. …
I found her, as usual, sitting in the kitchen, her concentration barely distracted by the television on. “I’m glad that the painting has been useful and remunerative for you,” he said with a certain spiteful touch as soon as he saw me enter.
-You are wrong. The idea was not to sell it, quite the opposite. We thought it was a way to honor him so many years after his first and only exhibition. Without counting the tragic charge that it transmits, it is very beautiful. It speaks highly of its creator, of his skills… On the other hand, it’s yours and I can return it to you whenever you want. She didn’t answer, shr just gave me a long look, not without attention.
-Allow me to tell you a story that, not because it is brief, is still dramatic?- She made a gesture with his hand as if the matter were unimportant-. It tells of a young woman named Zelda who wanted to dedicate her life to art but met with fierce opposition from her father, who had other plans not only for her but also for the rest of his children. However, at first he tolerated her aspirations to become an artist, surely in the belief that when she grew up she would abandon such nonsense and return to the right path. It was all in vain. “I don’t know who you’re referring to,” he outlined in protest. I never met those people. I continued without noticing his interruption:
-This difference reached its outcome when the Six Day War broke out between the young State of Israel against powerful armies from neighboring countries. The first days were marked by uncertainty, anguish… The ghosts that barely thirty years before had led to the concentration camps, to the extermination of our brothers, to the horrible vision of contemplating the Jews thrown into the sea, as the enemies urged on, revived. Surely in Zelda’s sensitive soul a storm of feelings was unleashed. Despair, extreme fear, anguish… Then he resorted to the only tool at his disposal, which allowed him to express himself with complete freedom. Locked in her room, in twenty-four hours of intense, feverish work, the woman in the portrait emerged, that woman who personified the horror experienced by our people throughout the 20th century. I imagine that the title emerged as an epiphany and, it is true, it was fully intended to provoke, to incite an emotional response: โOur Lady of Auschwitzโ. Eugenia’s face darkened more and more. It no longer reflected irony or contempt, but a combination of anger and regret. -It was then that Zelda said: “Half Humanity takes pity for the crucifixion of a Jew and very few for the massacre of so many millions.” His eyes widened in surprise. However, she persisted in keeping quiet. I began to doubt the accuracy of my arguments.
A point of exasperation suffused the woman’s face; an instant later she vented her grudge. “I don’t understand why you are telling me this fable, it seems completely strange to me,” she said bitterly, trying to minimize its impact.
-Please, Eugenia, let me finish and I’ll explain later. The answer was a belligerent silence that did not signify acceptance but condescension. -Despite the realization of the work โI continued-, the objective of expressing its message would not have been fulfilled without having managed to expose it to the public. It is then that Reina Benazar, the cousin of Zelda’s mother, who owns an art gallery, appears. Without consulting anyone, she made the decision to take him a photograph of the portrait – an image that I was able to see – and await its trial. I guess the painting moved her and she immediately agreed to put it up for public consideration. She raised only one objection: the title. She probably assessed that it was better not to be provocative, and although Israel had managed to prevail in the war, negative sentiments persisted. Reina was the one who proposed โThe Lady of the Shoahโ. For a new artist, who had before her the magnificent opportunity to show a work of her own, such a suggestion did not generate any dispute. She was obsessed with the possibility of having her first showing, so she didn’t want to ruin the offer. I am convinced that she would stand up today and fight to impose her principles. Then, half a century ago, young and inexperienced, she complied with the restriction imposed on her in order to not to miss a propitious opportunity.
Upon learning of Reina’s proposal and, even worse, the positive response she received, the declaration of war was ratified. Dr. Ingerbrock did not accept either one or the other and forbade his daughter any movement towards that end. In short, Zelda felt inflamed by the winds of rebellion and left the family home behind. A fierce ostracism was imposed with the purpose of punishing her intransigence. She was a victim, but although with this action, she punished her mother and brothers with the same blow. In this way, alone in the world, far from her closest ties, the urgent need for a roof that sheltered her and, why not, a warm hug that contained her, became present. The reply to this concern was provided to me by the obituary article that Zelda Inger published on the occasion of the death of Magda Dalla Ponte where she described her friend as, I will try to mention the direct quote, “an indeclinable mainstay in times of sad memory.”
I wondered what this unfortunate circumstance could be and what was the bond that linked two women so different who, in fact, weren’t even have contact at that moment. The answer, then, must lie in their past and in what they once shared. Painting, art, dissatisfaction with patriarchal codes…
Marga then was more than the teacher, the counselor. She was the one who received her when she left the parental home. ..
-Now it remains to consider the arrival of a new character: David Pritzker. Eugenia looked at me fixedly, anxious to know what testimony she would use to support my deductions. David and Cecilia met through her brothers. Although he was older, David, a law student, felt an ideological affinity with the other two because of Zionism, socialism, the new Jewish state. Arguments were common but in the end the blood did not reach the river, as they say. She stayed away from those earthly issues, and was imbued with artistic pursuits.
However, between the two began to grow an affectivity that transcended politics, the desire to fix the world. โDavid learned of the news from Israel and Moses, devastated by the absence of their sister. I suppose he even offered to mediate between father and daughter to consider his return. However, neither of them was willing to resign their positions.
I have no doubt that the enamored future lawyer moved heaven and earth until he finally obtained the information, I do not know who provided it to him, although I can assume that the tip came from someone very close to them, that the owner of his sighs was staying at Marga’s house. Despite his repeated requests for the young woman to give up her attitude, she did not give up. Thus, the visits became habitual, always under the supervision of the inquisitive and distrustful chaperone, and the requirement of absolute discretion if he wished to continue with them. For the first time in my already lengthy monologue I noticed a relaxation in the tight features of the old woman’s face. It had struck a very intimate chord; I suppose the memories must have cascaded over his troubled spirit.the woman persisted in keeping unaffected.
Eugenia looked at me fixedly, anxious to know what testimony she would use to support my deductions. David and Cecilia met through her brothers. Although he was older, David, a law student, felt an ideological affinity with the other two because of Zionism, socialism, the new Jewish state. Arguments were common but in the end the blood did not reach the river, as they say. She stayed away from those earthly issues imbued with her artistic pursuits. However, between the two began to grow an affectivity that transcended politics, the desire to fix the world. David learned of the news from Israel and Moses, devastated by the absence of their sister. I suppose he even offered to mediate between father and daughter to consider his return. However, neither of them was willing to resign their positions. I have no doubt that the enamored future lawyer moved heaven and earth until he finally obtained the information, I do not know who provided it to him, although I can assume that the tip came from someone very close to them, that the owner of his sighs was staying at Marga’s house. Despite his repeated requests for the young woman to change her attitude, she did not give up. Thus, the visits became habitual, always under the supervision of the inquisitive and distrustful chaperone, and the requirement of absolute discretion if he wished to continue with them.
For the first time in my already lengthy monologue I noticed a relaxation in the tight features of the old woman’s face. It had struck a very intimate chord. I suppose that the memories had come down in a cascade over her troubled spirit.
-There are times when we act impulsively and then it’s very difficult to go back,” she said quietly, almost like an inward thought.
It was the crack tin the armor that I was waiting for, a concession that opened new and unexpected paths.
I waited for this new state to consolidate, an evolution that unfolded naturally. The woman looked at me from a new perspective, I would almost say released from a prison that she herself had woven around her, represented by a new, more diaphanous light in her eyes.
-How did you know about Marga’s gesture? โAll trace of rancor had disappeared; now there was serenity in his voice, as if a weight that had always been loaded down had been shed.
-From the text of the obituary of her death. She trusted that by hiding your true identity behind names that are not your usual ones, you would avoid the attention of the indiscreet people who are never absent. Time hides everything, but the details are always there and when you least expect them, they come back.
-I did not take into account the fine perception of Marcos Opatoshu. โThere was no cynicism or malice in those words, it was an assertion pronounced in passing
-Finally, David received his title and that’s when he proposed to her. Faced with this reality, any other consideration dissipated. If she did not accept, her life would always be spent in hiding and perhaps without any other possibility of starting a family; the other, to go home and beg the father’s forgiveness at who knows what price. In this way, the suitor obtained consent with an iron condition. The ceremony would be low-key, restricted to a few of her family guests. Surely, the groom thought that this was an excellent opportunity to iron out all the rough edges and start their life together debt-free. Despite the requirements raised, he accepted. Undoubtedly, it was not the wedding that any of them expected to celebrate one day, but, as they say, it was what it was.
A brief pause prompted her to take charge of the course of the story.
-We got married in a small shill on the outskirts, with a chuppah (1) above us and the exact number of men to make up a minyan (2). I am sure that David taught his family not to ask anything about my absence, which I always thanked him for, although he never made any comment to me. At the end of the ceremony, we went to a small room where we made a lechaim. (3)
-A couple of days before, we had gotten married civilly and once again David took care of the details. And there it all ended.
-When did you decide to change your name Cecilia or Zelda to Eugenia?
-At the time of writing the ketubah.(4) It was a kind of tribute to a false aunt who always supported my vocation. He died before the start of this disaster. -This document must include the names of the parents of the groom and the bride, as well as the witnesses. -I don’t know. David took care of the details. I think he spoke to a friendly rabbi. On the other hand, my godfather was a great friend of his, Segismundo, the bookseller.
-He is also my friend. I now understand your reluctance to go into detail on the matter.
-I know. I always appreciated his discretion. He is a good person.
This was a break marked the end of that chapter that must have been very bitter in her life. It was a brief silence, charged with emotion, without resentment. She looked agitated, restless, perhaps anxious to get to the end of these memories.
-Are you feeling well, Cecilia? Do you want us to stop here? I purposely called her by her real name. She noticed that, and I felt her thank me with her eyes moist with emotion. ..She had finally drawn the line with that unforgiving past. ..
_______________
[1]Hebrew: encompassing. Bridal canopy under which the bride and groom and their godparents are placed. It represents the divine presence that is over them to make them one. [2]Hebrew: figure, number. It is a minimum number of ten Jewish men over the age of 13, required for the performance of certain rituals, the fulfillment of precepts, or the reading of prayers. It represents the number of people that Abraham wanted to save as a last option, when God revealed to him that he would destroy Sodom and Gomorrah.[3]Hebrew: for life. Name given to the Jewish toast. [4]Hebrew: written. It is the marriage certificate or contract in which it is declared that the marriage has been celebrated by mutual agreement and the rights and obligations of the couple are detailed. The names of the bride and groom and their parents, in Hebrew and Spanish, of the wedding witnesses and the date of the ceremony (in the Hebrew calendar and, in some cases, in both calendars) appear.
El artista judรญo nacido en Chile, Mauricio Avayu,(1968- ) dijo: “Al principio querรญa hacer toda la Torรก, pero cuando comencรฉ a estudiar para el proyecto me di cuenta de que serรญa imposible”, aunque comenzรณ el proyecto a fines de 2013 y solo completรณ la secciรณn del mural para Gรฉnesis. Cada libro de la Torรก se representarรก a travรฉs de ocho pinturas; incluirรก 40 pinturas que representarรกn secuencialmente los eventos de la Torรก. Avayu se refiere constantemente a la Torรก antes de continuar con su trabajo. Su proceso consiste en leer la Torรก , Midrash y Rashi varias veces; solo entonces las imรกgenes comienzan a venir a su cabeza, dice: “La parte difรญcil en comparaciรณn con lo que he hecho antes es que aquรญ no soy totalmente libre”, dice Avayu. “Con otros proyectos, tendrรญa la inspiraciรณn y las herramientas y comenzarรญa a pintar. Con este proyecto, no puedo hacer eso. Tengo que comenzar a estudiar, y solo despuรฉs de eso puedo comenzar mi trabajo”. Comenzรณ a asistir a la escuela judรญa en Ecuador a los 10 aรฑos y realizรณ dibujos de personajes y eventos de la Biblia para el anuario escolar. Hasta el momento, la obra solo se ha exhibido en Chile y EE. UU. Fue inaugurada la primera noche de Hanukkah en diciembre de 2013 en la casa del presidente de Chile.
Chilean-born Jewish artist Mauricio Avayu (1968- ) said, “At first I wanted to do the whole Torah, but when I started studying for the project I realized it would be impossible,” though he started the project in late 2013 and only completed the mural section for Genesis. Each book of the Torah will be represented through eight paintings; It will include 40 paintings that will sequentially represent the events of the Torah. Avayu constantly refers to the Torah before continuing his work. His process involves reading the Torah, Midrash, and Rashi multiple times; only then do the images start to come to her head, she says, “The hard part compared to what I’ve done before is that I’m not totally free here,” says Avayu. “With other projects, I would have the inspiration and the tools and start painting, “says Avayu. “With other projects, I would have the inspiration and the tools and start painting. With this project, I can’t do that. I have to start studying, and only after that can I start my work.” He began attending a Jewish school in Ecuador at the age of 10 and drew pictures of characters and events from the Bible for the school yearbook. So far, the work has only been exhibited in Chile and the United States. It was inaugurated on the first night of Hanukkah in December 2013 in the house of the President of Chile.
Marcos Ribak, mรกs conocido como Andrรฉs Rivera fue un escritor y periodista argentino. Hijo de inmigrantes obreros, naciรณ en el barrio porteรฑo de Villa Crespo. Moisรฉs Rybak, desde Polonia, donde era un comunista perseguido; en Buenos Aires llegรณ a ser dirigente del gremio del vestido. Rivera fue obrero textil antes de dedicarse al periodismo y la literatura. Participรณ en el movimiento obrero argentino y, como su padre, militรณ en el Partido Comunista (PC). Trabajรณ en la redacciรณn de la revista Plรกtica (1953-1957) y debutรณ en la ficciรณn con la novela El precio (1956), muy cercana a la estรฉtica del realismo social, al igual que la siguiente, Los que no mueren, y tres libros de cuentos, Sol de sรกbado, Cita y El yugo y la marcha. En 1964 Rivera fue expulsado del PC y su visiรณn del mundo experimentรณ una transformaciรณn, que se reflejรณ en su obra como su libro de relatos Ajuste de cuentas, aparecido en 1972, al que seguirรก un silencio de 10 aรฑos: en 1982 publica el volumen de cuentos Una lectura de la historia y la novela Nada que perder. Dos aรฑos despuรฉs aparece En esta dulce tierra, con la que obtendrรก su primer premio, al que posteriormente le seguirรกn importantes distinciones entre las que cabe destacar el Nacional de Literatura y el Konex.
________________________________________
Marcos Ribak, better known as Andrรฉs Rivera, was an Argentine writer and journalist. The son of worker immigrants, he was born in the Buenos Aires neighborhood of Villa Crespo. Moisรฉs Rybak, from Poland, where he was a persecuted communist; in Buenos Aires he became a leader of the dress guild. Rivera was a textile worker before dedicating himself to journalism and literature. He participated in the Argentine labor movement and, like his father, was a member of the Communist Party (PC). He worked in the writing of the magazine Plรกtica (1953-1957) and debuted in fiction with the novel El precio (1956), very close to the aesthetics of social realism, like the following, Those who do not die, and three books of stories, Sol de sรกbado, Cita and El yugo y la marcha. In 1964 Rivera was expelled from the PC and his vision of the world underwent a transformation, which was reflected in his work such as his book of short stories Ajuste de cuentos, published in 1972, which was followed by a silence of 10 years: in 1982 he published the volume of stories A reading of the story and the novel Nada que perder. Two years later En esta dulce tierra appears, with which he won his first prize, which was later followed by important distinctions, including the National Literature Award and the Konex Award.
_______________________________________________
_______________________________________
El corrector
Ella y yo trabajรกbamos en una editorial de capitales europeos, y que se preciaba de haber publicado la primera Biblia que usaron los jesuitas en tierras de Mรฉxico. A la hora del almuerzo, ella y yo nos quedรกbamos solos. Los otros correctores, la cartรณgrafa (ยฟera una sola?), las tipiadoras, las mujeres de dedos velocรญsimos de la oficina de cobranzas, las secretarias de los gerentes salรญan a ocupar sus mesas en los bodegones que abundaban por los alrededores de la empresa y, sentados, pedรญan ensaladas ligeras y Coca-Cola. Ella, a esa hora, extraรญa, de su bolso, revistas en las que aparecรญan figuras ululantes con nombres que, probablemente, castigaban algo mรกs que mi ignorancia de hombre cercano a las edades de la vejez. Ella, a esa hora, escupรญa, en una caja de cartรณn depositada al pie de su escritorio, un chicle que masticรณ durante toda la maรฑana y suplantaba el chicle por un sรกndwich triple de miga, jamรณn cocido y queso. Tambiรฉn cruzaba las piernas y un zapato se balanceaba en la punta del pie de la pierna cruzada sobre la otra. Ese viernes, ella llevaba puesto un walkman. Yo no mirรฉ su cara en el mediodรญa de ese viernes de un julio huรฉrfano de alegrรญa: mirรฉ un fino hilo de metal que brillaba un poco mรกs arriba de la leve tapa de su cabeza, y despuรฉs mirรฉ su cabeza, y mirรฉ su largo y lacio pelo rubio. Dejรฉ de suprimir gerundios aborrecibles en el original de una novela que llevaba vendidos quince mil ejemplares de su primera ediciรณn, antes de que la novela y los gerundios que sobrevivirรญan a las infecundas expurgaciones de la correcciรณn se publicaran, y cuyo autor, la cotizaciรณn mรกs alta de la narrativa nacional, es un hombre que ama el vino y el boxeo, y aprecia las bromas inteligentes, y caminรฉ hasta el escritorio de ella. Y cuando lleguรฉ hasta el escritorio de ella, mirรฉ, por encima de la cabeza de ella, y de la corta antena de su walkman, el cielo de ese mediodรญa de viernes. Mirรฉ, por las anchas ventanas de la sala vacรญa y silenciosa, el cielo gris, y algรบn techo desolado, y unas sรกbanas puestas a secar que batรญan el aire frรญo y violento. Me agachรฉ, y agachado, me arrastrรฉ debajo de su escritorio, y allรญ, en una tibieza polvorienta, hincado, le acariciรฉ el empeine del pie, el talรณn y los dedos del pie, por encima de la seda negra de la media. Ese ablandamiento de una elasticidad tensa y frรญa durรณ lo que ella quiso que durase. La calcรฉ y, despuรฉs, me puse de pie, y frente a ella, le preguntรฉ, en voz baja, si la habรญa molestado. Ella me mirรณ. Y sus labios, empastados con manteca y queso de mรกquina, me prometieron un invierno interminable. -Hacelo otra vez -dijo, y le brillaron los dientes empastados, ellos tambiรฉn, todavรญa, con miga, manteca y queso de mรกquina.
__________________________________________
The Corrector
She and I were working in a publishing house in one of the European capitals that prided itself fin publishing the first Bible that the Jesuits used in Mexican lands. At lunch time, she and I stayed by ourselves. The other copy editors, the map editor (was there only one?), the typists, the women with extremely fast fingers from the business office, the bossesโ secretaries left to occupy their tables in the nearby cheap restaurants that were in abundance around the business, and seated, ordered light salads and Coca-Cola. She, at that time, extracted, from her bag, ululating figures with names, that probably, suggested something beyond that my ignorance of a man approaching old age. She, at that hour, was spitting, into a cardboard box set at the foot of her desk, a piece of gum that she chewed all morning long and replaced the gum with a triple sandwich of cheap bread, cooked ham and machine-cut cheese. She also crossed her legs and a shoe on the point of the foot of the leg crossed over the other. That Friday, she had on a Walkman. I didnโt look at her face at noon of that Friday of July, an orphaned happiness: I looked at a fine wire if metal that shined a little bit above the light top of her head, and then I looked at her head, and I looked at her long and straight blond hair. I stopped excising abhorrent gerunds in the original of a novel that had sold fifteen thousand copies of its first edition, before the novel and the gerunds that survived the sterile expurgations of the correction were published, and whose author, the most highly rated of the national narrative, is a man who love wine and boxing and appreciated intelligent jokes, and I walked up to her desk. And when I arrived at her desk, I looked above her head and the short antenna of her Walkman, the sky of that Friday midday. I looked through the wide window of the empty and silent room, at the gray sky, and some desolate roof, and some sheets put out to dry that flapped in the cold and violent wind. I bent down, and bent down, I pulled myself below her desk. And there, in the dusty warmth, I caressed the instep of her foot, her heel and her toes, on the black silk of her stocking. That softening of a tight and cold elasticity lasted for as long as she wanted it to last. I put her shoe on and then, I stood up in front of her, I asked her, in a low voice, if I had bothered her. She looked at me. And her lips, covered with butter and cheap cheese, promised me an interminable winter. โDo it again,โ she said, and her covered teeth shined, they too, still with bread, butter, and machine-cut cheese.
Translation by Stephen A. Sadow
_____________________________________
La mecedora
ย El neurรณlogo dice esto: dos aรฑos atrรกs, me leyรณ las conclusiones del informe aรฑadido a una polisomnografรญa nocturna a la que, le consta, me sometรญ desdeรฑoso y resignado. El neurรณlogo que se parece, demasiado, a un caballero inglรฉs -algo asรญ como un jugador de polo vestido, de los hombros a los tobillos, con una bata blanca, y rubio, atildado, de estatura y edad medianas y ojos frรญos y claros-, me pregunta, no muy ansioso, como fatigado, si recuerdo algo de aquella lectura. ย Me alzo de hombros y miro sus ojos claros y frรญos, su cabello rubio y el nudo irreprochable de su corbata, y su devociรณn por el Martรญn Fierro, de la que me hizo partรญcipe, en una lejana tarde de verano, cuando se abandonรณ, displicente e inescrutable, a la celebraciรณn de los silencios de la pampa. El neurรณlogo dice -y el tono de su voz es algo mรกs fuerte que un susurro- que el informe elaborado a partir de esa polisomnografรญa nocturna (a la que me entreguรฉ, repite, dรณcil y abstraรญdo), corresponde a una persona normal, salvo por una observaciรณn que รฉl, el neurรณlogo, omitiรณ mencionar en mi รบltima visita, por razones obvias. ย Yo miro el humo del cigarrillo que sube, leve y lento, y blanquรญsimo, hacia una ventana por la que entra la luz de la tarde. ยฟEs una luz de otoรฑo? ยฟMansa? ยฟDรณnde se refugiรณ la luz del verano, mientras yo, por razones obvias, encendรญa un cigarrillo? El neurรณlogo dice, sin ningรบn รฉnfasis, tal vez retraรญdo: la observaciรณn que acompaรฑa a la polisomnรณgrafรญa nocturna indica que yo, persona sana, vivo una tristeza profunda. ยฟEntiendo esa observaciรณn, incluida en el informe que acompaรฑa a la polisomnรณgrafรญa nocturna? ยฟEs mansa la luz del otoรฑo? ยฟHacia dรณnde huyรณ la luz del verano? ยฟLe digo, al neurรณlogo, que lo que yo deba entender de la observaciรณn que aparece en el informe agregado a la polisomnografรญa nocturna ha dejado de importarme? ยฟLe digo que alguien escribiรณ: la vejez, รบnica enfermedad que me conozco, serรก breve, serรก cruel, ยฟserรก letal? ยฟY que escribiรณ, tambiรฉn, que preferรญa olvidar las diez o doce imรกgenes que conservaba de su infancia? Enciendo otro cigarrillo. El neurรณlogo, las manos cruzadas sobre su escritorio, contempla el cenicero, y dice que no demore mi prรณxima visita, que vuelva cuando yo lo desee. Me pongo de pie, y le pregunto al neurรณlogo si hay alguna otra cosa que yo deba saber. El neurรณlogo que es, casi, un caballero inglรฉs, sea lo que sea un caballero inglรฉs, me abre la puerta de su consultorio. Cuando llego a casa, prendo la luz de una lรกmpara de pie, siento a Tristeza Profunda en la mecedora, y la mecedora se mueve de atrรกs para delante, lenta y en calma, y pasea a Tristeza Profunda por el silencio que ocupa la pieza de paredes pintadas a la cal. ย
_________________________________________________
_____________________________________________
In the Rocking Chair
The neurologist says this: two years ago, he read to me the conclusions of the report added to a nocturnal polysomnograph to which, told him, I reacted disdainful and resigned. The neurologist who looks, to much so, like a British gentleman-something like a polo player, dressed, from his shoulders to his heels, with a white lab coat, and blond, sharp, of middle stature and age and cold and clear eyes- asks me, not very anxious, but fatigued, if I remember something of that lecture. I shrug my shoulders, and I look at his clear and cold eyes, hi s blond hair and the irreproachable knot of his tie. And his devotion for Martin Fierro, of which he made me a participant, on a far-off winter afternoon, when he abandoned, peevish and inscrutable, the celebration of the silences of the pampas. The neurologist said โ and his tone of voice was something stronger than a whisper- that the study made from that night-time polysomnography (the one he gave to me, he repeats, docile and distracted) corresponds to a normal person, except for an observation that he, the neurologist, omitted to mention during my last visit for obvious reasons. I look at the smoke from the cigarette that rises, light and slow, and very white, toward a window through which the afternoon light enters. Is it an autumn light? Gentle?,โ Where did the summer light take refuge, while I, for obvious reasons, lit a cigarette? The neurologist says, without any emphasis, perhaps restrained: the observation that accompanies the nocturnal polysomnography indicates that I, a healthy person, live in a profound sadness. Do I understand that observation, included in the report that accompanies the nocturnal polysomnography? Is the autumn light gentle? Do I say to the neurologist that what I ought to understand from the observation that appears in the report added to the nocturnal polysomnography no longer is important to me? Do I say that someone wrote: old age, the only illness that I know, will be brief, will be cruel, will be lethalโ Amd who also wrote, that he would prefer to forget the ten or twelve images that he has of his childhood? I light another cigarette. I stand up, and I ask the neurologist is if there is anything else I ought to know. The neurologist who is, almost, an English gentleman, whatever an English gentleman may be, opens the door of his office. When I arrive at home, I turn on the light of a standing lamp, I feel the Profound Sadness in the rocking chair, and the rocking chair moves from back to front, slowly and in calmness, andshows the Profound Sadness to the silence that occupies the room with the walls painted with lime.
ESPINOZA, ENRIQUE (seudรณnimo de Samuel Glusberg; 1898โ1987), autor, editor y periodista argentino. Su seudรณnimo combina los nombres de Heinrich Heine y Baruch Spinoza. Nacido en Kishinev, Espinoza llegรณ a la Argentina a los siete aรฑos. Fundรณ y editรณ las revistas literarias Cuadernos Americanos (1919) y Babel (1921-1951), primero en Buenos Aires y luego en Santiago de Chile, donde se instalรณ en 1935 por motivos polรญticos y de salud, y tambiรฉn fundรณ la editorial Babel, que lanzรณ libros de nuevos escritores argentinos. En 1945 realizรณ un simposio sobre “La Cuestiรณn Judรญa” entre destacados intelectuales latinoamericanos, publicado en Babel 26. Fue cofundador y primer secretario de la Asociaciรณn Argentina de Escritores, y miembro de los movimientos de vanguardia en la literatura y el letras. Sus cuentos y artรญculos tratan la identidad judรญa, la inmigraciรณn, el antisemitismo y el Holocausto, asรญ como sobre cuestiones sociales รฉticas y universales. Sus contemporรกneos lo vieron como la mezcla intelectual perfecto de cosmopolitismo y judaรญsmo. Sus cuentos mรกs conocidos aparecieron en La levita gris: cuentos judรญos de ambiente porteรฑo (1924); y Rut y Noemรญ (1934). Sus ensayos se recopilaron en De un lado y del otro (1956), Heine, el รกngel y el leรณn (1953) y Spinoza, รngel y paloma (1978).
_______________________________________
ESPINOZA, ENRIQUE (pseudonym of Samuel Glusberg ; 1898โ1987), Argentine author, publisher, and, journalist. His pseudonym combines the names of Henrich Heine and Baruch Spinoza. Born in Kishinev, Espinoza arrived in Argentina at the age of seven. He founded and edited the literary reviews Cuadernos Americanos (1919) and Babel (1921โ51), first in Buenos Aires and later in Santiago de Chile, where he settled in 1935 for health and political reasons, and also founded the Babel publishing house, which launched books by new Argentinian writers. In 1945 he conducted a symposium on “the Jewish Question” among prominent Latin American intellectuals, published in Babel 26. He was co-founder and first secretary of the Argentine Writers’ Association, and a member of avant-garde movements in literature and the arts. His short stories and articles deal with Jewish identity, immigration, antisemitism, and the Holocaust, as well as ethical and universal social issues. His contemporaries saw him as the perfect intellectual blend of cosmopolitanism and Jewishness. His best-known stories appeared in La levita gris: cuentos judรญos de ambiente porteรฑo (1924); and Ruth y Noemรญ (1934). His essays were collected in De un lado y otro (1956), Heine, el รกngel y el leรณn (1953), and Spinoza, รกngel y paloma (1978).
De:/By: Enrique Espinosa. La levita gris: cuentos de ambiente porteรฑo. Buenos Aires: BABEL, 1924.
El final de este cuento describe “La Semana Trรกgica”, el progrom contra los judรญo y otros obreros en 1919./The end of this story describes the “Tragic Week,” the pogrom against Jews and other workers in 1919.
_______________________________________________
“Mate amargo”
A Leopoldo Lugones
El asesinato de su primer varoncito en el pogrom de Kishinev, mรกs el nacimiento anormal de la segunda criatura, a causa de los trastornos durante la matanza sufriรณ la madre, fueron causas harto suficientes para que Abraham Petacรณvsky, dejando su oficio de melamed (preceptor de hebreo), se decidieron a emigrar de Rusia. Dirigiรฉndose en principio a los Estado Unidos (la Amรฉrica por excelencia de los judos de ayer y yanquis de hoy). Pero, ya en Hamburgo, viรณse por razones diplomรกticasโsegรบn bromeรณ despuรฉs-a cambiar de rumbo. Y en los primeros dรญas de noviembre del aรฑo 1905, con su mujer y las dos nenas, a Buenos Aires.
Abraham Petacรณvsky era un judรญo pequeรฑo, simpรกtico, con el aire inteligente y dulce de las personas amables. Sus ojillos claros, amortiguaban hasta la palidez cadavรฉrico, el rostro alargado por una barba irregular y negra. La nariz, de punto estilo hebraico, parecรญa caerse en la boca de gruesos labios irรณnicos. Aunque no contaba mรกs de treinta aรฑos, su aspecto er el de un viejo. Por eso, tal vez, sus parientes de Buenos aires llamรกronlo tรญo Petacovsky, contra la voluntad de Jane Guitel, su esposa, una mujer fidelรญsma, tan devota como fea, pero de mucho orgullo. De tanto, que no obstante haber pasado con el tรญo Patovsky aรฑos difรญciles, lamentaba siempre el tiempo antiguo en nuestra Rusia.Y resignada en sus veintisiete aรฑos escasos, fincaba toda su esperanza en las dos criaturas que habรญan sobrevivido a los horrores del pogrom: Elisa, de siete aรฑos, y Beile, uno apenas.
No se arrepintiรณ el tรญo Petacรณvsky de su arribo a la Argentina. Buenos Aires, la ciudad acerca de la cual habรญa tenido tan peregrinos en el buque, resultรณ muy agrado. Esperรกndolo en el viejo Hotel de Inmigrantes dos cercanos parientes de la mujer y algunos amigos. Gracias a ellos- a quienes ya debรญa parte del pasaje- logrรณ instalarse en seguida bajo techo seguro. Fue una pieza sub-alquilada a cierta familia criolla en el antiguo barrio de Corrales. Para instalarse allรก, tanto el tรญo Petacรณvsky como su mujer tuvieron que dejar al lado escrรบpulos religiosos: resolverse a vivir entre goim.
Jana Guitel, por cierto, resistiรณse un poco.
ยกDios mรญo!, – clamaba ยฟCรณmo voy a cocinar mi pescado relleno junto a la olla con puerco de una cristiana?
Pero cuando vio la cocina de tablas frente a la pieza clavada rente a pieza, como garita de centinela junta a una celda, no tardรณ en conformarse. Y la adaptaciรณn vino rรกpida, por cuanto la facilitaron los dueรฑos de la casa en el respeto a los extraรฑos costumbres de los judรญos, y en el generoso interรฉs por ellos.
La misma discreta curiosidad que los criollos mostraban por la forma rara que la rusa salaba la carne al sol, y el tรญo Petacรณvsky guardaba el sรกbado, lo sentรญan los reciรฉn llegados por las manifestaciones de la vida argentina. De aquรญ que a los pocos dรญas ya todos se entendieron por gestos, Jane Guitel fuera rebautizada con la traducciรณn de Guillermina, por su segundo nombre y el apelativo doรฑa en lugar del primero.
Por su parte, el tรญo Petacรณvsky aprendรญa a tomar mate sin azรบcar, con los hijos de la patrona: dos buenos y honrados muchachos argentinos. Y aunque como gringo legรญtimo, les daba las gracias despuรฉs de cada mate, no suspendรญa hasta el sรฉptimo, pues encontraba el mate sin azรบcar las mismas virtudes estomacales que su mujer atribuรญa al tรฉ con limรณn.
Despuรฉs del mate amargo, las alpargatas criollas constituyeron el descubrimiento mรกs al gusto del tรญo Petacรณvsky. Desde la primera maรฑana que saliรณ a vender cuadros, las encontrรณ insustituibles.
Sin ellas- juraba- jamรกs habrรญa podido con esa endiablado oficio- tan judรญo errante, sin embargo- que le proporcionaron sus parientes.
Las alpargatas criollas y el mate amargo fueron los primeros sรญntomas de la adaptaciรณn del tรญo Petacovsky, pero la prueba definitiva la evidenciรณ dos meses mรกs tarde, concurriendo al entierro del general Mitre. Aquella imponente manifestaciรณn de duelo lo conmoviรณ hasta las lรกgrimas, y durante muchos aรฑos la recordรณ como la expresiรณn mรกs alta de una multitud acongojada por la muerte de un patriarca.
A fuer de israelita piadoso, el tรญo Petacรณvsky sabรญa de grandes hombres y de grandes duelos.
Ya dijimos que el buen hombre comenzรณ su vida de porteรฑo ofreciendo cuadros por las calles de Buenos Aires. Pero no sabemos si el lector por haber visto alguna vez una figura de talmudista metido entre dos parejas de estampas evangรฉlicas sospechรณ que nos referimos a cuadros religiosos. Sin embargo, la cosa, ademรกs de pintoresca, es importante y hasta tiene su historia.
Vender estampas de santos, era en 1906 un negocio reciรฉn iniciado por los judรญos de Buenos Aires. Hasta entonces, los israelitas que no vinieron para trabajar en las colonias agrรญcolas de Entre Rรญos o Santa Fe, se dedicaron a vender a plazos: muebles, joyas, trajes, pielesโฆ Todo, menos cuadros. El tรญo Petacรณvsky fue tal vez el nรบmero uno de los que salieron a vender estampas a plazos. Y es cierto que no resultรณ que el mรกs afortunado (no hay ahora ninguna marca de cuadros Petacรณvsky) fue en su tiempo mรกs el mรกs eficaz.
Dueรฑo de un innato gusto eclesiรกstico, el tรญo Petacvsky sabรญa recomendar sus lรกminas. En su rara lengua judaica-criolla hallaba el modo de hacer en pocas palabras el elogio de cualquiera. Unas, por el tenue azul de sus ojos de una virgen; otras, por el gesto derrotado de un apรณstol. A cada cual por lo mรกs impresionanteโฆ
Nadie come el tรญo Petacoรณvsky para explicar las virtudes de un San Juan Evangelista. Equivocaba, tal vez, desmemoriado, un San Josรฉ con un san Antonio. Pero jamรกs olvidaba seรฑalar un detalle del color, un rasgo patรฉtico capaz de entusiasmar a una Marรญa.
De lo que se lamentaba con frecuencia era de la escasez de su lรฉxico. A cada instante veรญase obligado a juegos de mรญmica moviendo manos, cara y hombros a un mismo tiempoโฆ con todo, sus ventas nunca fracasaron porque no lo entendieran o porque รฉl extendiera los recibos con nombres de Josefa o Magdalena, en caracteres hebraicos, sino por falta de religiosidad de las gentes.
รl, que era tan profundamente religioso hasta cumplir- no obstante, su oficio- con las oraciones cotidianas y el sรกbado sagrado, no se explicaba cรณmo habiendo tantas iglesias en Buenos Aires, eran tan pocos los creyentes. Por eso, cuando a fuerza de recorrer la ciudad, comprobรณ que en la Boca era donde se congregaba mayor nรบmero de fieles, tratรณ de formar su clientela entre ellos. Y, en efecto, le fue mejor.
Despuรฉs de trabajar un aรฑo junto al Riachuelo, saliendo a vender casi todos los dรญas menos los sรกbados y los domingos- el tรญo Petacรณvsky pudo crear su clientela y dedicarse solo a la cobranza y entrega de los cuadros que le encargaban directamente. Entonces saldรณ las deudas con sus parientes, obtuvo otra pieza en la misma casa de la calle Caseros, y planteรณ el negocio por realizar con los hijos de la patrona: negocio que consistรญa en asociarse a ellos para armar los marcos de las estampas y confeccionar los cuadros por cuenta propia.
Todo pudo realizarse al espรญritu emprendedor del tรญo Petacรณvsky. Los dos muchachos criollos, que no fueron desde niรฑos otra cosa que jornaleros en una carpinterรญa mecรกnica, viรฉronse convertidos en pequeรฑos industriales. Entretanto, el tรญo Petacรณvsky dejรณ de ser vendedor ambulante, para dirigir el taller.
A su nombre, o mรกs bien a nombre de la fรกbrica de cuadros Petacรณvsky-Bermรบdez, trabajaban varios corredores judรญos. Ademรกs, muchos otros, colegas del devoto oficio, compraban allรญ sus cuadras para difundir por toda la Repรบblica.
Cerca de tres aรฑos trabajaron los hermanos Bermรบdez en sociedad con el tรญo Petacรณvsky. Como fuera bien desde un principio, lo hacรญan con gusto y sin honorario determinado. A las seis de la maรฑana ya estaban los tres en el taller, y se desayunan con amargos y galleta. Luego, mientras los mozos preparaban las estampas encargadas, el tรญo Petacรณvsky, que ya borroneaba en castellano, hacรญa las facturas y tomaba nota de las lรกminas que era necesario llevar al centro.
A la venta de estampas evangรฉlicas los fabricantes habรญan agregado, siempre por la iniciativa del tรญo Petacรณvsky, marinas, paisajes, frutasโฆ y, en gran cantidad escenas del teatro shakesperiano: Otelo, Hamlet, Romeo y Julietaโฆ A las ocho, cuando doรฑa Guillermina, o Jane Guitel, despachaba a Elisa para la escuela, el tรญo Petacรณvsky รญbase de compras en el centro. A pesar de que lo hacรญa casi todas las maรฑanas, los hermanos Bermรบdez nunca dejaban de bromear en las despedidas.
-Tรญo Petaca- le gritaban, no olvide de traerme una paisanita, y prefiero rubia, ยฟeh?… Tรญo Petacaโฆ
Pero el aludido no se enojaba. Con una comisura de ironรญa y superioridad en los labios, contestaba: -Estรก boino, pero no olviden los noive San Antonios para San Pedro.
Y salรญa riรฉndose, mientras los mozos, remedรกndole, gritaban:
Cabayo bien, Tรญo Petarcaโฆ
A Jane Guitel, desde luego, no le agradaban estas bromas. Cada maรฑana las oรญa y cada noche se las reprochaba al marido, rogรกndole que se mudaran antes de evitar โtanta confianzaโ.
-Una cosa- protestaba la mujer- es el comercio y otra la amistad. No me gusta que tengas tanta confianza con ellos. ยฟAcaso han fumado ustedes en la misma pipa?…
En realidad, lo que Jane Guitel concluรญa preguntando a su marido no era precisamente si habรญa fumado en la misma pipa con sus socios, sino muy otra cosa. Pero, a quรฉ repetirloโฆ Lo que molestaba a la mujer, sobre todo, era que los Bermรบdez llamaron Tรญo Petaca a su marido. Desde que Elisa iba al colegio, doรฑa Guillermina averiguaba por ella el significado de cualquier palabra. Y aunque la chiquilla solo cursaba el tercer grado, sabรญa ya expresarse correctamente en castellano, hasta el punto de no querer hablar el idish no con su propia madre.
Pasaron, no obstante, dos aรฑos mรกs. Por fin, a principios de 1910, Jane Guitel pudo realizar su propuesto de abandonar la calle Caseros. Una vez en claro el balance definitivo, la sociedad Petacรณvsky-Bermรบdez quedรณ disuelta, sin que por ello los socios quebraban su amistad. Despuรฉs de tres aรฑos, cada uno se retiraba con cerca de diez mil pesos. Los hermanos, con sus partes, decidieron reconstruir la vieja casa familiar y establecer en ella una carpinterรญa mecรกnica. Mientras el tรญp Petacรณvsky, qua a cambio de su parte de la maquinaria conservaba un resto de la antigua clientela boquense, instalรกbase en una cรณmoda casa de la calle Almirante Brown.
Sabido es: de cien judรญos que llegan a juntar algunos miles de pesos, noventa y nueve gustan instalarse como verdaderos ricos. De ahรญ que el tรญo Petacรณvsky, que no era la excepciรณn, comprara piano a la pequeรฑa Elisa, y con motivo del nacimiento de un hijo argentino, celebrara la circuncisiรณn en una digna fiesta a la manera clรกsica. Era justo. Desde el asesinato de primogรฉnito, en Rusia, el tรญo Petacรณvsky esperaba tamaรฑo acontecimiento.
Igual que Jane Guitle, รฉl habรญa soรฑado siempre un hijo varรณn que a su muerte dijera el Kรกdish de recuerdo, esa noble oraciรณn del huรฉrfano judรญo, que el mismo Enrique Heine recordaba en su tumba de lana.
Nadie ha de cantarme musa
Nadie โkรกdishโ me dirรก
Sin cantos y sin plegarias
Mi aniversario fatalโฆ
Pero dejemos la poesรญa y los poetas. No por tener kรกdish, [1]el tรญo Petacรณvsky
echรณse muerto. Al contrario, el feliz avenimiento en vรญsperas del centenario de 1819, le sugiriรณ un negocio patriรณtico. Y con la misma fe y el mismo entusiasmo que el anterior, el tรญo Petacรณvsky lo llevรณ a tรฉrmino. Tratรกbase en realidad del mismo negocio, Sรณlo que ahora en vea de estampas de santos, serรญan relatos de hรฉroes, y en lugar de escenas shakesperianas, alegorรญas patriรณticas.
Los hermanos Bermรบdez, que seguiรกn siendo sus amigos, lo informaron acerca de la historia patria, pero con un criterio de federales que el tรญo sospechรณ lleno de parcialidad. No era que รฉl estuviese en contra de nadie, sino que le faltaban pruebas de la gloria de Rosasโฆ
Como bien andariego, el tรญo Petacรณvsky habรญa aprendido su historia nacional en las calles de Buenos Aires. Asรญ juzgaba como hรฉroes de primera fila a todos que daban nombres a todos aquellos que daban nombres a las calles y las plazas principales. Y si bien este curioso entendimiento de aprender habรญa sido ya metodizado por los pedagogistas, รฉl, que allรก en Rusia, fuera pedagogo en el original sentido de la palabra, lo ignoraba sabiamente. No por ignorar su denominaciรณn cientรญfica: visoaudmotor, (perdรณn), el metido diรณle mejor resultado. Respeto de Sarmiento- verbigratia domine– que entonces prestaba su nombre glorioso a una humilde callejuela de la Boca, el tรญo Petacรณvsky habรญase formado un concepto pobrรญsimo. Y no de ser escritor -ยฟQuรฉ judรญo no admira a un hombre que escribiรณ libros?- habรญa privado su colecciรณn de una figura tribunicia.
Por suerte, esta falla inefable mรฉtodo lo salvรณ de la corriente pedagรณgica. Al no dar tampoco, en lugar visible, en el monumento a Rivadavia, resolviรณ no guiarse por el sentido didรกcticoโฆ y comprar ejemplos ilustrados de todos los patriotas. Aquellos que conocรญa y aquellos que no conocรญa. Y todo quedรณ resuelto.
[1] Por extension, los judรญos llaman asรญ a sus hijos varones.
Antes del primero de mayo- dรญa seรฑalado para inaugura su nuevo comercio, el tรญo Petacรณvsky descargaba en su casa cerca de un millรณn de lรกminas entre estampas para cuadros, retratos, alegorรญas patriรณticas, copias de monumentos y tarjetas postales. Varios viajantes se encargaron de las provincias y el tรญo Petacรณvsky de la capital. Durante seis meses las cosas anduvieron a todo trapo. Mas, no obstante, esa actividad y las proporciones que alcanzaban las fiestas de centenario en toda la Repรบblica, el negocio fracasรณ.
Cuando a fines de 1910- hechas las liquidaciones en el interior del paรญs- realizรณ el recuento de la mercaderรญa sobrante, aprendieron mรกs de seiscientas mil cartulinas. En resumen: habรญa perdido en una aventura de seis meses sus ganancias de cinco aรฑos.
Naturalmente, este primer fracaso enturbiรณ el humor del tรญo Petacรณvsky . Como en verdad no tenรญa pasta de comerciante, se sintiรณ derrotado. Y si bien a los pocos meses ya soรฑaba otro negocio a propรณsito del Carnaval, sus parientes, entre burlas, negรกndole crรฉdito para realizarse. ยฟQuiรฉn no desconfรญa del hombre que fracasรณ una vez?
En esa desconfianza, mรกs que en la pรฉrdida de su dinero, sintiรณ el tรญo Petacรณvsky su desgracia. Para ayudarse, sin recurrir a nadie, mudรณse a una casa mรกs econรณmica, vendiรณ el piano y aplazรณ el ingreso de su hija en la Escuela Normal. Pero nada de esto fue remedio. Sรณlo una nueva desgracio- ยฟvendrรกn por eso seguidasโ โ le cur del anterior. Fue nada menos que la muerte de Beile, la menor de las hijitas.
Este lamentable suceso hizo tambiรฉn olvidar a sus relaciones el fracaso del centenario. Por una parte, de sus parientes, y por otra los amigos, con esa solidaridad en el dolor tan caracterรญsticos de los judรญos, compitieron en ayudar al infeliz. Y otra vez gracias a ellos el tรญo Petacรณvsky pudo volver a su oficio de corredor. Ahora ya no solo de cuadros, sino tambiรฉn de muebles, telas, joyas, pielesโฆ
Durante cinco nuevos aรฑos, el tรญo Petacรณvsky trabajรณ para rehacer su clientela. Canas costรกbale ya el maldito oficio, venido a menos por la competencia de las grandes tiendas y alza enorme los precios con motivo de la guerra.
Pero hasta mediar el aรฑo 1916 no pudo abandonarlo. Sรณlo entonces, una circunstancia lo sacรณ de รฉl. El caso puede resumirse de esta manera:
El menor de los hermanos Bermรบdez, Carlos, lo recomendรณ al gerente de una fรกbrica de cigarrillos, y รฉste adquirรณle, como objetos de propaganda para el centenario para el centenario de la Independencia, el sobrante de estampas patriรณticas.
Mil quinientos pesos recibiรณ el tรญo Petacรณvsky por sus lรกminas. Con ese dinero en el bolsillo sintiรณse optimista. En seguida liquidรณ su clientela- ya padecรญa el reumatismo- y se puso a la tarea de buscar un negocio en el centro. El quid era un comercio con puerta a la calle. Que los clientes lo fueron a buscar a รฉl. No al revรฉs, como hasta entonces. Ya le asqueaba hacer el marchante.
De nuevo burlรกndose los parientes de sus proyectos. Mientras uno, aludiendo a su aficiรณn por el mate, lo aconsejaban una plantaciรณn de yerba en Misiones, otros le sugerรญan una fรกbrica de matesโฆ
Mas el tรญo Petachรณvsky, contra el parecer de todos en general, y de Jane Guitel en particular, comprรณ una pequeรฑa librerรญa cerca de Mercado de Abasto.
Con el nuevo negocio, la vida del tรญo Petacรณvsky se transformรณ por completo. Ya no recorrรญa la ciudad. Vestido a gusto, con amplio guardapolvo de brin, y tocado con oscuro solideo, pasรกbase las maรฑanas leyendo y mateando junto al mostrador, a espera de clientes. Elisa, su hija, que ya estaba hecha una simpรกtica criollita de dieciocho aรฑos, le cebaba el amargo por intermedio de Daniel; mientras arreglaba la casa antes de que Jane Guitel volviera del mercado.
Despuรฉs del almuerzo, el tรญo Petacรณvsky hacรญa su siesta. A las cuatro ya estaba otra vez en su puesto y Elisa volvรญa a cebarle mate hasta la noche.
Ahora bien: de rendir la venta diaria un poco mรกs dinero que el indispensable para el pan y la yerba, es posible que todos vivieran tranquilos. Pero como despuรฉs de un aรฑo ilusiones, se vio que esto no acaecรญa, las disputas renovaron.
-De no querer tรบ โ increpรกbale Jan Guitle- reformar el mundo y hacer que tantos israelitas hacen en Buenos Aires, estarรญamos bien.
A lo que el hombre contestaba:
-Es que cuando a uno no le va, todo es inรบtil.
Y si Jane Guitel lo instaba a vender del tenducho, el reargรผรญa con agrio humor:
-Seguro estoy que de meterme a fabricar mortajas, la gente dejarรญa de morirse. ยกEs lo mismo!
Tales discusiones reproduciรฉndose en el mismo tono, casi todos los dรญas. Desde la muerte de su hijita, Jane Guitel estaba enferma y frecuentes crises de nervios le debilitaban. El tรญo Petacรณvsky, al tanto de ella, trataba siempre de calmarla con alguna ocurrencia. Y si doรฑa Guillermina, como la llamaba por broma en esas ocasiones, se resistรญa, รฉl invocaba los aforismos de Scholem Aleijem, su escritor predilecto: โReรญr es saludable, los mรฉdicos aconsejan reรญrse, o โCuando tengas la olla vacรญa, llรฉnala de risaโ.
Pero lo cierto es que a pesar de Scholem Aleijem, el tรญo Petacรณvsky se habรญa contagiado de la tristeza de su mujer. Ya no era el alegre tรญo Petaca de la fรกbrica de cuadros. Nada le quedaba del entusiasmo y del humor de aquella รฉpoca. Si aรบn reรญa, era para esconder sus lรกgrimasโฆ Porque como รฉl mismo decรญa: โCuando los negocios van mal, se puede ser humorista, pero nunca profetaโ. Y รฉl ya no trataba en serio de nada.
Habรญa ensayado, al reabrirse las escuelas, la compra y venta de libros viejos, con algรบn resultado. Pero al llegar las vacaciones- ya conocido como cambalachero- nadie entraba sino para vender libros usados.
En tanto los dรญas pasaban monรณtonos, aburridos, iguales. El hombre, siembre con su amargo y los libros, y la mujer con su eterna loa del tiempo antiguo y su constante protesta contra el actual.
ยกDios mรญo! – se quejaba al marido- ยกlo que has llegado a ser en Amรฉrica: un cambalachero! – Y lloraba.
En vano, el tรญo Petacรณvsky intentaba defender la condiciรณn intelectual de su oficio y fingir grandes esperanzas para la temporada prรณxima.
-Y verรกs- le decรญa- cuando empiezan las clases, cรณmo van a salir todos estos grandes sabios y poetas. Entonces hasta es probable que encuentre un comprador de todo el negocio, y me quedo solo con los textos de medicina para que mรกs trade Daniel estudie de doctor.
La mujer no dejaba de mortificarlo. Menos soรฑadora que รฉl, calculaba el porvenir de su hija. Y en momentos de amargura, los insultos estallaban en su boca: ยกCambalachero!… ยกCambalachero!… ยกDios mรญo!, quiรฉn se casarรก con la hija de un cambalachero!…
Primero, un chisme en la familia la enterรณ de que Elisa era festejada por Carlos Bermรบdez. No quiso creerlo. Luego, alguien que los vio juntos, le confirmรณ el chisme. Y vinieron las primeras sospechas. Por รบltimo, la misma chica instada por la sinceridad del padre, confesรณ sus relaciones con el ex-socio… Y aquรญ fue la ruina de Jerusalemโฆ Jane Guitel puso el grito en el cielo. ยฟCรณmo una hija suya iba a casarse con un goi? ยฟPodrรญa olvidar, acaso, la ingrata, que un bisabuelo de ellos (Dios lo tenga en la gloria) fue gran rabino en Kishinev, y que todos sus parientes fueron santos y puros judรญos? ยฟDรณnde habรญa dejado la vergรผenza esa muchacha?…
Y, en su desesperaciรณn, acusaba de todo, por milรฉsima vez, a su marido y sus negocios.
Ahรญ tienes a tus grandes amigos de mate (ยกDios quiera envenenarlos!) Ahรญ estรกn las consecuencias de tus negocios con ellos (ยกUn rayo los fulmine!) Todo por culpa tuyaโฆ
Y, vencido por los nervios, se echaba a llorar como en Iom Kipur- el dรญa del perdรณn.
A todo esto, el tรญo Petacรณvsky, que a pesar del mate no habรญa dejado de ser un buen judรญo, la calmaba, asegurรกndole que Dios mediante, el casamiento no llegarรญa realizarse.
Aunque por otras razones, รฉl tambiรฉn era contrario al matrimonio de Elisa con Bermรบdez. Sostenรญa al respeto a la antigua fรณrmula de nacionalistas: โNo podemos dejar de ser judรญos mientras los otros no dejen de ser cristianosโฆโ y como en verdad ni รฉl se creรญa un hombre libre, ni tenรญa por tal a Bermรบdez, hacรญa lo posible por inculcar a Elisa su filosofรญa
Mira โ le decรญa una tarde mientras la muchacha le cebaba mate โ Si te
prohรญbo el casamiento con Carlos, no es por capricho. Tรบ sabes cuรกnto lo aprecio. Pero ustedes son distintos: han nacidos en paรญses opuestos, han recibido diversa educaciรณn, han rezado a distintos dioses, tienen desiguales recuerdos. En resumen: ni รฉl ha dejado de ser cristiano, ni tu judรญa.
Otra vez agregaba:
-Es imposible. No se van a entender. En la primera pelea- y son
inevitables las primeras peleas- te juro que tรบ le gritarรกs cabeza de goi, y รฉl, a manera de insulto, te llamarรก judรญaโฆ Y puede que hasta se burle de cรณmo tu padre dice โnoiveโ.
Mas, tan inรบtiles fueron las sinceras razones del tรญo Petacรณvsky como los desmayos frecuentes de Jane Guitel. La muchacha, ganada por amor, huyรณ a los pocos meses con su novio a Rosario.
La fuga de Elisa acabรณ por romper los nervios de la madre. Dos semanas se pasรณ llorando, casi sin probar alimento. Nada ni nadie pudo tranquilizarla. Al fin, por consejo mรฉdico, tuvieron que internarla en el San Roque donde al poco tiempo morรญa, acrecentando el escรกndalo que la escapada produjo en la colectividad.
Con la muerte de Jane Guitel, la muchacha volviรณ al hogar. Y tras de ella vino Bermรบdez. Como si los dos fueran los causantes directos de esa muerte, lloraron lรกgrimas amargas sobre la tumba de la pobre mujer
El mismo Bermรบdez, antes tan inflexible, renunciaba a Elisa y consentรญa que ella se quedara del hermanito. Pero el tรญo Petacรณvsky tuvo la honradez de perdonarlos y autorizar el casamiento a condiciรณn de que vivieran felices y para siempre en Rosario.
Despuรฉs de hacerles notar a quรฉ precio habรญan conseguido la uniรณn, el tรญo Petacรณvsky, contra el parecer de todos, resolviรณ seguir en su cambalache solo con su Daniel.
-Yo mismo โ dijo, me encargarรฉ de hacerlo hombre. Pierdan cuidado, no nos moriremos de hambre.
Y no hubo manera de disuadirlo.
Abandonado durante tantos meses, el negocio se habรญa convertido del todo en un boliche de viejo, sin otra mercaderรญa que libros y folletos espaรฑoles que se ven en todos los cambalaches. Pero Jane Guitel ya no podรญa manifestar escrรบpulos, y Elisa estaba casada y lejos, el tรญo Petacรณvsky se dedicรณ de lleno a sus librotes, dispuesto a ganarse el pan para su hijo. Ya no vivรญa sino por รฉl y para รฉl. Todas las maรฑanas se levantaba temprano y despuรฉs de preparar el mate, despertaba a Daniel. Ambos desayunรกbanse y en seguida iban a la sinagoga, donde el chico decรญa kรกdish en memoria de la madre. A las ocho, ya estaban las dos en la acera de la escuela, mientras Daniel entraba a su clase, el tรญo Petacรณvsky se volviรณ a abrir el boliche, que ya no cerraba hasta la noche. Y asรญ lograron mantenerse durante seis largos meses.
Cuando las vacaciones escolares el mismo tenducho dejรณ de producir para las reducidas necesidades de la casa, el tรญo Petacvsky reuniรณ uno cuantos muchachos judรญos para enseรฑarles el hebreo. De esa manera, con la vuelta a su primitivo oficio, afrontรณ la penosa situaciรณn. Y a cualquier otro sacrificio estaba dispuesto, con tal de ver algรบn dรญa hecho hombre a su Daniel.
Corrรญan los primeros dรญas del aรฑo 1919. Una gran huelga de metalรบrgicos habรญase generalizado en Buenos Aires y las noticias mรกs inverosรญmiles acerca de una revoluciรณn maximalista, propagรกndose de un extremo a otro de la ciudad. De la ciudad. La tarde del 10 se enero, el tรญo Petacรณvsky estaba como siempre, sentado junto a sus libros, tomando mate. Habรญa despachado a los chicos temprano, por se vรญspera de sรกbado, y porque en el barrio reinaba cierta intranquilidad.
La calle Corrientes, tan concurrida siempre, ofrecรญa un aspecto extraรฑo, debido a la interrupciรณn del trรกfico y a la presencia de gendarmes armados a mรกuser.
A eso de las ocho y media, un grupo de jรณvenes bien vestidos hizo interrupciรณn en la acera del boliche, vitoreando a la patria. Atraรญdo por los gritos, el tรญo Petacรณvsky, que seguรญa tomando mate, asomรณ la cara detrรกs de la vidriera, todo temeroso, porque, hacia un momento, Daniel habรญa salido a decir su kรกdish.
Uno del grupo, que divisรณ el rostro amedrentado del tรญo Petacรณvsky , llamรณ la atenciรณn de todos sobre el boliche, los mozos detuvironse frente a; escaparate.
-ยกLibros maximalistas! – seรฑalรณ a gritos el mรกs prรณximo. ยกLibros maximalistas!
Ahรญ estรก el ruso detrรกs โ objetรณ otro.
-ยกQuรฉ hipocrata, con mate, para despistar!…
Y un tercero:
-Pero le vamos a dar libros de โchivosโโฆ
Y, adelantรกndose, disparรณ su revolver contra las barbas de un Tolstoi que aparecรญa en la cubierta de un volumen rojo. Los acompaรฑantes, espoleados por el ejemplo, lo imitaron. En un momento cayeron, todos los libros de autores barbudos que habรญa en el escaparate. Y en verdad, la puntera de los jรณvenes habrรญa sido cรณmico, de no faltar una vez y costarle con eso la vida del tรญo Petacรณvsky.
Ahora el buen hombre debe hallarse en el cielo, junto a los santos, hรฉroes y artistas que por su industria hicieron soรฑar a tanta gente en Buenos Aires. Y es cierto que la divina justicia es menos lenta y mรกs segura que la humana, ella de concederle, como a los elegidos, una gracia a su elecciรณn. Entonces. Buen seguro, como aquel Bonchi calla de I. L, Peretz (poetizado en el idioma de Maupassant en Bonchi el silencieux– que en circunstancias idรฉnticas pidiera a los รกngeles pan con manteca- el tรญo Petacรณvsky les ha de pedirles mate amargo para la eternidad.
Pedro Friedeberg, aunque se naciรณ en Italia, es un artista y diseรฑador mexicano conocido por su obra surrealista llena de lรญneas, colores y sรญmbolos antiguos y religiosos. Su pieza mรกs conocida es la โHand-Chairโ, una escultura/silla diseรฑada para que las personas se sienten en la palma de la mano, usando los dedos como respaldo y reposabrazos. Friedeberg comenzรณ a estudiar arquitectura pero no completรณ sus estudios ya que comenzรณ a dibujar diseรฑos contra las formas convencionales de la dรฉcada de 1950. Su trabajo llamรณ la atenciรณn del artista Mathias Goeritz, quien lo animรณ a continuar como artista. Friedeberg se convirtiรณ en parte de un grupo de artistas surrealistas en Mรฉxico que incluรญa a Leonora Carrington y Alice Rahon, quienes produjeron obras de arte altamente provocativas, rechazando las formas de arte social y polรญtico que eran dominantes en ese momento. Desde sus primeras exposiciones individuales a fines de la dรฉcada de 1950, Friedeberg se ha convertido en uno de los artistas mรกs reconocidos de Mรฉxico, con sus obras de arte surrealistas que se encuentran en las colecciones de prestigiosas galerรญas y museos de todo el mundo. Frecuentemente conocido como el รบltimo gran excรฉntrico, Friedeberg crea obras absurdas e irreverentes que desafรญan las convenciones y superan los lรญmites de lo imposible. Friedeberg ha tenido una reputaciรณn de por vida de ser excรฉntrico y afirma que “el arte estรก muerto porque no se produce nada nuevo”.
Adaptado from Todd Merrill Studio
_____________________________
Pedro Friedeberg, although born in Italy, is a Mexican artist and designer known for his surrealist work filled with lines colors and ancient and religious symbols. His best known piece is the โHand-Chairโ a sculpture/chair designed for people to sit on the palm, using the fingers as back and arm rests. Friedeberg began studying as an architect but did not complete his studies as he began to draw designs against the conventional forms of the 1950s. His work caught the attention of artist Mathias Goeritz, who encouraged him to continue as an artist. Friedeberg became part of a group of surrealist artists in Mexico which included Leonora Carrington and Alice Rahon, who produced highly provocative art works, rejecting the social and political art forms that were dominant at the time. Since his first solo exhibitions in the late 1950s, Friedeberg has become one of Mexicoโs most recognized artists, with his surreal artworks found in the collections of prestigious galleries and museums around the world. Often referred to as the last great eccentric, Friedeberg creates absurd and irreverent works that challenge convention and push the limits of the impossible. Friedeberg has had a lifelong reputation for being eccentric, and states that โart is dead because nothing new is being produced.โ
Reina Roffe es narradora y ensayista argentina nacida en Buenos Aires de padres sefardรญes. Ha sido distinguida con la beca Fulbright y con la Antorchas de Literatura. Recibiรณ el primer galardรณn en el concurso Pondal Rรญos por su primera obra, y el Premio Internacional de Novela Corta otorgado por la Municipalidad de San Francisco, Argentina. En Italia, han aparecido los libros Lโonda che si infrange y Uccelli rari ed esotici, Cinque racconti di donne straordinarie y en Estados Unidos el volumen que agrupa The Reef y Exotic Birds. Numerosas antologรญas europeas y estadounidenses albergan cuentos suyos. Su obra incluye las novelas Llamado al Puf, Monte de Venus, La rompiente, El cielo dividido, El otro amor de Federico. Lorca en Buenos Aires y el libro de relatos Aves exรณticas. Cinco cuentos con mujeres raras.Entre otros ensayos, ha publicado Juan Rulfo: Autobiografรญa armada (Corregidor, 1973; Montesinos, 1992) y el libro de entrevistas Conversaciones americanas. Es autora de la biografรญa Juan Rulfo. Las maรฑas del zorro (Espasa, 2003) y de Juan Rulfo: Biografรญa no autorizada(Fรณrcola, 2012), con prรณlogo de Blas Matamoro.
DE: Omnibus, no. 48
Reina Roffe is an Argentinian narrator and essayist born in Buenos Aires to Sephardic parents. She has been honored by a Fulbright scholarship and with the Antorchas de Literatura. She received first prize in the Pondal Rรญos contest for his first work, and the International Short Novel Award granted by the Municipality of San Francisco, Argentina. In Italy, the books L’onda che si infrange and Uccelli rare ed esotici, Cinque racconti di donne straordinarie have appeared, and in the United States the volume that groups The Reef and Exotic Birds. Numerous European and American anthologies contain his short stories. His work includes the novels Llamado al Puf, Monte de Venus, La rompiente, El cielo dividido, El otro amor de Federico. Lorca in Buenos Aires and the book of stories Aves exรณticas, that include five stories with rare women. Among other essays, he has published Juan Rulfo: Armed Autobiography (Corregidor, 1973; Montesinos, 1992) and the interview book American Conversations. She is the author of the biography Juan Rulfo. The Tricks of the Fox (Espasa, 2003) and Juan Rulfo: Unauthorized biography (Fรณrcola, 2012), with a prologue by Blas Matamoro.
En el viento, al pasar, la caricia que vaga sin destino ni objeto,
la caricia perdida ยฟquiรฉn la recogerรก?
La caricia perdida.
Alfonsina Storni.
Tres veces al dรญa, y no dos, me ocupo de aliviar mi enfermedad. El oftalmรณlogo me habรญa dicho: โPor la maรฑana y por la noche lรญmpiese los ojos, pรกrpado superior e inferiorโ. Antes de irme, le preguntรฉ: ยฟDe dรณnde es usted?, ya que รฉl no me preguntaba de dรณnde era yo; โDe Siriaโ, respondiรณ con su acento รกrabe en la Espaรฑa ya babรฉlica en la que vivimos extranjeros de 2 diferentes procedencias. Y me diagnosticรณ conjuntivitis crรณnica. Todo lo que ahora tengo es crรณnico: gastritis crรณnica, conjuntivitis crรณnica… soy una clรณnica del dolor y la enfermedad. โLa higiene ocular es muy importante. Cada dรญa se limpia usted los pรกrpados y pestaรฑas para quitar cualquier resto de legaรฑas con toallitas especiales. Aquรญ le pongo el nombreโ, y anotรณ. โO bienโ, dijo, โpuede usar un gel que tambiรฉn es para lo mismo. Pongo todo en la receta. Hasta aquรญ instrucciones sobre la higiene ocular externa. Para la interna, se echa en cada ojo soluciรณn fisiolรณgica. Esto que le digo, siempre. Y para evitar orzuelos se aplica, durante una semana, esta pomada que le indico aquรญโ. รl aprendiรณ a decir โlegaรฑaโ, le fue mรกs fรกcil que a mรญ, precisamente porque su lengua nativa no es el castellano; yo no me acostumbro. Espontรกneamente me sale lagaรฑa, como lo he dicho toda mi vida en la Argentina de mi infancia. Eso habรญa dicho el oculista, con sus tropiezos y su acento voluptuoso como salido de las Mil y una noches de amor: Para siempre, todos los dรญas, varias veces al dรญa, cuidar mucho la higiene de los ojos. Palabras como maceradas en una bola de hierbas aromรกticas, sonaban envolventes, arrulladoras. Pero, inmediatamente, volviรณ a mis oรญdos esa fea palabra, crรณnica, que no se referรญa a un relato de sucesos ni de testimonios, sino a lo que me he ido convirtiendo: una mujer que padece enfermedades de larga duraciรณn y las arrastra de dรฉcada en dรฉcada, un lastre crรณnico. Ayer tenรญa arena en los ojos, muy rojo por dentro, una gran molestia y leรญa cualquier cosa. Cualquier cosa leo desde que tengo presbicia; โPara que entiendaโ, me habรญa dicho otro oculista como si yo no fuera capaz de entender, โlo que usted tiene es vista cansadaโ. Y problemas de visiรณn: de cerca, de media, de larga distancia. Ahora ya de todas las distancias. Al pasar por el quiosco de periรณdicos, leรญ un titular: โTemporada de insectos aplastados en el paraรญsoโ. Quedรฉ perpleja. Volvรญ sobre mis pasos. Decรญa: โTรฉmpora de insectos aplastados en el parabrisasโ. Me reรญ como una loca. Mamรก tambiรฉn se reรญa sola, a veces. Tendrรญa mi edad, quizรกs incluso algunos aรฑos menos que yo ahora, cuando empezรณ a tener estas irregularidades o faltas. En nosotras, todo se transforma en irregular y deriva en faltas o fallos. No le alcanzaban los brazos para alejar la revista y siempre recurrรญa a quien tuviera mรกs a mano, con la finalidad de que le prestara el servicio de sus ojos y le leyera la letra pequeรฑa, fuese en los envases de productos alimenticios o en prospectos, esas cosas aberrantes para la vista cansada. A mรญ me fastidiaba verla abrir los ojos, como si por abrirlos, pudiera ampliar su visiรณn. Tantas cosas que critiquรฉ en ella. Casi las mismas criticables en mรญ ahora. No escupas al cielo, te caerรก en la cara. Tres veces, no dos, me limpio los ojos. Ya no siento la arena del desierto en ellos, y parece que, por esta vez, el orzuelo no brotarรก. Y la caricia perdida, rodarรก… rodarรก… Pues maรฑana, seรฑor oculista sirio, esto habrรก pasado un poco, nunca del todo porque es crรณnico, ya sabemos, y no tendrรฉ que volver a su consulta. La caricia sazonada con hierbas aromรกticas de sus palabras, ยฟquiรฉn la recoger?
In the wind, as it passes, the caress that wanders without destination or purpose,
the lost caress, who will pick it up?
The lost caress.
Alfonsina Storni.
Three times a day, and not twice, I take care of alleviating my illness. The ophthalmologist had told me: “In the morning and at night, wipe your eyes, upper and lower eyelids.” Before leaving, I asked him: Where are you from?, since he did not ask me where I was from; โFrom Syriaโ, he responded with his Arabic accent in the already Babbelic Spain in which foreigners from different origins live. And he diagnosed me with chronic conjunctivitis. Everything I now have is chronic: chronic gastritis, chronic conjunctivitis… I am a clone of pain and disease. โEye hygiene is very important. Every day you clean your eyelids and eyelashes to remove any remaining rheum with special wipes. Here I put the name “, and scored. โOr,โ he said, โyou can use a gel that’s also for the same thing. I put everything in the recipe. So far instructions on external eye hygiene. For the internal one, physiological solution is poured into each eye. This I tell you, always. And to avoid styes, this ointment that I indicate here is applied for a week. He learned to say โlegaรฑaโ, it was easier for him than for me, precisely because his native language is not Spanish; I don’t get used to it. Lagaรฑa comes out spontaneously, as I have said all my life in the Argentina of my childhood. That’s what the eye doctor had said, with his stumbling blocks and his voluptuous accent as if he had come out of the Thousand and One Nights of Love: Forever, every day, several times a day, take great care of eye hygiene. Words like macerated in a ball of aromatic herbs, sounded enveloping, lulling. But, immediately, that ugly word, chronicle, returned to my ears, which did not refer to an account of events or testimonies, but to what I have gradually become: a woman who suffers from long-term illnesses and drags them from decade to decade. decade, a chronic burden. Yesterday he had sand in his eyes, very red inside, a great nuisance and he would read anything. Anything I read since I have presbyopia; โSo that you understand,โ another eye doctor had told me as if I were not capable of understanding, โwhat you have is tired eyesightโ. And vision problems: close, medium, long distance. Now from all distances. Passing the newsstand, I read a headline: “Squashed Bug Season in Paradise.” I was perplexed. I retraced my steps. It read: “Squashed Insect Season On Windshield.” I laughed like crazy. Mom laughed to herself, too, sometimes. He would have been my age, perhaps even a few years younger than me now, when he began to have these irregularities or faults. In us, everything becomes irregular and leads to faults or failures. Her arms did not reach her to move the magazine away and she always resorted to whoever was closest to hand, in order to have them serve her eyes and read the fine print, whether it was on the packaging of food products or on brochures, those aberrant things for the tired eye. It annoyed me to see her open her eyes, as if by opening them, she could expand her vision. So many things that I criticized in it. Almost the same critics in me now. Don’t spit at the sky, it will fall on your face. Three times, not twice, I wipe my eyes. I no longer feel the desert sand on them, and it seems that this time the stye will not break out. And the lost caress, it will roll… it will roll… Well tomorrow, Mr. Syrian oculist, this will have passed a bit, never completely because it is chronic, we already know, and I won’t have to go back to your office. The caress seasoned with aromatic herbs of his words, who will pick it up?
Alicia Migdal es escritora, traductora, profesora de Literatura y crรญtica de cine. Trabajรณ en las editoriales Arca y Biblioteca Ayacucho y, como periodista cultural, en diferentes medios de Montevideo. Publicรณ el libro de prosa poรฉtica Mascarones en 1981 y el poemario Historias de cuerpos en 1986. A La casa de enfrente (1988) le siguieron Historia quieta (1993), que ganรณ el Premio Bartolomรฉ Hidalgo y se tradujo al francรฉs, y Muchachas de verano en dรญas de marzo (1999). En 2010 recibiรณ el Premio Nacional de Narrativa del Ministerio de Educaciรณn y Cultura por En un idioma extranjero (2008), que reunรญa sus รบltimas tres obras y una inรฉdita, Abstracto.
_______________________________________________
Alicia Migdal is a writer, translator, professor of Literature and film critic. She worked at Arca and Biblioteca Ayacucho publishing houses and, as a cultural journalist, in different media outlets in Montevideo. She published the book of poetic prose Mascarones in 1981 and the collection of poems Historias de cuerpos in 1986. La casa de frente (1988) was followed by Historia quieta (1993), which won the Bartolomรฉ Hidalgo Prize and was translated into French, and Muchachas de veranoen dรญas de marzo (1999). In 2010 she received the National Narrative Award from the Ministry of Education and Culture for En un idioma extranjero (2008), which brought together her last three works and an unpublished one, Abstracto.
Migdal, Alicia. El mar desde la orilla, Montevideo: Criatura Editora, 2019, pp. 7 – 13.
“El mar desde la orilla”
El desconocido esperaba en el pasillo, arriba, donde termina la escalera. Estaba de pie en el umbral, como en los miedos. Me acerquรฉ y me levantรณ en vilo con su cuchillo, en una intimidad inesperada. No podรญa ver su cara, pero seguรญa mirando su familiar silueta. Habรญa quedado una copa en la mesa del jardรญn, y llovรญa sobre la copa. Y aquรญ estoy, ahora, como si pudiera hablar. Como si se pudiera hablar y ser comprendida, y no ser la apestada. El heautontimorumenos.
Yo, obligada a los espacios pequeรฑos, desarrollรฉ la habilidad, a veces la trampa, de mirar fijo hacia adentro, mirar fijo hacia donde no estรกn las cosas. Hablar, quiero hacerlo con muy poca gente, pero no sรฉ quiรฉnes son. Yo miro todo lo que puedo; a veces no puedo sostener la mirada sobre los otros y me pierdo de mรญ al retirarla de ellos. Y tengo la voz enronquecida de tanto no hablar. Es entonces que acerco mi cara al celular y hablo. Pregunto allรญ cuรกl es la dosis cotidiana de palabras que hay que emitir para no perder la voz. Si hay una medida. Cuรกnto deberรญa hablar una persona, por dรญa, de manera concentrada, o no, para que la voz se sostenga. Sin embargo, hubo veces en que acerquรฉ gozosamente mi boca al micrรณfono. Escuchรฉ el aire que se condensaba y envolvรญa mi cara. Habรญa personas frente a mรญ, a veces en la oscuridad de una sala. Probaba el sonido; levantaba el papel escrito y leรญa hacia la oscuridad o hacia el inasible conjunto. Cada palabra, el ritmo de una a otra, su autonomรญa entre el micrรณfono y mi garganta, entre el micrรณfono y la penumbra, hacรญa entonces que el texto saliera de mi cuerpo.
Cuando la gente estรก sola y no espera, o cree que no espera, los sueรฑos en la noche o cerca de la hora de despertar son sueรฑos de sosiego equรญvoco, escenas que no pueden sumarse al dรญa, pasajes por casas y calles que no se encuentran en ninguna parte, solo allรญ, en el sueรฑo autor de representaciones, que en su teatro sobre el viento armado, sombras suele vestir de bulto bello. Pero como la costumbre de soรฑar de noche no depende de los soรฑantes, y las apariencias parecen completar, con su sustancia, algunas ausencias de lo diurno y de lo largo, esos sueรฑos son sosiego y son equivocaciรณn y, como las hojas de los รกrboles, no pueden separarse sin destruir la nociรณn de follaje.
Sola por Buenos Aires, a los catorce aรฑos, en una confiterรญa de Corrientes y San Martรญn, por los mismos meses en que Eichmann era juzgado y estaba a punto de ser ahorcado en Jerusalรฉn despuรฉs de su existencia clandestina en el Sur de Borges y de Perรณn. (Faltaba mucho para que yo leyera lo siguiente: se sabe que a los judรญos les estaba prohibido escrutar el futuro. La Torรก y la plegaria los instruรญan, en cambio, en la rememoraciรณn. Esto los liberaba del encantamiento del futuro). Sentada en la confiterรญa con un libro, como si yo fuera mi madre antes de mรญ, cuando ella paseaba por Buenos Aires con sus primos y despuรฉs nos contaba, con esa habilidad que tenรญa, aรฑos despuรฉs nos permitรญa imaginar ese relato mรญnimo, ella con sus trajecitos y su juventud con primos hermosos en esa ciudad clรกsica (en el recuerdo es clรกsica, el pasado siempre es clรกsico, persistente, entero, igual a sรญ mismo). Yo en esa confiterรญa, entonces, el vertiginoso olor de la nafta de esa ciudad invadiendo mi vida, una chiquilina seria con un libro, observando a la gente en esa confiterรญa clรกsica de Buenos Aires, como si ya fuera yo, una futura yo que se pensaba a sรญ misma en esa libertad suave y pequeรฑa, estar sola unas horas en una ciudad demasiado grande y en un Centro demasiado lejano de mi casa, adonde habรญa que llegar por tren, por subte, por colectivo, lo que volvรญa mรกs lejano y libre mi futuro en la confiterรญa, con un libro, observando la vida de los otros en la que yo no estaba incluida. (Uno de aquellos dรญas me trastornรณ un caballo atropellado en plena calle en plena ciudad). Era joven y tenรญa esa sensaciรณn de pasado, de que habรญa algo atrรกs, incrustado, para pensar en รฉl. Me gustaba el pasado. Era algo que me rodeaba. No sabrรญa describir su contenido, lo que yo creรญa entonces que era el pasado. Probablemente estuviera relacionado con la idea o la certidumbre de la dimensiรณn del tiempo, del tiempo en realidad, sin mรกs, eso del tiempo, lo que se vive y lo que se sabe sin necesidad de saberlo. Era esa asimetrรญa tal vez la que creaba en mรญ la sensaciรณn de tener un pasado, de ser yo por eso. Muchos aรฑos despuรฉs iba a decir que habรญa tenido madre, esa madre, pero no iba a recordar cรณmo era la sensaciรณn de haber tenido madre, de manera natural e incuestionable. No iba a recordar muy bien cรณmo era eso. Iba a recordarme en la tierra donde ahorcaron a Eichmann (no tantos aรฑos antes, apenas veinticinco), pintรกndome los labios de rojo intenso y sintiendo vivamente mi cuerpo en el calor imposible que pujaba del desierto, con mi madre muerta a unas pocas cuadras, en el cementerio calcinante. Vivimos amodorrados unos aรฑos. Estรกbamos dormidos, pero no lo sabรญamos. The very music of the name has gone.
Pero ahora pienso que deberรญa echarme en el suelo, detrรกs del mostrador en el almacรฉn de la esquina, mientras el dueรฑo, su padre, el hijo, el mozo, trabajan, cocinan y venden los alimentos y las bebidas, y los hombres y mujeres del bar miran los partidos de fรบtbol. O pedirle al matrimonio de la casona de a la vuelta, los que abren el garaje todos los dรญas para vender sus antigรผedades, que me dejen pasar las tardes del fin de semana con ellos, solamente sentada en su living tomando un tรฉ. No serรญa necesario hablar ni contarnos nada para explicar mi presencia, las cosas existentes en el garaje serรญan la justificaciรณn de nuestra reuniรณn de desconocidos, las cosas como el broche de esmeraldas falsas de la abuela de la mujer serรญan en sรญ mismas una razรณn para que yo me estuviera allรญ, con ellos y sin ellos, con ellos como presencia material que podrรญa asegurarme, tal vez, la persistencia de mi presencia material en este mundo que se agranda a medida que lo pienso.
Porque ademรกs ella se parece a Sylvia Plath, si Sylvia hubiera doblado sus aรฑos de vida; es alegre y tiene la despreocupaciรณn natural, cuando acepta un precio o deja reservado algรบn objeto, de quien ha tenido todo desde siempre y no necesita asegurarse a cada paso la fidelidad del otro; es alegre y serena, no hay angustia en la manera que tiene de venderme el broche de su abuela ni de descolgar un bronce con tulipas. Ahรญ, en el garaje, creรญa que podรญa hablar, aceptando el silencio de mi visita. Creรญa que tenรญa tiempo. Vivรญa como si lo creyera y se trataba en verdad de la pรฉrdida del tiempo, y yo sin saberlo. Me miro ahora desde afuera y no sรฉ lo que veo, asรญ, en ese garaje.
A lo mejor por eso me ponรญa escollos por delante, por ejemplo un sillรณn molestando el paso, para sentir el alivio de sacarlo del camino. Ensuciaba para poder limpiar. Trataba de acordarme de no llegar a mi casa. Le pedรญa a mi gata que me obligara a entrar al escritorio, a la mesa, la mรกquina, para acompaรฑarme a mirar con ella por esa ventana desde la que acecha a los pichones. La mayorรญa de la gente no se cae cuando va caminando confiada por la calle, confiada de nada, solo de su verticalidad. La mayorรญa no es asesinada, no sale en los informativos, no es noticia pรบblica alcanzada por una historia; la mayorรญa vive. Una cicatriz en la pierna anula a la anterior. Estรก, pero no se ve mรกs. Una se olvida de cรณmo curar heridas, como si cada una fuera la primera. El hielo, el agua con jabรณn, la gasa sobre la raspadura que se parece al manotรณn sobre la magnolia. El orden de la cura. A cero con cada lastimadura. (Una mujer querรญa tanto a su gata que no la dejaba morir. La gata enflaqueciรณ, se consumiรณ y, no obstante tanto amor o a causa de tanto amor, ella no podรญa dejarla ir. Me lo contaba al sol en la azotea, como suave advertencia, creo, mientras acariciaba a la mรญa, que era de la misma raza que aquella gata).
Migdal, Alicia. El mar desde la orilla, Montevideo: Criatura Editora, 2019, pp. 7 – 13
_________________________________________________
__________________________________________
“The Sea from the Shore”
The unknown man was waiting in the hallway, above, where the staircase ends. He was standing in the threshold, as in the fears. He approached me, and he put me on tinder hooks with his knife, in an unexpected intimacy. I couldnโt see his face, but I continued watching his familiar silhouette. He had left a glass on the garden table. And here I am now, as if I could speak. As if I could speak and be understood, and not be the pariah.The heautontimorumenos.
I, obligated to the small spaces, developed the ability, at times the trap, to look fixedly toward the inside, to look fixedly toward where the things are not. Speaking, I want to do it with very few people, but I donโt know who they are. I look at everything I can; at times I canโt maintain my on other people, and I lose myself moving it away from them. And I have the hoarse from so much not speaking. It is then that I bring my face close to the phone and I speak, I ask there what daily dose of words is necessary to emit to not lose my voice. If there is a way. How much should a person speak, each day, in a concentrated manner, or not, so that the voice be sustained, Nevertheless, there were times in which I approached my mouth pleasurably to microphone. I heard the air that was condensing and surrounding my face. There were people in front of me, at times in the darkness of a room. I checked the sound, raised the written paper, and read toward the darkness or toward the indefinite group. Each word, the rhythm from one to the other, its autonomy between the microphone and my throat, between the microphone and the shadows, it then made the text leave my body.
When people are alone and donโt wait, or believe that they donโt wait, the dreams in the night or near the hour for awakening are dreams of equivocal calm, scenes that canโt become part of the day, trips through house and streets that are not found anywhere, only there, the dream author of representations, that in its theater over the armed wind, shadows continue to dress in beautiful packaging. But as the custom of sleeping at night doesnโt depend on the sleepers, and the appearances seem to complete, with their substance, somethings absent from the daytime, and at length, those dreams are calm, and they are mistaken and like the leaves on the trees, canโt be separated without destroying the notion of foliage.
Alone in Buenos Aires, at fourteen years old, in a cafeteria on Corrientes and San Martรญn, during the same months in which Eichmann was judged and was about to be hanged in Jerusalem, after his clandestine existence in the South of Borges and Perรณn. (It was a long time before I read the following: itโs known that for the Jews itโs prohibited to study the future, the Torah and the prayers instructed them, however, in the remembrance of the past. This frees the enchantment of the future). Seated in the cafeteria with a book, as if I were my mother before mi, when she walked with her cousins and later told us, with that ability that she had, years later, years later, it permitted us to imagine that minimal story, she with little suits and her youth with beautiful cousins in that classical city, the past is always classic, persistent, complete, equal to itself.) I, in that cafeteria, then, the vertiginous smell of gasoline invading my life, a serious little girl with a book, observing the people in that classic cafeteria in Buenos Aires, as if I were still me, a future me who thought of herself with a in that soft and small liberty, being alone for a few hours in a city that is too big and in a Center too far from her house, to which she had to arrive by train, by subway, that which my future return from further away, in the cafeteria, with a book, observing the life of the others in which I am not included. (One if those days I was upset by a horse knocked over in the middle of the street in the middle of the city.) I was young and had this feeling of the past, that there was something behind, embedded, to think about. I liked the past. It was something that surrounded me. I wouldnโt know how to describe its content, what I thought then was the past. Probably, it was related to the idea or the certainty of the dimension of time, of time, without anything else, that of time, that which one lives and what one knows without the necessity to know it. I t was that asymmetry perhaps that created in me the sensation of having a past, of being me because of it. Many years later, I used to say that I had had a mother, that mother, but I wasnโt going to remember how that was. I was going to remember myself in the land where the hanged Eichmann (not so many years before, hardly twenty-five,) painting my lips in an intense red and feeling intensely in my body in the impossible heat that pushed from the desert, with my mother dead a few blocks away, in the scorching hot cemetery. We lived drowsy for some years. We were asleep, but we didnโt know it. The very music of the name has gone.
But now I think that I ought to throw myself on the floor, behind the counter in the grocery store on the corner, while the owner, the son, work, cook, and sell the foodstuff and the drinks, and the men and women of the bar watch the football games. Or ask the married couple of the large house around the corner, those who open the garage every day to sell their antiques, who let spend the weekend afternoons with them, only sitting in their living room, having tea. It wouldnโt be necessary to speak or tell us anything to explain my presence, the things existent in the garage would be the justification for our meeting of people who didnโt know each other, the tings like the broach with false emeralds of the grandmother of the woman would be in themselves a reason for me to be there, with them or without them, with them like material presence that could assure me, perhaps, of my material persistence in this world that gets larger as I think of it.
Because she also looked like Sylvia Plath, if Sylvia had doubled her years of life; she is happy and has the natural insouciance, when she accepts a price or reserves some object, which she had always had doesnโt need to reassure herself at each step the honesty of the other; she is happy and serene, there is no anguish in the way that she has to sell me her grandmotherโs broach or to take down a bronze with tulips. There, in the garage, I believed that I could speak, accepting the silence of my visit. I believed that I had time. She lived as if she believed it and it really dealt with the loss of time, and I without knowing it. She looks at me now from afar and I donโt know what I see, like this, in that garage.
Perhaps for that I put obstacles in front, for example an armchair inhibiting the way, to feel the relief of taking it out of the way. I dirtied to be able to clean up. I tried to remember to not arrive at my house. I asked my cat to oblige me to enter the study, at the table, the typewriter, in order to accompany me to watch with her through that window from which she checks out the pigeons. The majority of people donโt fall when the confidently go in the street, confident of nothing, only their verticality. The majority is not murdered, doesnโt appear in the news, is not a public notice caught up in a story, the majority lives. A scar on a leg nullifies an earlier one. Itโs there but no longer seen. One forgets how to cure wounds, as if each one was the first. Ice, water with soap, the gauze over the scrape that seems like a slap on the magnolia. The order of the cure. To zero with every wound. (A woman loved her cat so much that she wouldnโt let it die. The cat got thin, exhausted and, nevertheless, so much love or because of so much love, she couldnโt let it go. I he told me in the sun on the rooftop terrace, with a mild warning, I believe, while I caressed mine, which was of the same breed as that cat.)
Carolina Esses naciรณ en Buenos Aires en 1974. Poeta, novelista y Licenciada en Letras (UBA). Publicรณ las novelas La melancolรญa de los perros (Bajo la luna, 2020) y Un buen judรญo (Bajo la luna, 2017), los poemarios Versiones del paraรญso (Del Dock, 2016) y Temporada de invierno (Bajo la luna, 2009, en versiรณn en inglรฉs de Allison De Freese Entre Rรญos Books, Seattle). Sus poemas han sido traducidos al inglรฉs y al francรฉs en diferentes antologรญas. Tambiรฉn es autora de literatura infantil. Durante varios aรฑos colaborรณ โโcon la revista ร y ahora reseรฑa libros en el suplemento “ideas” de La Naciรณn. Desde 2007 trabaja para las Bibliotecas Municipales.
_______________________________________________
Carolina Esses was born in Buenos Aires in 1974. Poet, novelist and Bachelor of Letters (UBA). she published the novels La melancolรญa de los perros (Bajo la luna, 2020) Un buen judรญo (Bajo la luna, 2017), the poetry books Versiones del paraรญso (Del Dock, 2016) and Temporada de invierno (Bajo la luna, 2009 , in English version by Allison De Freese Entre Rรญos Books, Seattle,. Her poems have been translated into English and French in different anthologies. She is also the author of children’s literature. For several years she collaborated with the magazine ร and now reviews books in the “ideas” supplement of La Naciรณn. Since 2007 she has been working for the City Libraries.
______________________________________________
De: Carolina Esses. Un buen judรญo. Buenos Aires: Bajo la luna, 1917. pp. 57-66.
Natalia ama a los Halim. Entre ellos no tiene que decir ninguna frase polรญticamente correcta, no tiene que hacer como fuese lo mismo respetar o no el Shabat. Porque si bien en el dรญa a dรญa se ocupa de mostrar su faceta mรกs moderada dentro suyo, estรก convencida de que la รบnica opciรณn vรกlida para la sobrevivencia del judaรญsmo es el respeto de los preceptos. En el templo se ocupa de que ningรบn judรญo se siente excluido. Por eso evita hablar de temas sensibles. No se refiereโal menos no en el primer acercamientoโa la importancia, para los varones, de usar tefilรญn todos los dรญas, no habla de la falta de no comer kasher. Da clases de hebreo, coordina grupos de reflexiรณn, distribuye las donaciones, hace de nexo entre la gente y el rabino, facilita los trรกmites para que las parejas puedan tener un buen casamiento judรญo.No espera que la gente golpee la puerta del templo, sale a recorrer Once, Villa Crespo, Palermo. Sabe que muchos de los religiosos con nueve o diez hijos a cuestas jamรกs admitirรญan la dificultad que implica vestir, alimentar la familia. Ella se ocupa de visitarlos y observar quรฉ le falta al mรกs chico, si es tiempo de comprar zapatos para los mรกs grandes. Busca a los jรณvenes. Los invita a descubrir sus raรญces judรญas. Y una vez que se sienten parte de la comunidad, empieza el verdadero retorno, el camino de regreso, la teshuvรก.
Los Halim, Emilia e Isaac tienen siete hijos en edades que van de los cuatro a los quince. De alguna manera, que todavรญa Natalia no puede explicar, Emilia logrรณ lo que muy pocas judรญas ortodoxas: siguiรณ estudiando, aรบn despuรฉs de casado, hasta recibirse en antropologรญa. Una vez que el tรญtulo estuvo colgado en la pared del living la sucesiรณn de niรฑos parece no tener fin. Es el tiempo de los hijos, decรญa Emilia. O: puse mi profesiรณn en pausa, ya la voy a retomar. Si en lugar de Emilia hubiese sido cualquier mujer quien le dijera asรญโalguna que recurriera en busca de consejo–, ella se hubiese sentido la obligaciรณn de reprenderla. Criar hijos judรญos es una tarea ardua, le habrรญa dicho, requiere de una cantidad de esfuerzo. Incluso se hubiese extendido en una cantidad de explicaciones, hubiese recurrido algรบn y la mujer se habrรญa ido con algo de culpa, convencida de que sus aspiraciones personales no podrรญan jamรกs ocupar mรกs que un segundo, tercer plano. Pero frente a Emilia jamรกs se sentirรญa autorizada a hablar de elecciones. Y no era que Emilia le fuese a recriminar nada. Jamรกs le habrรญa dicho: vos ni siquiera terminaste la carrera. Jamรกs la obligarรญa a repasar sus faltas. Pero a veces, cuando en la conversaciรณn salรญa el tema de Rafael, el hermano de Isaac โcรณmo le estaba yendo a Nueva Orleans, cรณmo se habรญan adaptado los hijos, en quรฉ templo trabajaba–, cuando Emilia le mostraba los artรญculos que publicaba en Israel Today, cuando le contaba el vacรญo que le hacรญan allรก los religiososโporque la transformaciรณn que Rafael querรญa infundirle al judaรญsmo tenรญa que ser el seno de las comunidades mรกs ortodoxas, en el ojo de la tormentaโy la manera en que intentaba de resistir, Natalia volvรญa sobre cada uno de sus errores; los ponรญa uno sobre otro hasta formar la gran masa de lo irremediable.
Por mรกs amigas que fueran, Emilia parecรญa no haberse dado cuenta. Insistรญa: podrรญas haber sido una buena esposa. Podrรญa: tendrรญa que haberlo conocido quince, veinte aรฑos atrรกs, respondรญa ella. ยฟPodrรญa haber sido una buena esposa? Quiรฉn sabe. Los planteos de Rafael Halim parecรญan disparatados. Si รฉl habรญa sido uno de los rabinos mรกs importantes de la comunidad, si habรญa sido quien le habรญa explicado la importancia de ver mรกs allรก de las mizvot, de entenderlas, para poder practicarlas, la nuestra es una religiรณn de la acciรณn, le decรญa, del hacer, de la prรกctica. Porque Natalia no habรญa nacido en una familia observante. Habรญa estudiado en el colegio hebreo, habรญa celebrado su Bat Mitzvรก, a veces iba al templo en Iom Kippur o Pesaj. No mucho mรกs. Despuรฉs de conocer a Emilia, de asistir a las reuniones a las que la invitaba, no habrรญa manera de detener su fervor religioso. Eran encuentros donde habรญa mรบsica, algo para comer, donde escuchaban las palabras del rab: de Rafael.
ยฟQuiรฉn hubiese podido hacer oรญdos sordos? Emilia fue testigo: bastaron un par de semanas para que Natalia empezara a colaborar en las tareas del templo. Su energรญa era tal que pasรณ de asistir a logรญstica de los grupos a dirigir los rezos de las mujeres y, despuรฉs, a coordinar los grupos de madrijim. Era una hormiga laborosa, siempre dispuesta a un poco mรกs. Con el correr de los meses, su manera de vestir, su forma de moverse empezaron a cambiar. Los jeans, los vestidos livianos fueron reemplazados por remeras de manga larga, polleras por debajo de la rodilla, medias de nylon, zapatos cerrados. Tambiรฉn los libros que llevaba en el bolso. Ya casi no leรญa los apuntes que ella misma vendรญa en la facultad. Sus compaรฑeros empezaron a preguntarle preguntas absurdas; le decรญan, ยฟno tenรฉs calor? o ยฟes verdad que para tener relaciones los ortodoxos usan una sรกbana que tiene un agujero? Ella no se ruborizaba; les respondรญa con altura, les hablaba de Maimรณnides, segura de estar un paso por delante de ellos.
Dejรณ el trabajo en la facultad primero, los estudios despuรฉs. El templo y Rafaelโporque Rafael todavรญa era el templo, porque todavรญa no ha decidido tirarlo todo por la bordaโocupaban todos sus rezos, todos sus pensamientosโฆ
_________________________
Era curioso: a pesar de ser casi hermanas, Emilia no se hubiese dado cuenta. Por eso Natalia empieza a hablar. Acepta, no sin culpa, el segundo vaso de vino que su amiga le ofreceโno le parece lo mejor, estar tomando vino mientras su padre se debate entre la vida y la muerteโy empieza a hablar. Lo hace como puede, como le va saliendo. Tantas veces ha revivido cada una de las escenas que va a contar que siente que no es ella la protagonista sino alguna otra, una mujer, mucho mรกs decidida y mejor plantada en la vida.
Fueron cinco noches, dice, las que pasรณ con Rafael. Cinco noches en las que a pesar de no entenderlo, de no dar crรฉdito a lo que confiaba, lo cobijรณ. lo amparรณ porque estaba perdido, porque tenรญa que ayudarlo a encontrar el camino de regreso, porque ya no habรญa de evitar lo que hacรญa aรฑos se habรญa empezado a gestar entre ellos. Dejรณ que la abrazara, que la besara, se dejรณ llevar a dรณnde Rafael la quisiera llevar. Por primera vez en mucho tiempo no pensรณ. Era Rafael Halim, el hermano de Isaac. Su maestro. A pesar de haberse afeitado, de estar quebrando los preceptos que รฉl mismo la habรญa impulsado a respetar. . .
Todo ha cambiado. Rafael no aparece por el templo. No llama, pasa un mes y Natalia se da cuenta de que estar con รฉl ha sido un grave error. Lo peor. Se da cuenta cuando se viste, cuando se baรฑa. Lo sabe y quiere que el tiempo retroceda. Recorre como nunca las calles, atiende a los viejos, habla con vehemencia en los grupos, logra que dos, tres jรณvenes regresen al camino del Buen Judรญo. Pero estรก desesperada. No puede decirle a nadie lo que sospecha porque no sabe quรฉ va a hacer despuรฉs. Tiene otro semblante: la piel estรก luminosa, los ojos brillan. No tiene dudas. Lleva varias semanas de retraso. Sus pechos son mucho mรกs firmes, si se los rozan, le duelanโฆ A pesar del cansancio que la lleva a dormirse en los colectivos, en el subte, a meterse en la cama apenas llega del templo. Estรก convencida de que una vez hecho lo que va a hacer ya nunca se verรก asรญ. Pero no hay otra manera de saldar del error. Se ocupรณ de todo. Se reuniรณ con el mรฉdicoโun hombre amable, de barba y camisa blanca, que bien podrรญa haber sido cualquier de los que se cruza a diario en el templo–: tรณmese unos dรญas, piรฉnselo bien, le habรญa dicho y Natalia, que รบltimamente ha vuelto una persona obediente, respetuosa de los protocolos ajenos, se tomรณ unos dรญas. A que Rafael la llamara.
Natalia habla y es como si retomara un relato iniciado mucho tiempo atrรกs. De a ratos sonrรญe, Busca la mirada de Emilia. Por momentos parece estar un poco mรกs allรก de la escena: del living salpicado de juguetes, de la mirada atenta de la otra. Le cuenta que esperรณ. Como pudo. Pero esperรณ…
La tarde en la que finalmente Rafael llamรณ, se cumplรญan dos semanas mรกs: despuรฉs habรญa explicado el mรฉdico, todo se complicaba bastante. Le pareciรณ que temblaba la voz: querรญa verla, dijo, tenรญan que hablar. Le dio la direcciรณn de un bar. Las ramas de los paraรญsos se abrazaban sobre la calle, formaban un tรบnel de ramas y pequeรฑos frutos contra el cielo blanco. Habรญa elegido una de las mesas de atrรกs, lejos de la ventana. Parecรญa otro. Flaco. Desaliรฑado. Tenรญa un suรฉter azul, una bufanda enroscada alrededor del cuello. Natalia se alegrรณ: un kipรก le cubrรญa la cabeza. Cuando abriรณ la puerta del bar, cuando se dejรณ ver, por un segundo, por una milรฉsima de segundo, creyรณ que se habรญa dado cuenta. Si era imposible disimularlo, si estaba escrito en todo su cuerpo. Los ojos, la piel, la manera de andar. Rafael sonriรณ. Pero no la abrazรณ. No caminรณ a su encuentro. Se levantรณ y despuรฉs de darle un beso rรกpido en la mejilla, volviรณ a concentrarse en su cafรฉ. Tenรญa mucho que decirle. Le estaban pasando tantas cosas. Le preguntรณ cรณmo estaba ella. Estaba bien. Le preguntรณ: cรณmo fueron esos dรญas. Habรญan estado bien. ยฟEl templo? Bien, dijo Natalia y estaba dispuesto a no decirle mucho mรกs, cuando se encontrรณ contรกndole sobre el entusiasmo de los chicos que viajaban a Israel, la ayuda de Ethel Naim en los grupos de mujeres, sobre el nuevo rab, sobre las chicas en la clase de hebreo, se encontrรณ riรฉndose con รฉl. ยฟY vos?, se animรณ a preguntar. Rafael no respondiรณ enseguida. Necesitaba estar solo, dijo finalmente. Y despuรฉs: ya te debรฉs de haber enterado: me voy con mi familia a Estados Unidos. Mientras lo escuchaba, Natalia lo vio transformarse nuevamente en el querido por todos, lo imaginรณ detrรกs de un estrado, gigante, enorme, inalcanzable. Se acomodรณ el paรฑuelo azul, siguiรณ con el รญndice el dibujo de la tela sobre la frente, aunque no quedaba claro muy bien, si este hombre ya no respetaba los mismos preceptos que ella. Se alejรณ de la escena. Dejรณ de estar ahรญ. Tengo que reunirme con unas mujeres en Flores, dijo. Y รฉl no preguntรณ mucho mรกs. Si Rafael sabรญa o no lo que vivรญa dentro de ella, ya no tenรญa importancia. Perdรณn, mi amor, dijo, pero Natalia ya no lo escuchรณ o si lo escuchรณ simplemente vio las palabras desarticulรกndose, enredarse entre las ramas de los paraรญsos, perderse en el aire quieto de la tarde y desaparecer.
Lo que Natalia acaba de decir ocupaba tanto espacio que, por un rato, ninguna habla. Emilia lleva los vasos a la cocina, camina hasta la ventana y observa durante unos minutos lo que sucede afuera.
–Estaba tan linda, tendrรญas que haberme visto, estaba radiante.
–Estabas esperando un hijo โdice Emilia y sonrรญe.
Se acerca, la besa en la mejilla, la toma de la mano, cierra los ojos.
Las amigas se quedan un rato asรญ, abrazadas, hasta que en un momento Emilia se desprende, pregunta:
From: Carolina Esses. Un buen judรญo. Buenos Aires: Bajo la luna, 1917. pp. 57-66.
“A Good Jew”
Natalia loves the Halims. Among them, she doesnโt have to say anything that is politically correct pretend that it was the same to respect the the Shabbat or not. Especially because, although day to day, she showed her more moderate side to herself, she was convinced that the only valid option for the survival of Judaism is the respect of the laws. In the temple, she takes the responsibility that no Jew feels excluded. For that reason, she avoids speaking about sensitive topics. She doesnโt refer toโat least at the first get-togetherโabout the importance for the men to put on tefillin every day, she doesnโt speak of the offense of not eating Kosher food. She gives Hebrew classes, coordinates groups for reflection, distributes the donations, makes the connection between people and the rabbi, facilitates the formalities so that couples can have a good Jewish wedding.
She doesnโt wait for people to knock on the temple door, she went out to go around Once, Villa Crespo, Palermo. She knows que many of the religious people with nine or ten children in their homes would never admit the difficulties, implied by clothing and feeding the family. She takes the responsibility to visit them and observe what youngest needs, if its time to buy shoes for the older ones. She searched for the boys. She invited them to discover their Jewish roots. And once they feel part of the community, the true return begins, the tshuvah.
The Halims, Emilia and Isaac have seven children at ages that go from four to fifteen. In a way that Natalia canโt explain, Emilia achieved what few Orthodox Jewish did: she kept studying, even after her marriage, until she graduated with a degree in anthropology. Once the degree was hung on the wall in the living room, the succession of children seemed to be endless. It is the time of the children, Emily said. Or: I put my profession on hold, I will take it up again. If in place of Emilia, another woman had said that to herโsomeone who would resort to her for adviceโshe would have felt the obligation to reprimand her. To bring up children is an arduous task, she would have told her, it requires enormous effort. She even would have gone on with a great number of explanations, would have scolded her, and the woman would have left with some guilt, convinced that her personal aspiration would never be able to occupy more than a second or third position. But in front of Emilia, she felt authorized to speak of choices. And it wasnโt that Emilia would never criticize her. She would never have said to her: you never even finished your studies. She would never oblige her to re-examine her weaknesses. But at times, when in the conversation, they dealt with the theme of Rafael, Isaacโs brotherโhow he was going to New Orleans, how the children had adjusted, in which temple he was working–, when Emilia showed her the articles that he published in Israel Today, when she told her about the emptiness of the religious people thereโbecause the transformation that Rafael wanted to infuse in Judaism had to be in the heart of the most orthodox communities, in the eye of the stormโand the manner in which he intended to resist, Natalia went over every one of her errors; she placed them one after another until forming the great mass of the irreparable.
Despite being as close as sisters, Emilia wouldn’t have understood. She insisted: you could have been a good wife. You could have, you must have known him fifteen, twenty years ago, she responded. Could I have been a good wife? Who knows? Rafael Halimโs plans seemed so ridiculous. If he had been one of the most important of the community rabbis, if he had been the one to explain to her the importance of seeing beyond the mitzvot, to understand them, to be able to practice them, ours is a religion of action, she was told, of doing, of practice. Because Natalia had not been born in an observant family. She had studied in a Hebrew high school, she had celebrated her Bat Mitzvah, once in a while, she went to temple for Yom Kippur or Passover. Not much more. After meeting Emilia, attending the meetings to which she invited her, there was no way to stop her religious fervor. There were meetings where there was music, something to eat, where she heard the words of the rab: of Rafael.
Who could have had deaf ears? Emilia was witness. Natalia began to collaborate in the temple chores. Her energy was such that the went from helping with the logistics of the groups to directing the womenโs prayers and, later to coordinating groups of madrichim, teachers. She was a laborious ant; always ready for a little more. With the months passing, her manner of dress, her manner of moving began to change. The jeans, the light dresses were replaced with long sleeved tee-shirts, skirts below the knee, nylon stockings, closed shoes, Also, the books she carried in her bag, she hardly read any longer the notes that she herself sold at school. Her friends asked her absurd questions; they said to her, โarenโt you warm?โ or is it true that to have relations, the Orthodox use a sheet that has a hole?โ She didnโt blush; she responded to them with pride, she spoke to them of Maimonides, sure of being one step ahead of them.
She left her job at the university first, her studies later. The temple and Rafaelโbecause Rafael was still the temple, as he had not yet decided to throw everything overboardโoccupied all her prayers, all her thoughtsโฆ
It was curious: despite being almost sisters, Emilia had not understood. Por that reason, Natalia began to speak. She accepted, without guilt, the second glass of wine that her friend offered herโit didnโt seem to be best thing to do, to be drinking wine while her father was debating between life and deathโand she began to speak. She did as well as she could, as if it were coming out of her. She had relived, so many times, every one of the scenes that she was going to relate that she feels that she is not the protagonist, but rather another woman, much more determined and better grounded in life. There were five nights, she said, that she spent with Rafael. Five nights in which despite not understanding it, to not give credit to what was confided, she protected him, she sheltered him because he was lost, because she had to help him find the path of return, because no longer had to avoid what years ago had begun to gestate between them. For the first time in a long time, she didnโt think. It was Rafael Halim, Isaacโs brother. Her teacher. Despite his having shaved, despite that he was breaking the laws that he himself had pushed her to respect. . .
Everything had changed. Rafael doesnโt appear in the temple. He doesnโt call. A month passes, and Natalia realizes that being with him was a grave error. The worst. She realizes it when she gets dressed, when she bathes. She knows it and wishes time to go backward. She covers the streets as never before, she attends to the old, she speaks vehemently in the groups, she accomplishes that two, three youths return to the path of the Good Jew. But she is desperate. She canโt tell anyone what she suspects because she doesnโt know what as her next step. She has a different look: her skin is luminous, her eyes shine. She has no doubt. She is several weeks late. Her breasts are much firmer, if she brushes against them, they hurtโฆ Despite the exhaustion that causes her to fall asleep in the buses, in the subway, to go to bed when she has just returned from the temple. Se is convinced that once sheโs done what she is going to do, she will never look like this again. But there is no other way to put an end to her mistake. She took care of everything. She met with a doctorโa kind man, with a white shirt and beard, who well could have been one of those who pass daily through the temple–: take a few days, think it over well, he had said to her, and Natalia, who lately had become an obedient person, respectful of the protocols of others, she took a few days. So that Rafael call her.
Natalia speaks and it is if sho took up a story begun a long time before. At times, she smiled. She looked for Emiliaโs gaze. For some moments she seemed to by beyond the scene: the living room filled with toys, the attentive gaze of the other woman. She told her that she waited. As well as she could. But she waited.
The afternoon when Rafael finally called, it was two weeks later: after that the doctor had explained, everything becomes a lot more difficult. It seemed to her that his voice trembled: he wanted to see her, he said, they had to talk. He gave her the address of a bar. The branches of the paradise trees hug each other over the street, they form a tunnel of branches and small fruit against the white sky. He had chosen one of the tables in the back, away from the window. He seemed like a different person. Skinny. Disheveled. He wore a blue sweater, a rolled-up scarf around his neck. Natalia was pleased, a kippah covered his head. When he opened the door of the bar, when he showed himself, for a second, for a thousandth of a second, she believed that he had noticed. If it was impossible to hide it, if it was written all over her body. Her eyes, her skin, her way of walking. Rafael smiled. But he didnโt hug her. He didnโt walk over to meet her. He got up and after giving her a kiss on the cheek, returned to concentrate on his coffee. He had a lot to tell her. So much was happening to him. He asked how she was. She was fine. How were the recent days? They had been fine. The temple? Fine, Natalia said, and she didnโt intend to tell him much more, when she found herself telling him about the enthusiasm of the children who traveled to Israel, Ethel Naimโs help with the womenโs groups, about the new rab, about the kids in the Hebrew class. She found herself laughing with him. And you? She brought herself to ask, Rafael didnโt respond immediately. He needed to be alone, he finally said. And then, you must have already heard : Iโm going to the United States with my family. While she was listening to him, Natalia saw him transform himself once more in the one loved by all, she imagined him behind a podium, giant, enormous, out of reach. She adjusted the blue kerchief, with her finger, she traced with her index finger the pattern of the cloth above her forehead, although it wasnโt very clear why, if this man no longer followed the same precepts that she did. She distanced herself from the scene. She ceased being there. I must meet with some women in Flores, she said. And he didnโt ask her much more. If Rafael knew or didnโt know what was living inside of her, no longer had any importance. Iโm sorry, my love, he said, but Natalia no longer heard him, or if she heard him, she simple saw the words breaking apart, tangling in the branches of the paradise trees, losing themselves in the afternoon quiet and disappearing.
What Natalia had just said took up so much space, that, for a while, neither speaks. Emilia takes the glasses to the kitchen, walks to the window, and observes for a few minutes what was going on outside.
โI was so pretty, you would have to had to have seen me, I was radiant.โ
โYou were expecting a childโEmilia says and smiles. She comes close and kisses her on the cheek, takes her hand, closes her eyes.
The friends stay this way for a while, hugging, until, in a moment, Emilia lets go, asks:
Ricardo Lapin es un artista plรกstico, escritor y conferencista radicado en Israel. Naciรณ en Buenos Aires, Argentina, 1961. A los 16 aรฑos partiรณ a Israel en tiempos de la Junta Militar. Comenzรณ a estudiar pintura al รณleo a los 10 aรฑos, y esta disciplina se convirtiรณ en una forma de vida: tambiรฉn creando y tambiรฉn enseรฑando. Estudiรณ 4 aรฑos en el Taller “Rรญo de la Plata” en Buenos Aires (de tendencia constructivista-JoaquรญnTorres-Garcรญa) y en la Academia Bezalel de Jerusalรฉn (B.F.A., 1988).
____________________________________________
Ricardo Lapin is an artist, writer and lecturer based in Israel. He was born in Buenos Aires, Argentina, 1961. At the age of 16, he left for Israel during the time of the Military Junta. He began studying oil painting at the age of 10, and this discipline became a way of life: also creating and also teaching. He studied for 4 years at the “Rรญo de la Plata” Workshop in Buenos Aires (constructivist-Joaquรญn Torres-Garcรญa) and at the Bezalel Academy in Jerusalem (B.F.A., 1988).
Creo que el artista debe reflejar el “Zeitgeist” del perรญodo en el que trabaja. Mis propias luchas y dilemas, la cultura y el entorno en el que vivo estรกn presentes en cada obra. La pintura para mรญ es mi lugar mรกs protegido y estable, como un refugio invaluable. Siempre presente, desde mi mรกs tierna infancia, a pesar de las situaciones y realidades cambiantes. Un territorio que se puede construir y cambiar sin cesar, un lugar de encuentro de recuerdos, miedos, deseos. Dentro del proceso creativo todo tiene existencia, sin nombre ni definiciรณn; un lugar donde todo es posible y reparable. .. Junto a la expresiรณn estรฉtica, mis obras buscan examinar los lรญmites de la justicia y la libertad, el significado de la vida y la muerte en un perรญodo de pรฉrdida espiritual, depresiรณn y continua devaluaciรณn de la vida humana .. Las imรกgenes me vienen a mรญ. Como despertando de un sueรฑo, los atrapo dibujรกndolos, dibujรกndolos antes de que se escapen; luego las articulo y encuentro nuevas imรกgenes relacionadas, en un proceso asociativo. Puedo percibir que muchas imรกgenes tienen un aroma a relatos orales, recuerdos, leyendas familiares, traumas secretos. A veces llegan del misterio y se quedan ahรญ, incluso cuando ya estรกn pintadas. El trabajo final es a veces una especie de oraciรณn inconclusa, para ser completada por el pรบblico, de muchas maneras sorprendentes, a veces muy lejos de mis asociaciones e ideas durante el proceso creativo. Siempre es mรกgico y veraz para mรญ darme cuenta de las mรบltiples formas de leer mi obra.
I believe that the artist should reflect the “Zeitgeist” of the period in which he works. My own struggles and dilemmas, the culture and the environment in which I live are present in each work. Painting for me is my most protected and stable place, like an invaluable refuge. Always present, from my earliest childhood, despite changing situations and realities. A territory that can be built and changed endlessly, a meeting place for memories, fears, desires. Within the creative process everything has existence, without name or definition; a place where everything is possible and fixable. .. Along with aesthetic expression, my works seek to examine the limits of justice and freedom, the meaning of life and death in a period of spiritual loss, depression and continuous devaluation of human life .. The images come to me me. As if waking up from a dream, I catch them drawing them, drawing them before they escape; then I articulate them and find new related images, in an associative process. I can perceive that many images have an aroma of oral stories, memories, family legends, secret traumas. Sometimes they come from the mystery and stay there, even when they are already painted. The final work is sometimes a kind of unfinished sentence, to be completed by the public, in many surprising ways, sometimes far removed from my associations and ideas during the creative process. It is always magical and truthful for me to realize the multiple ways of reading my work.
The Amphoraex22s Dream II, 2009, oil on canvas, 1 X 1,20 m
______________________________________________
Amplificaciรณn de la entrada por la guerra en Gaza/Enlargement of the blogpost because of the War in Gaza
__________________________________________
Fabriano 2023
___________________________________________
De: Ricardo Lapin, 16 de octubre 2023
Colgando de clavos ardientes
No me olvido, como podrรญa/ El viernes segunda fiesta de Sucot, yendo a almorzar a lo de mi hijo mayor, se cumpliรณ medio siglo/ Seis de octubre, a las 14 horas, volvieron las grabaciones de la catรกstrofe/ como un presagio maligno, โSir basar, Sir basarโ (olla de carne)-โJamsim kaved, jamsim kavedโ (Siroco pesado), los cรณdigos para unidades de combate, presentarse de inmediato/ Fiesta, viernes, encuentro ameno y rica comida/ Por la noche el encuentro de los primos Lapines en Modiin, el tradicional encuentro de pizzas en la Sucรก/ con hijos y nietos, ya unas 20 personas/ alguien me recordรณ que yo fui el primero en llegar de los 5 primos, y Lara con pasaje para venir en 2 semanas, luego de recibirse de arquitecta/ Brindamos por otra prima entre nosotros, en el paรญs/ Y me fui temprano porque quedamos con amigos para el sรกbado en casa: empanadas caseras, chorizos y un buen vino tinto./ El sรกbado llegรณ con sirenas por la maรฑana/ correr a las escaleras, la vecina rusa cerrando su batรณn mientras trata de controlar el stress que las sirenas le producen. Charla coloquial, que carajos es esto de despertarnos en sรกbado de Simjรก Torรก/ Buscar informaciรณn en noticieros, mucho caos, mucho pรกnico: ataque en el sur por la franja de Gaza/ Cientos de terroristas entraron-ยฟcรณmo mierda?-atacan los kibutzim, las ciudades de Sderot, de Ofaquim/ No puede ser, es una pesadilla, ยฟdรณnde estรก la fuerza aรฉrea, los tanques, las divisiones de infanterรญa?/Llamar a mi suegra Mati en el kibutz Najal Oz: pidieron que se encierren en los cuartos blindados, todo en orden/ Adriรกn desde Mefalsim nos escribe que estรกn encerrados sin electricidad, y que terroristas entraron en su kibutz, se oyen tiros, bombazos y gritos/ ยกQuรฉ es esta pesadilla maldita, que se termine de una vez!/ Creemos que es una segunda guerra de Yom Kippur, quedamos aferrados al televisor, pero a medida que llegan informaciones y noticias, esto toma olor distinto: nos estรกn conquistando aldeas y ciudades/ El รกnimo baja a cero del mazazo, llegan informaciones confusas, todas catastrรณficas: jรณvenes de un festival masacrados, capturan rehenes, degรผellan familias maniatadas, bebรฉs y niรฑos, torturados, vejados y ejecutados/ No, no es 1973, yo reconozco ese tufillo infame: es el Holocausto, es mi madre huyendo de niรฑa en la nieve, perseguida por perros y Waffen SS, por cazas Messerschmitt ametrallando caravanas de refugiados y fugitivos, escondida en sรณtanos o con mi abuela acostada sobre ella y su hermana Zlate, en medio de un bombardeo aรฉreo/ es ella adulta confesando en el filo de la demencia, que pasรณ abuso sexual/ Comienzan a circular fotos y vรญdeos de los secuestros, de las vejaciones y torturas, de los rehenes abusados/ ยกFuimos traicionadosโฆfueron traicionados y abandonados! / Mati sigue encerrada y bien; varias horas despuรฉs, combatientes reservistas con armas en sus casas se organizan en grupos de camaradas y bajan al sur a combatir, a ayudar, a salvar civiles, ya que la naciรณn no existe, ciega, sorda y muda/ Angustia atroz, paralizante, como un veneno que avanza por el cuerpo espeso e implacable/ que deja paso al odio feroz, a un enojo volcรกnico, y horas despuรฉs ya comienzan las iniciativas personales y civiles frente a un gobierno inoperante: somos naciรณn nacida a la sombra del Holocausto, somos un ADN de traumas y postraumas constantes, hilvanados como una red de cicatrices/ Operativo tras operativo, guerra tras guerra, atentado tras atentado/ muertos civiles y militares/ y allรญ lejos, como humo que el viento esfuma, unos intentos de paz, de convivencia, de ingenuidad/ Faivush el lituano me lo dijo โRicardo, no se puede hacer una guerra con estos enemigos pensando que estamos luchando contra escandinavosโ/ No me olvido de Subji del campamento de refugiados de Jabalya y de su compadre Rafik del campamento de Shati en Gaza, que vivรญan durante la semana en el kibutz, y volvรญan a sus casas cada weekend/ no olvido que nos construรญan las casas y eran casi miembros: preparaban falafel para todo el kibutz, recibรญan donaciones de los miembros cuando sus casas eran afectadas por el conflicto/ Recuerdo comprar mi primer mueble ya liberado del servicio en la ciudad de Gaza, unas estanterรญas de bambรบ y mimbre en la avenida Al-Nasser/ y no olvido los lupines en agua salada de Beit Lahรญa, o el mejor ful medames de toda Gaza a la vuelta del edificio de la Gobernaciรณn militar/ y no olvido esas playas bellรญsimas, de blanca arena y pescadores remendando sus redes/ y no olvido que volvimos con 5 muertos del servicio de reservas en plenas tratativas de paz en 1994 en Netzarim/ o aquel yihadista que nos comenzรณ a charlar en espaรฑol a Caniche y a mรญ, confesandonos que habrรญa atentados proximamente en Espaรฑa por sus desfachatez de haber convertido mezquitas en iglesias hace 500 aรฑos, en pleno zoco de Jabalya/ y mataron a Rabin y el sueรฑo comenzรณ a morir con รฉl.
Mis hijos recibieron llamados de emergencia, el siempre temido Tzav 8. Tambiรฉn yo lo recibรญen el kibutz, en 1982/ Entonces fue el Lรญbano, ahora Gaza, maldito lugar / Luego de una semana de comer vidrios molidos y aferrarnos a clavos ardientes, se tiene una dimensiรณn del desastre/ el gobierno, sarta de impotentes e inoperantes, brilla por su ausencia. Mi suegra fue recatada tras 20 horas de encierro y mucha suerte / Una heroรญna en sus 83 aรฑos, quien lo hubiera pensado. Vecinas y vecinos de sus edades similares no tuvieron su suerte / Viajamos al sur a pedido de Michael, que anuncia que estรกn a punto de tomar posiciones alrededor de la Franja, llevando ropa limpia, torta y alfajores, y algunas herramientas que en toda guerra hacen las cosas mรกs llevaderas y seguras / la ruta 6 es un hervidero de camiones y semi-trailers con tanques y semiorugas, de camionetas con equipo y gente furiosa con deseos de entrar a Gaza/ En Beit Qamรก la estaciรณn de servicio es un hervidero de gentes: uniformados, civiles / religiosos que ofrecen tefilim y fotos del Rebe de Lubavich / Llegamos al fin a la base que es un ordenado caos de gente, soldados, familiares y novias, reservistas, autos con banderas drusas, israelรญes, de Jabad, perros y gente que reparte agua, gaseosas, shakshuka / Encontramos a Michael que recibe un par de horas para charlar y despedirse. Su primera guerra, carajo. Hace dos meses se liberรณ de servicio. / Te deseo lo mejor, la protecciรณn, la suerte, la supervivencia/ Recuerdo en 1982 que cada uno se aferraba, en la diabรณlica incertidumbre, a algรบn amuleto, a rezar salmos, a escribir el nombre de la novia en un brazo, a poner una foto querida en el bolsillo izquierdo de la camisa, junto al corazรณn/ Participรฉ con mi suegra en su Birkat Hagomel pero no pido cosas a Dios, es como pedirlas al gobierno/ Confรญo en ti y en tus compaรฑeros: vayan en paz y regresen sanos y salvos. / Es la hora del heroรญsmo y los milagros.
____________________________________
Follow me!!!
_____________________________________
BY: Ricardo Lapin, October 16, 2023
Hanging on burning nails
I don’t forget, as I might have/ On Friday the second holiday of Sukkot, going to lunch at my eldest son’s, half a century before/ October 6, at 2 p.m., the sounds of the catastrophe returned/ like an evil omen, โSir basar, Sir basarโ (meat pot)-โJamsim kaved, jamsim kavedโ (Heavy Sirocco), the codes for combat units, report immediately/ Party, Friday, pleasant meeting and delicious food/ At night the meeting of the Lapines cousins โโin Modiin, the traditional pizza meeting in the Sukkah/ with children and grandchildren, and about 20 people/ someone reminded me that I was the first to arrive of the 5 cousins, and Lara with a ticket to come in 2 weeks, after graduating as an architect/ We toasted another cousin among us, in the country/ And I left early because we were meeting friends for Saturday at home: homemade empanadas, chorizos and a good red wine./ Saturday arrived with sirens during the morning/running to the stairs, the Russian neighbor closing her dressing gown while trying to control the stress that the sirens cause her. Colloquial talk, what the hell is this about waking up on the Sabbath of Simcha Torah/ Search for information in , a lot of chaos, a lot of panic: attack in the south through the Gaza Strip / Hundreds of terrorists entered – how the hell? – they attack the kibbutzim, the cities of Sderot, Ofaquim / It can’t be, it’s a nightmare, where is the air force, the tanks, the infantry divisions? / Call my mother-in-law Mati at the Najal Oz kibbutz: they asked to lock themselves in the armored rooms, everything in order / Adriรกn from Mefalsim writes to us that they are locked up without electricity, and that terrorists entered their kibbutz, shots, bombs and screams are heard/ What is this cursed nightmare, let it end once and for all!/ We believe it is a second Yom Kippur war, we remain clinging to the television, but as information arrives and news, this takes on a different smell: they are conquering our villages and cities/ The spirit drops to zero from the sledgehammer, confusing information arrives, all catastrophic: young people from a festival massacred, hostages captured, tied families, babies and children, tortured, humiliated, slaughtered and executed/ No, it is not 1973, I recognize that infamous whiff: it is the Holocaust, it is my mother fleeing as a child in the snow, pursued by dogs and Waffen SS, by Messerschmitt fighters machine-gunning caravans of refugees and fugitives, hidden in basements or with my grandmother lying on top of her and her sister Zlate, in the middle of an aerial bombardment/ she is an adult confessing, on the verge of dementia, that she suffered sexual abuse/ Photos and videos of the kidnappings, humiliation and torture begin to circulate, of the abused hostages/ We were betrayedโฆthey were betrayed and abandoned! / Mati is still locked up and doing well; several hours and good so far. Several hours later, reservist combatants with weapons in their homes organize themselves into groups of comrades and go down to the south to fight, to help, to save civilians, since the nation does not exist, blind, deaf and mute/ Atrocious, paralyzing anguish, as a poison that advances through the thick and implacable body / that gives way to fierce hatred, to volcanic anger, and hours later personal and civil initiatives begin in the face of an inoperative government: we are a nation born in the shadow of the Holocaust, we are a DNA of constant traumas and post-traumas, woven together like a network of scars/ Operation after operation, war after war, attack after attack/ civilian and military deaths/ and there far away, like smoke that the wind dissipates, some attempts at peace, at coexistence, of naivety/ Faivush, the Lithuanian told me โRicardo, you cannot wage war with these enemies thinking that we are fighting against Scandinaviansโ/ I have not forgotten Subji from the Jabalya refugee camp and his compadre Rafik from the Shati camp in Gaza, who lived during the week in the kibbutz, and returned to their homes every weekend/ I do not forget that they built our houses and were almost members: they prepared falafel for the entire kibbutz, they received donations from the members when their houses were affected by the conflict/ I remember buying my first piece of furniture already released from service in Gaza City, some bamboo and wicker shelves on Al-Nasser Avenue/ and I do not forget the lupines in salt water from Beit Lahia, or the best ful medames in all of Gaza the return of the military Government building/ and I do not forget those beautiful beaches, with white sand and fishermen mending their nets/ and I do not forget that we returned with 5 dead from the reserve service in the middle of peace negotiations in 1994 in Netzarim/ or that jihadist who began to chat in Spanish to Caniche and me, confessing that there would be attacks soon in Spain for his audacity of having converted mosques into churches 500 years ago, in the middle of the Jabalya souk/ and they killed Rabin and the dream began to die with him .
_____________________
My children received emergency calls, the always feared Tzav 8. I also received it in the kibbutz, in 1982/ Then it was Lebanon, now Gaza, damned place/ After a week of eating ground glass and clinging to burning nails, it was It has a dimension of disaster/ the government, packed with impotent and ineffective people, is conspicuous by its absence. My mother-in-law was modest after 20 hours of confinement and a lot of luck / A heroine in her 83 years, who would have thought it. Neighbors of similar ages did not have their luck / We travel south at the request of Michael, who announces that they are about to take positions around the Strip, carrying clean clothes, cake and alfajores, and some tools that in every war they make the most bearable and safe things / Route 6 is a hive of trucks and semi-trailers with tanks and half-tracks, of vans with equipment and angry people wanting to enter Gaza / In Beit Qamรก the service station is a hive of people : uniformed, civilians / religious offering tefilim and photos of the Lubavich Rebbe / We finally arrive at the base which is an orderly chaos of people, soldiers, family members and girlfriends, reservists, cars with Druze, Israeli, Chabad flags, dogs and people handing out water, soda, shakshuka / We find Michael who gets a couple of hours to chat and say goodbye. His first war, damn it. Two months ago he was released from service. / I wish you the best, protection, luck, survival / I remember in 1982 that each one clung, in diabolical uncertainty, to some amulet, to pray psalms, to write the name of the bride on one’s arm, to put a beloved photo in the left pocket of the shirt, next to the heart/ I participated with my mother-in-law in her Birkat Hagomel but I don’t ask for things from God, it’s like asking the government/ I trust in you and your companions: go in peace and return healthy and saved. / It is the hour of heroism and miracles.
_________________________________
PENTAEX Image
Eine kleine Nachtpatrol
Balada para la novia viuda/Ballad for the Bride-Widow
Licenciada en Letras en la UBA, Myriam Escliar es ademรกs de escritora, profesora de inglรฉs e italiano, traductora, entre otros, de autores tales como Isaac Bashevis Singer. Como escritora ha publicado un conjunto de ensayos sobre las pioneras en los tiempos de la inmigraciรณn, bajo el tรญtulo Mujeres en la literatura y la vida judeoargentina (1996); Fenia (1997), novela histรณrica sobre la vida de la socialista, feminista del Siglo XX, Fenia Chertkoff. Ambas obras, junto con Blackie, con todo respeto (2007) y Mujeres extraordinarias (2009), novela que versa sobre las historias de Cecilia Grierson, Julieta Lanteri, Fenia Chertkoff y Carolina Muzzilli son biografรญas noveladas. Tambiรฉn publicรณ Arele y otras historias (1998), cuentos que versan sobre relatos de inmigrantes en la Argentina y Los otros gauchos judรญos (2005), una biografรญa novelada sobre la inmigraciรณn judรญa en Entre Rรญos. Moishe Korin, De la Cole
___________________________
With a degree in Literature from the UBA, Myriam Escliar is also a writer, a teacher of English and Italian, and a translator, among others, of authors such as Isaac Bashevis Singer. As a writer, she has published a set of essays on women pioneers in the times of immigration, under the title Mujeres en la literatura judeoargentina (1996); Fenia (1997), historical novel about the life of the socialist, feminist of the 20th century, Fenia Chertkoff. Both works, along with “Blackie, con todo el respeto (2007) and Mujeres extraordinarias (2009), a novel that deals with the stories of Cecilia Grierson, Julieta Lanteri, Fenia Chertkoff and Carolina Muzzilli art novelized biographies. She also published Arele y otras historias (1998), short stories that deal with stories of immigrants in Argentina, and Los otros gauchos judรญosโ (2005) a novelized biography about Jewish immigration in Entre Rรญos.
–No te citรฉ sรณlo para hablar de mรญ, sino para te enterรฉs quien viene dentro de un mes.
–Sรญ, ya lo sรฉ, la compaรฑรญa de Maurice Schwartz, que interpretarรก un โHamletโ en el โExcelsiorโ, espectรกculo que va a ser para alquilar balcones.
–Lo que creo es que desconocรฉs que en el mismo viaje viene una gran actriz cรณmica, que, aunque no sรฉ si va a trabajar con su compaรฑรญa, quiere conocer Buenos Aires, ya estรก haciendo una gira por Latinoamรฉricaโฆ
–ยฟQuiรฉn es?
–La gran Molly Picon, todo un รฉxito en Broadway, aunque desconocida para nosotros.
–No, no es verdad, sino preguntรกle a mi madre, quiรฉn es su actriz favorita, cada vez que va al cine.
–Sรญ, pero en tรฉrminos generales, no es demasiado conocida entre los actores y directores que no son judรญos, a pesar de ser una gran actriz teatral y del cine mudo en idisch como atestiguan las crรญticas de los diarios norteamericanos. Mirรก la Asociaciรณn de Actores Judรญos ha decidido recibirla en el puerto y se me ocurriรณ que serรญa interesantes que vinieras en tu calidad de crรญtico teatral, en representaciรณn de โIdishe Zaitungโ seguro que tu presencia la harรก sentir muy halagada.
Agradecido por su propuesta, en cuanto llegรณ del arribo me apresurรฉ ir a recibirla al puerto y cuando la vi bajar por la planchada del barco, lo primero que me impresionaron fueron sus enormes ojos, que parecรญan no entender el motivo de tanto agasajo, con la modestia que sรณlo pueden experimentar los verdaderos grandes.
A los pocos dรญas de su llegada, el director del diario me comunicรณ que debรญa hacerle un reportaje y cuando lleguรฉ a su alojamiento me sorprendiรณ su sencillez, contrastado con el lujo de los hoteles en los que Maurice Schwartz, Joseph Buloff y Jacob Ben-Ami habรญan elegido. Me estaba esperando en el lobby y apenas la vi, tuve conciencia la corriente de simpatรญa que se establecรญa entre los dos.
Tomamos el ascensor que nos llevรณ al hospedaje, que consistรญa en un dormitorio y un pequeรฑo lugar de estar, viendo casi enseguida de entrar, sobre su pequeรฑa mesa, algunas fotos de ella y su marido.
Luego de sentarnos de dos cรณmodas sillones. Me ofreciรณ un vaso de whisky, que rechacรฉ, aceptando, en cambio, una rica tacita de cafรฉ, situaciรณn que aprovechรฉ para comenzar el reportaje, en el que casi no tuve que hacer preguntas, ya que ella comenzรณ a relatarme su historia como si fuera un viejo amigo.
Habรญa nacido en el Lower East Side, barrio pobre de Nueva York y su familia provenรญa de Kiev. Su padre habรญa emigrado primero, abandonando a su familia constituida de por tres hijos y debieron pasar muchos aรฑos para que Molly conociera a sus hermanos en el transcurso de una gira por Europa, hundidos casi en la miseria, por lo que decidiรณ ayudarlos, de inmediato, prometiรฉndoles hacer lo imposible para que viajaran a EE. UU., donde encontrarรญan mรกs posibilidades de trabajo.
Tuvo una infancia miserable, ya que cuando llegaron a Amรฉrica, la madre debiรณ trabajar como costurera en un teatro de music-hall y la niรฑa de sรณlo de 4 aรฑos, observando a las integrantes del elenco, comenzรณ a imitarlas, cantando las canciones que interpretaban las actrices. Una de ellas, viendo la actuaciรณn de la futura โestrellaโ, sugiriรณ a su progenitora que la presentara al director de la compaรฑรญa y ese mismo dรญa, en el viaje hacia su casa, deleitรณ al pasaje del รณmnibus con el estreno de su propio show, por el que cobrรณ su primer cachet de 4 dรณlares, siendo un borracho que el encargado de recoger el dinero en una gorra.
Ese fue el comienzo de su carrera, ya que, a partir de ahรญ, la llamaron para interpretar todos los papeles de niรฑa necesarios en cualquier obra y cada vez que se preguntaba en algรบn concurso, ganaba el primer premio, siempre.
A medida que contaba su historia, sus grandes ojos comenzaron a llenarse de lรกgrimas, brillando de tal modo que parecรญa volver a ser aquella niรฑa que habรญa nacido en 1898, y debiรณ abandonar la Escuela Elemental, al poco tiempo, por la miseria que se veรญa en casa, obligรกndola a trabajar a trabajar durante tres aรฑos, haciendo shows de variedades, recorriendo pequeรฑas ciudades y pueblos ignotos, recibiendo magros salarios, en la mayorรญa de los casos, dependiendo de la suerte del show y del empresario del turno, que se quedaba con casi todas las ganancias. Al llegar a los 20 aรฑos, al finalizar una fracasada temporada en Boston, se encontrรณ con el que serรญa su compaรฑero durante 58 aรฑos, Jacob Karlij (Iankel), que ya era un productor de buena situaciรณn econรณmica y gracias a รฉl, la incursiรณn de Molly en el teatro en idisch del que no se separarรญa nunca. Despuรฉs de un tiempo de convivencia, quedando embarazada, decidieron casarse, pero, para su desgracia pierde a su hijo antes de nacer, dolor del que no podrรญa reponerse nunca, como lo manifiesta casi al borde del llanto,
A esa altura del relato, Molly no pudo seguir hablando, la emociรณn pudo mรกs que ella y cuando reiniciรณ, ya no fue la misma, me pareciรณ verla envejecer de golpe, reponiรฉndose, casi enseguida, gracias a sus condiciones de gran actriz.
–Nadie que no haya pasado un momento tan terrible, puede imaginar esa situaciรณn tan desesperante. Nada me interesaba y hasta pensรฉ dejar de actuar, sin importarme abandonar ese motor que me habรญa hecho vibrar y vivir durante tantos aรฑos. Pasรฉ semanas enteras tirada en la cama, sin otro deseo que morir. El mรฉdico que me tratรณ diagnosticรณ una fuerte depresiรณn, por lo que me aconsejรณ un tratamiento psicolรณgicoโฆ
–ยฟY lo hizo?
–No, ยฟquรฉ podรญa hablar sobre la muerte de un hijo? ยฟAcaso รฉl podรญa hacerlo revivir?
Por unos instantes, la muchacha pizpireta, sin edad, a la que habรญa imaginado bailando y dando piruetas, dio lugar a esta otra, envejecida, entregada a ese recuerdo tan doloroso, que parecรญa anular toda su exitosa carrera como actriz.
–Una vez mรกs, Iankel me puso el hombro e intentando sacarme del abatimiento del que parecรญa no podrรญa salir nunca, nos fuimos a Parรญs, donde representรฉ โIankeleโ, obra teatral que mi compaรฑero habรญa escrito especialmente para mรญ. Este estreno fue el comienzo de una larga gira por Polonia, Viena, Checoslovaquia, Rumania, que me exigiรณ interpretar el papel en 3.000 ocasiones y que me catapultรณ a todos los escenarios de mi paรญs
–Me imagino que cuando volviรณ, debe haber sido un gran รฉxito.
–Sรญ, claroโฆ Aunque recibรญ muchas crรญticas adversas de los puristas del idish que no podรญan aceptar que el idioma estuviera mezclado con palabras en inglรฉs, no querรญan era el lenguaje de los que me vinieron a ver.
Fue entonces que le contestรฉ:
–Sรญ, lo que sucede que muchos que se consideran distinguidos lingรผistas no toman en cuenta que un idioma es algo vivo, que no permanece inalterable, enriqueciรฉndose con los vocablos de los distintos paรญses por los que transita. Tal vez no consideran que el idisch es no es mรกs que un conglomerado de tรฉrminos recopilados en los distintitos pueblos y ciudades, por los primeros juglares que llevaron el teatro en ese nuevo idioma alrededor de Europaโฆ
Molly siguiรณ hablando:
–Por suerte, el suceso que la obra tuvo en la gira europea se repitiรณ en Nueva York, ya que los que la habรญan visto enviaban las mejores referencias a sus amigos y parientes americanos, describiendo la extraordinaria diversiรณn que habรญa sido para ellos presenciar mi actuaciรณn. Esa fue mi mejor publicidad y en 1925, en el escenario neoyorkino, el pรบblico cantรณ conmigo las canciones que yo interpretaba y hasta se reรญan antes de que se produjeron las situaciones cรณmicas. Una vez que la temporada concluyรณ, hicimos una gran gira por todo el paรญs, visitando las ciudades mรกs importantes, siempre a teatro lleno.
–ยฟQuรฉ clase de pรบblico concurra al teatro?
–Todo tipo de clases sociales, pero lo que prevalecรญa eran los mรกs humildes, evidenciados por la condiciรณn de su ropa, que me esperaban a la salida del teatro, manifestando que era la tercera o cuarta vez que habรญan visto la obra. A veces el productor del espectรกculo decidรญa bajar el precio de las localidades en determinados dรญas y entonces se podรญan ver familias enteras, sobre todo en las matinรฉs, quegritaban mi nombre, logrando emocionarme hasta las lรกgrimas y mezclados entre ellos a conocidos gangsters eran Al Capone y su pandillaโฆ.
–Cuando toda esta extraordinaria รฉpoca de bienestar y riqueza llegรณ a su fin, con la crisis de 1929, debimos iniciar una vez mรกs, una nueva gira por Europa que continuรณ en Sudamรฉrica, continente que debo admitir, no tenรญamos el menor conocimiento y que ya lleva una duraciรณn de 6 meses. Pudimos hacereste tournรฉ gracias a la ayuda de un millonario judรญo, Azriel Jusid, que nos dio dinero para dirigirnos a Buenos Aires. Nos habรญa visto en Varsovia en 1922, gracias a que mi marido le habรญa regalado entradas para todas las funciones. En Buenos Aires se habรญa hecho rico fabricando colchones, y por lo cual se lo llamaba el โrey de los colchonesโ, facilitรกndole dinero a nuestro empresario y actualmente actuรกramos en su hermosa ciudad, y debo decir sin falsa modestia que tuvimos gran รฉxito, representando โYankeleโ y โShemendrikโ, acompaรฑado por el gran mรบsico Abe Ellstein en el Teatro Excelsior, durante seis meses a teatro llenoโฆ
–Bueno, Molly, me voy, pero no puedo dejar hacerla la pregunta de rigor, ยฟquรฉ te pareciรณ Buenos Aires?
Volviรณ a reรญrse, como lo hubiera hecho una actriz al finalizar el acto final de una obra:
–ยกCรณmo le gusta que le endulce los oรญdos! ยฟQuรฉ puedo decirle que usted no haya escuchado! Es una ciudad hermosa, de la que deberรญan sentirse muy orgullosas. Con Iankl no podemos dejar de comentar, a pesar de la experiencia obtenido por haber recorrido el mundo entero, que esta ciudad no tiene nada que envidiar a cualquier otra de Europa. Pero ยฟquiere que le diga la verdad? Lo que mรกs me ha sorprendido es su pรบblico, que nos ha tratado con tantas demonstraciones de cariรฑo y entusiasmo con la efusividad propia de los latinos.
Extendรญ mi mano para decirle adiรณs y para mi sorpresa me abrazรณ, besรกndome, con el mismo calor que lo hubiera hecho una รญdishe mame y debo confesar que no pude dejar de emocionarme.
โI didnโt ask you to come in to speak about me, but rather that you know who is coming within a month.โ
โYes, I know already, Maurice Schwartzโs company that will put on Hamlet in the Excelsior Theater, a show that will fill the balconies.”
โWhat I think you donโt know is that on the same voyage is coming a comic actress, who, although I donโt know is going to work with his company, wants to get to know Buenos Aires, since she is making a tour of Latin America.โ
โWho is it?โ
โThe great Milly Picon, a total success on Broadway, though unknown among us.โ
โThatโs not true, ask my mother, who is her favorite actress, every time she goes to the movies.โ
โBut, in general, she is not well known among the actors and directors who are not Jewish, despite the fact she is a great theatrical and silent movie actress in Yiddish as the reviews in the American newspapers attest. Look, the Association of Jewish Actors has decided to greet her at the docks, and it occurred to me that it would be interesting if you went, in your role as a theater critic, as a representative of the Yiddishe Zaitung. Iโm sure that your presence will make her feel very welcome.
Appreciative of his proposal, as soon as I arrived at the dock, I hurried to receive her, and when I saw her come down the landing from the ship, the first thing that impressed me were her enormous eyes, that appeared to not understand the reason for such a warm reception, with the modesty that only the truly great can experience.
A few days after her arrival, the editor of the daily told me that I should do a piece about her, and when I arrived at her lodgings, I was surprised by their simplicity, in contrast with the luxury hotels in which Maurice Schwartz, Joseph Buloff and Jacob Ben-Ami had chosen. She was waiting for me in the lobby, and a I had hardly seen her, when I became aware of the current of friendliness that was established between us.
We took the elevator that took us to her lodgings, that consisted of a bedroom and a small sitting room. Almost immediately after entering, I saw on her small table, some photos of her and her husband.
After we sat down on two comfortable cushions, she offered me a glass of whiskey, which I refused, accepting, instead, a delicious cup of tea. I took advantage of that moment to begin my reporting, in which I hardly had to ask questions, since she began to relate her story as if I were an old friend.
She had been born on the Lower East Side, a poor neighborhood of New York, her family having come from Kiev. Her father had immigrated first, abandoning his family of three children. Many years would pass before Molly would meet her brothers during a tour of Europe. They were extremely poor, so, she decided to help them immediately, promising them to do the impossible so that they could travel to the United States, where they would find more opportunity for work.
She had an terrible childhood, because when they came to America, the mother had to work as a seamstress in a music-hall theater. The little girl, only four, observing the members of the cast, began to imitate them, singing the songs that they performed. One of them, seeing the acting of the future โstar,โ suggested to the mother that she introduce the girl to the producer of the company. That same day, on the bus trip home, she delighted the riders with the performance of her own show, for which she collected her first cachet of four dollars,as a drunk was in charge of passing the hat.
That was the beginning of her career, since then, they called on her to act all the girlโs roles, necessary in many works. Every time she took part in any contest, she won first place, always.
As she was telling her story, her large eyes began to fill with tears, shining so much that she appeared to again be that girl who had been born in 1898, and had to leave Elementary School, very soon, because of the poverty in her home, obliging her to work for three years, doing variety shows, traveling to small cities and unknown towns, most often receiving meagre salaries, depending on the success of the show and the current empresario, who kept almost all the earnings. On reaching 20, at the end of a failed season in Boston, she met the man who would be her companion for 58 years, Jacob Karlich (Yankel), a well-off producer, and thanks to him, she entered the Yiddish theater from which she would never leave. After a period of living together, she was pregnant, and they decided to marry. But, sadly for her, she lost her child before it was born, something from which she would never be able to recover, as she showed, almost at the edge of tears.
At this point in the story, Molly couldnโt continue speaking, the emotion overwhelming her. And when she began again, she wasnโt the same. She seemed to me to suddenly grow old, but recovering, almost immediately, thanks to her ability as a great actress.
โNobody who hasnโt gone through such a terrible moment, can imagine that so hopeless a situation. Nothing interested me and I even thought of leaving acting, without caring about that motor that had made me vibrate and live for so many years. I spent entire weeks lying in bed, without any wish but to die. The doctor who treated me, diagnosed a deep depression, and advised a psychological treatmentโฆโ
โDid you do it?โ
โNo, what could he say about the death of a child? Could he make it live again?โ
For a few instants, the lively girl, ageless, whom I had imagined dancing and doing pirouettes, gave way to this other, aged one, brought out by that so painful memory, that seemed to annul all her successful career as an actress.
โOnce more, Iankel took charge of me, intending to take me out of the dejection from which it didnโt appear that I would ever get over. We went to Paris, where I played โIankele,โ a theatrical work that my companion had written especially for me. This show was the beginning of a long tour of Poland, Vienna, Czechoslovakia, Rumania, that forced me to do the role on 3,000 occasions, and that catapulted me to all the stages of my own country.โ
โI imagine that when you returned, it must have been a great success.โ
โYes, certainlyโฆ Though I received many bad reviews from the Yiddish purists who couldnโt accept that the language was a mixed with words in English. They didnโt want the language of those who came to see me.โ
โIt was then that I answered her: โYes, what happens is that many who consider themselves distinguished linguists donโt consider that a language is something living, that doesnโt remain unchangeable, enriching itself with words from the different countries though which it passes. Perhaps they donโt understand that Yiddish is no more than a conglomeration of terms compiled by the first entertainers that brought theater in that new language around Europeโฆโ
Molly continued speaking:โ Luckily, the success that the work had during the tour of Europe was repeated in New York, since those who had seen it sent their highest comments to their friends and American relatives, describing the extraordinary enjoyment that attending my acting had given them. That was my best publicity, and, in 1925, on the New York stage, the audience sang along with me the songs that I sang and even laughed before the comic situations took place. Once the season ended, we did a grand tour through the entire country, visiting the most important cities, always with the theater full.โ
โWhat sort of audience came to the theater?โ
โAll social classes, but the most common were the poorest, shown by the condition of their clothing, who awaited me at the theater exit, letting me know that this was the third or fourth time that they had seen the work. At times, the producer of the show, decided to lower the price of the seats on certain days. Then, you could see entire families, especially at the matinees, who shouted my name, bringing me to tears, and mixed with them were known gangsters such as Al Capone and his gangโฆ
โWhen all this incredible period of well-being and riches came to its end with the crisis of 1929, we had to start out once again on a new tour of Europe that went on to South America, a continent of which I ought to admit, we didnโt have the slightest knowledge, and which went on for six months. We could do this tournรฉ, thanks to the help of a Jewish millionaire, Azreil Jusid, who gave us the money to go to Buenos Aires. He had seen sus in Warsaw in 1922, thanks to my husband who had given his tickets to all the shows. In Buenos Aires, he had gotten rich by making mattresses, for which they called him โThe Kind of the Mattresses.โ He facilitated the money for our producer and now we act in your beautiful city, and I must say, without false modesty, that we were very successful, putting on โYankeleโ and โSchemendrick,โ accompanied by the great musician Abe Ellstein in the Excelsior Theater, for six months with the theater fullโฆโ
โWell Molly, Iโm leaving, but I canโt avoid asking you the required question: โHow do you find Buenos Aires?โ
She laughed again, as if she were an actress finishing the final act of a work:
โHow do you like my sweetening your ears! What can I say that you havenโt already heard! It is a beautiful city, of which all of you should be very proud. Yankel and I canโt stop saying that, despite the experience gained by traveling all over the world, that this city has nothing to envy in any European city. But do you want me to tell you the truth? What has most surprised me the most is your people, who have treated us with affection and enthusiasm with the effusiveness of all the Latins.โ
I extended my hand to say goodbye and to my surprise, she hugged me, kissing me with the same warmth of a Yiddishe Mama, and I must confess that I couldnโt keep from being thrilled.
Harry Hochstaet naciรณ en La Paz, Bolivia, hijo de sobrevivientes de la Shoah. Cruzรณ con su familia las fronteras por Villazรณn hacia Buenos Aires. Estudiรณ el arte en la Universidad Nacional de Pueyrredรณn y psicologรญa en la Universidad de Buenos Aires. Fue por muchos aรฑos, el director del Hogar Infantil, una instituciรณn de la comunidad judรญa de la Argentina, donde innovรณ prรกcticas para tratar y educar a huรฉrfanos y niรฑos pobres. Aรฑos mรกs tarde, fundรณ el Jardรญn de Infantes y la Escuela de la Aldea, ambos distinguidos por sus tรฉcnicas creadoras de la educaciรณn.
_______________________________________
Harry Hochstaet was born in La Paz, Bolivia, the son of Shoah survivors. He crossed the borders with his family through Villazรณn towards Buenos Aires. He studied art at the National University of Pueyrredรณn and psychology at the University of Buenos Aires. For many years, he was the director of the Children’s Home, an institution of the Jewish Community in Argentina, where he innovated practices to treat and educate orphans and other poor children. Years later, he founded the Kindergarten and the Village School, both distinguished for their creative techniques of education.
______________________________________________
De:/From: Harry Hochstaet. Cuentos para un viernes a la noche. Buenos Aires: Editorial Vinciguerra, 1996.
Maxi estaba por iniciar los cursos preparatorios para ingresar al secundario. Siempre habรญa sido buen alumno, pero nunca haba superar sus miedos a los exรกmenes.
Por aquel entonces, como mucho antes, la idea de la existencia de Dios lo inquietaba. Tenรญa distintas formas de imaginรกrselo. Recordaba que de chico habรญa tomado de forma de un perrito chiquito y blanco, al que dormรญa aferrado en su misma almohada,,,
Despuรฉs, ya en la escuela, fue la bandera a la que seโ encomendabaโ en esas maรฑanas frรญas, formado en fila, baldosa por medio en el patio de la escuela. Sobre todo, cuando lo esperaba una lecciรณn difรญcil. Y, ademรกs, bueno, en fin, un montรณn de cรกbalas de la niรฑez, como la de llevar pateando una piedra hasta la escuela sin que รฉsta cayera del cordรณn de la veredaโฆ una manera de garantizar buena suerte.
Pero รฉsta no era una mรกs de sus preocupaciones por la existencia de Dios. Apareciรณ, justamente cuando debรญa rendir su ingreso a la secundaria.
Su papรก estaba leyendo y fumando una pipa como era habitual, cuando รฉl le preguntรณ a la boca de jarro:
–ยฟPapรก, tรบ piensas que Dios existe?
El papรก se restregรณ la barba como lo hacรญa habitualmente, cuando de improviso no sabรญa quรฉ contestar.
Sin darle tiempo le dijo: –ยกSi es asรญ, me gustarรญa verlo!
El papรก intentรณ sonreรญrse, pero adivinรณ en los ojos de Maxi que esto era muy serio; no era la primera vez que lo sorprendรญa con algo asรญ. Decidiรณ entonces charlar con รฉl para saber a quรฉ se debรญa este planteo repentino. Le propuso dar una vuelta. Era ya de noche cuando salieron, una cรกlida noche de diciembre.
Maxi se sentรญa muy orgulloso de que su padre pusiera tanto interรฉs, e incluso hubiera interrumpido su lectura. รl tampoco sabรญa muy bien por quรฉ habรญa formulado esa pregunta justo en ese momento.
Caminaron varias cuadras sin hablar enfilando hacia el parque. La noche era estrellada y tranquila e invitaba a caminar. Los pasos de ambos resonaban claros en la vereda. Cuando el papรก le dijo:
–Bueno, ahora cuรฉntame todo.
ยกTodo! Maxi no sabรญa quรฉ era todo. Ni siquiera recordaba bien cรณmo habรญa llegado a esto. El papรก se suponรญa que se trataba de un gran momento, asรญ que se decepcionรณ cuando Maxi le planteรณ simplemente:
–Papรก, quiero encontrarme con Dios.
–ยฟQuรฉ quiere decir esto? ยฟQuiere una prueba de su existencia?
Perdรณname, papรก, pero nunca me gustaron las cosas de โsegunda manoโ. Yo quiero ver a Dios personalmente.
Ahรญ fue cuando el padre creyรณ entender un poco lo que pasaba. Ahora estaba todo mรกs claro y al mismo tiempo mรกs oscuro que nunca. Tal vez en la mente de toda la humanidad y de cada uno de los hombres debe haber cruzado este deseo. pero ยฟpor quรฉ justamente ahora?, y ยฟpor quรฉ en Maxi?
El papรก fue mรกs lejos que esto y pensรณ que Maxi estaba a punto de dejar atrรกs la niรฑez, entrando en la adolescencia y รฉste era uno de los grandes temas que se le planteaban.
Maxi se animรณ a confesarle que le preocupaba el examen de ingreso. Una prueba de fuego. Era blanco o negro. Si lo aprobaba se podrรญa sentir orgulloso de sรญ mismo, y asรญ se sentirรญan su padre, su madre y el resto de la familia.
Pero si le iba mal, eso querรญa decir que hasta ahora todo habรญa sido una gran farsa y que para su vergรผenza y alivio ha terminado.
Siguieron caminando en silencio, uno al lado del otro, seguros de que รฉste era uno de los momentos mรกs importantes de su vida.
Al rato el padre saliรณ de del asombro y le dijo:
–De modo que quieres ver a Dios. ยฟVes las estrellas allรญ arriba?
–Sรญ, las veo.
–Hay millones. Se mueven en una orden determinada, sin alteracionesโฆ
–Como un relojโdijo.
–Piensaโdijo el papรกโque si ni hubiera un sistema de trรกnsito en la ciudad que ordene la circulaciรณn, los autos chocarรญan entre sรญ a menudo, ยฟno es asรญ?
–Asรญ es
–Pues hay un sistema de trรกnsito que hace que las estrellas puedan moverse del mismo modo: ยกรse es Dios!
Se quedรณ pensativo y al rato dijo:
–Quizรกs no choquen entre sรญ porque estรกn muy lejos una de la otra. O puede ser que antes hubiera mรกs, no estaban suficientemente separadas y se destruyeron entre sรญ. Las que quedaron tendrรญan todo el espacio que necesitan. Tal vez por eso no chocan entre sรญ ahoraโฆ
–Puede que haya sido asรญโdijo el padre.
Esto siempre รฉl admiro de รฉl. Que pudiera respetar lo que รฉl pensara, aunque no coincidieran.
A continuaciรณn, le contรณ una historia:
–Habรญa un rey admirador de รญdolos, bastante mala persona, que le dijo a un rabino que sรญ no mostraba a su Dios al dรญa siguiente en la corte, harรญa rodar su cabeza por las calles. Entonces el rabino le contestรณ: –ยกCรณmo no, poderoso rey! Pero antes ven afuera, a la luz del sol. Quiero mostrarte algoโ
El rey accediรณ y saliรณ afuera con รฉl.
โObserva ahora el sol, gran reyโ, dijo el rabino.
El soberano quiso hacerlo, pero no pudo. Tratรกbase de una ciudad muy lejana donde el sol cae muy fuerte casi todo el aรฑo.
โNo puedo mirar el sol. Me lastima los ojosโ, acabรณ por admitir el rey.
โPues bienโsentenciรณ el rabino–. ยฟcรณmo pretendes ver cara a cara a Dios si ni siquiera puedes mirar al sol, que no es mรกs que una de tantas cosas que รl hizo?โ
Maxi ni dio seรฑales de estar conmovido por la narraciรณn.
–ยฟNo sacas ninguna conclusiรณn? โpreguntรณ el padre.
–Sรญ, pero no me satisface.
–ยฟNo te satisface, dices?
–No, papa.
–Bueno, ยฟpor quรฉ?
–Porqueโฆ ยฟNo dice en algรบn lado de la Biblia que los antiguos profetas solรญan hablar con Dios cara a cara?
–Asรญ lo dice.
–Entonces, ยฟpor quรฉ no puedo yo tambiรฉn ver a Dios?
El padre lo tomรณ la mano, bajรณ mucho el tono de su voz y en secreto le dijo:
–Esto que te voy a decir queda entre nosotros y no debes comentarlo con nadie. ยกPero con nadie! Si realmente quieres ver a Dios puedes hacerlo, pero debes estar absolutamente y decidido que asรญ sea.
Maxi no podรญa creer lo que oรญa, le parecรญa estar tocando el cielo con las manos, y asรญ se lo dijo. Le asegurรณ que no estaba bromeando y que debรญa intentarlo.
–Ademรกsโagregรณโes importante que sepas que a veces Dios estรก muy ocupado para atender a la gente y envรญa un representante personal. ยฟEntendido?
–Entendidoโcontestรณ resueltamente, esperando en su momento poder reconocer al representante.
El papรก le dijo entonces como si adivinara su pensamiento:
–Quรฉdate tranquilo que llegado el momento sabrรกs distinguirlo, pero recuerda, ni una palabra a nadie, ni siquiera mamรก.
Maxi era el mejor alumno del curso, incluso creo, que de la escuela y siempre habรญa sido. Tal vez eso lo movรญa a confundir cualquier error como un fracaso. Y todo fracaso con algo muy vergonzante que lo hacรญa perder rรกpidamente su autoestima, haciรฉndole creer que no servรญa para nada.
Era por eso que nunca le fue mal en una prueba ni en una lecciรณn. Evidentemente este examen de ingreso lo tenรญa a mal traer. Nunca habรญa sido egoรญsta con sus conocimientos y aportaba generosamente al resto de sus compaรฑeros lo que sabรญa.
Desde que su padre le dio esas recomendaciones comenzรณ a rezar silenciosa pero continua e intensivamente, pidiรฉndole a Dios que le ayudara y no le hiciera pasar una desgracia tan grande como reprobar ese examen.
Su mamรก le decรญa tal vez era demasiada exigencia para รฉl. Pero el sabรญa que podรญa rendirlo, sรณlo que estaba muy asustado.
Repetรญa una y otra vez a Dios que no le hiciera perder el tiempo, sin darle pruebas de su existencia.
Pero Dios no se aparecรญa.
Entonces llegรณ el momento en que Maxi pensรณ ser que Dios hubiese decidido que รฉl no aprobaba sus exรกmenes y que no quisiera aparecerse por simple vergรผenza de hacerlo. El temor lo impulsรณ entonces a estudiar con mรกs entusiasmo.
Los primeros exรกmenes fueron brillantes. Maxi pensรณ
que Dios le hacรญa probar el dulce al principio, para someterlo luego a las pruebas mรกs difรญciles. Sus rezos, aunque improvisados, se hicieron mรกs frecuentes y profundos.
Llegรณ a pensar que la maestra, la seรฑora Marta, de mentรณn afilado y sus ojos amenazantes, podรญa usada para la conspiraciรณn que presentรญa, dado su carรกcter gruรฑรณn y desaprensivo.
Por fin terminaron los exรกmenes finales y una semana despuรฉs debรญa pasar por los resultados.
Esa maรฑana se levantรณ muy temprano. Querรญa darle a Dios una รบltima oportunidad.
Cuando doblรณ la esquina, sรณlo faltaban unas cuadras: comenzรณ a rezar fervorosamenteโฆ:
โยกOh Dios, dentro de tres minutos doblarรฉ la รบltima esquina! Estos minutos son muy importantes para ti, porque si no te muestras, tendrรฉ que dudar de tu existenciaโฆ Pero entonces tambiรฉn deberรฉ dejar de creer en mi padre, porque รฉl me dijo que te verรญa si rezaba y lo hacรญa con suficiente intensidad. ยกOh, Diosโฆ Permรญtame que te vea! ยกAhora mismo!
Maxi se parรณ temblando y algo transpiradoโฆ Si no veรญa a Dios estaba seguro de no haber aprobado los exรกmenes.
Pero si lo veรญa, ยฟquรฉ podrรญa hacer o decirle? Despuรฉs de todo nunca lo habรญa visto antes.
O tal vez sรญ. Cuando dormรญa con su perrito blancoโฆ O veรญa izar la bandera en el patio de la escuelaโฆ Incluso cuando se hacรญa la promesa de llegar a la escuela pateando una piedra sin que รฉsta cayera del cordรณn de la veredaโฆ
No, pero esta vez era distinto.
Retoma marchaโฆ ya estaba casi sobre la esquina, una vez que doblara, todo habrรญa acabadoโฆ
–ยกOh Dios! โdijo entonces–. Quizรก he estado pidiรฉndote demasiado. Tal vez te encuentres muy ocupado, como dijo mi padre. Si realmente lo estรกs, ยฟpor quรฉ no me envรญas un representante?… ยกCualquier representante, aunque sea viejo, bastarรก!
Llegรณ la temida esquina.
–ยกOh Diosโinsistiรณ por รบltima vez–, ahora voy a doblar en la esquina. ยกEnvรญame tu representante! ยกQue se encuentre justamente aquรญ! Que lleva una barba larga y negra. ยกPor favor, Dios, ยกpor favor!
Respirรณ hondamente, apretรณ sus puรฑos y doblรณ la esquina.
Y habรญa allรญ un hombre. Y tenรญa una barba larga y negra.
No sabรญa quรฉ hacer. Lo observรณ desconcertado. Cuando notรณ su excitaciรณn, le sonriรณ y le preguntรณ:
–ยฟQuรฉ hora es hijo?
–La nueve, mi seรฑor โtartamudeรณโฆSabรญa por supuesto que รฉl se cercioraba a la hora para poder informarle con precisiรณn a Dios, acerca de la tarea cumplida.
Se acariciรณ su larga barba negra, alzรณ sobre sus hombros un gran fardo que parecรญa contener algo asรญ como carpetas, y se alejรณ.
Maxi no sabรญa quรฉ hacer asรญ que se limitรณ a inclinarse respetuosamente y contemplarlo hasta que doblรณ la esquina. Entonces entrรณ en la escuela que estaba a unos pasos de allรญ.
Habรญa aprobado el curso con las mรกs
altas calificaciones, y hasta la seรฑora Marta lo felicitรณ.
Esa noche cuando llegรณ a su casa, abriรณ como siempre la puerta, parecรญa no haber nadie, y todo estaba en su lugar como si no lo esperaran.
La verdad es que esto lo decepcionรณ porque tenรญa ganas de gritar y abrazar a todos, contรกndolos de su felicidad.
Fue justamente en ese momento que, como en un sueรฑo, todas las luces encendieron y por todas partes aparecieron su papรก, su mamรก, sus primos y amigos, y por fin pudo compartir su alegrรญa: ยกSu promociรณn al secundario!
Antes de sentarse a la mesa servida con un montรณn de cosas ricas, aprovechรณ un descuido para acercarse a su padre y decirle al oรญdo: โViste, papรก, aprobรฉ y tambiรฉn vi alโฆrepresentanteโ.
____________________________________________
Isaac Luria, HaAri
Cabalista/Kabbalist
__________________________________________
โThe Representatives of God Have Beardsโ
Maxi was about to begin the preparatory course for entering high school. He had always been a good student, but he had never been able to overcome his fear of exams,
One night, alone with his father, he took advantage of the chance to begin one of the long chats that they held โabout life,โ that they had from time to time. He loved these conversations almost as much as his father did. Their reflexive and tranquil rhythm, the possibility of listening, had always fascinated them.
At that time, as much earlier, the existence of God worried him. He had different ways of imagining him. He remembered that as a child, God had taken on the image of a little white dog, to which he held tight on his pillow, while he slept.
Later, already in school, it was the flag to which he โpledged himselfโ on those cold mornings, standing in line, placed in the middle of the schoolโs patio. Especially, when he expected a difficult lesson. And, so, in short, a bunch of childhood guesses, like that of kicking a rock all the way to school without letting it fall in on the breaks in the sidewalkโฆ a way of guaranteeing good luck.
But this wasnโt just another of his worries about Godโs existence. It happened, just when he was about to take the high school admissions test.
His papa was reading and smoking a pipe as usual, when Maxi asked him straight out: โPapa, do you think God exists?โ
The father stroked his beard as he did habitually, when surprisingly he didnโt know what to answer.
Without giving time for an answer, Maxi said, โIf thatโs so, Iโd like to see him.โ
The papa started to smile, but he saw in Maxiโs eyes that this was very serious: it was not the first time he had surprised him with something like that. He then decided to chat with him to find out what caused this sudden proposition. He suggested they take hot December night.
Maxi felt very proud that his father was so interested, and he had even interrupted his reading. Neither did he know why he had formulated that question at that very moment.
They walked for several blocks without speaking, heading for the park. The night was starry and quiet, and it was inviting for a walk. The steps of both resonated clearly on the sidewalk. The papa said to him:
โOkay, tell me everything.โ Everything! Maxi didnโt know what everything was. He didnโt even remember well how it had come to this. The father supposed that it had to do with a great moment, so he was disappointed when Maxi simply proposed:
โPapa, I want to meet God.โ
โWhat does that mean? Do you want a proof of his existence?
โForgive me, papa, but I never like โsecond handโ things. I want to see God personally.
It was at this point that the father believed he understood a bit of what was happening. Now, everything was clearer and at the same time more obscure than ever. Perhaps through the mind of all humanity and in every person must have crossed this wish, but, why right now? And why Maxi?
The father went further that this and thought that Maxi was about to leave childhood behind entering adolescence, and that was one of the great themes facing him.
Maxi brought himself to confess that he was worried about the entrance exam. A test of fir. It was black or white. If he passed it, he could feel proud of himself, and his mother and his family would feel so too.
But it if came out badly, that would mean that everything up until now had been a great farce and for his shame and relief hand ended.
They kept on walking in silence, one beside the other, sure that this was one of the most important of his life.
After a while, the father got over his amazement and said to him: โSo, you want to see God. Do you see those stars there above?
โYes, I see them.โ
โThere are millions of them. They move in a determined order, without alterationsโฆโ
โLike a clock,โ he said.
โThink: sad the father โthat if there were no transit system in the city that controlled the circulation, the cars would often hit each other, isnโt that so.
โโ It is.โ
He remained thoughtful, and after a while, he said.
โPerhaps they donโt crash into each other because they werenโt far from each other, and they destroyed each other. Those that remained had all the space they needed. Maybe thatโs the reason they donโt crash into each other now.โ
โThat could be so,โ said the father.
This he always admired of him. That they could respect what the other thought, even if they didnโt agree.
Then, he told him a story:
โThere was a king, an admirer if idols, a rather bad person, who told a rabbi that if he didnโt show his God the next day in the court, he would make his head roll down the streets. Then the rabbi answered him: โOf course, powerful king! But first look outside, in the sunlight. I want to show you something.โ
The king agreed and went outside with him. โNow observe the sun, great king,โ the rabbi said.
The sovereign tried to do so, but his couldnโt. They were in a city very far from here where the sun was very strong for almost all year. โI canโt look at the sun. It hurts my eyes,โ the king admitted.
โWell,โ declared the rabbi, โhow can you pretend to see God face to face, if you canโt ever look at the son, which is nothing more than one of so many things that He made?โ
Maxi showed signs of not being moved by the narrative.
โDidnโt you come to any conclusion?โ the father asked.
โYes, but it doesnโt satisfy me.โ
โIt doesnโt satisfy you; you say?โ
โNo, Papa.โ
โWell, why not?โ
โBecauseโฆ Doesnโt it say someplace in the Bible that the ancient prophets used to talk to God face to face?โ
โSo it says.โ
โThen why canโt I too see God?โ
The father took him by the hand, lowered his voice a great deal and, in secret, he told him:
โIโm going to tell you something that must stay between us, and you must not repeat it to anyone! Anyone! If you want to see God you can do so, but you must be absolutely certain that thatโs what you want to do.โ
Maxi couldnโt believe what he heard. It seemed to him that he was touching the sky with his hands, and he said that to himself. He assured his father that he wasnโt kidding and that he was determined to do it.
โAlso,โ he added, โitโs important to know that sometimes God is too busy to deal with people, and he sends a personal representative. Understood?โ
โUnderstood,โ he said resolutely, hoping that at the right time he would recognize the representative.
The father then spoke as if he guessed his sonโs thoughts: โDonโt worry, when the moment arrives, you will know how to recognize him. But remember, not one word to anyone, not even mama.
Maxi was the best student in the class,
Including, I believe, of the whole school, and he always had been. Perhaps that caused him to see any error as a failure, and every failure with something very shameful that made him quickly lose his self-confidence., making him believe that he was worthless.
For that reason, he never did poorly on a test or a lesson. Evidently, this entrance exam had made him irritable. He had never been selfish with his knowledge, and he generously helped his classmates with what he knew.
Since his father gave him those suggestions, he began to pray silently, but continuously and intensely, asking God to help him and not cause him to experience a disgrace as great as failing that exam.
His mother told him that perhaps it was too much for him. But he knew that he could pass, he was only very worried.
Once and again, he repeated to God not to make him waste his time, without giving him proof of his existence.
But God did not appear.
Then the moment arrived when Maxi thought that God must have decided that he would not pass his exams, and that he didnโt want to appear, being ashamed by doing so. The fear then impelled him to study even more enthusiastically.
The first exams went brilliantly. Maxi thought that God was making him taste the sweet, at the beginning, to later submit him to more difficult tests. His prayers, although improvised, became more frequent and deeper.
He came to think the teacher, Miss Marta, with her sharp chin and threatening eyes, could be used for the conspiracy that he felt, given her cranky and unscrupulous character.
Finally, he finished the final exams, and then a week had to pass to get the results.
Or perhaps he had. When he slept with his little white dogโฆ Or seen the flag unfurled in the school patioโฆ Even when he made the promise to arrive at school, kicking a stone without its falling from the edge of the sidewalk.
That morning, he got up very early. He wanted to give God one last chance.
When he turned the corner, only a few blocks were left; he began to pray ferventlyโฆ: โOh God, within three minutes, I will turn the last corner! These minutes are very important for me, because if you donโt show yourself, I will have to doubt your existenceโฆ But then I will also have to stop believing in my father, because he told me that I would see you, if I prayed and did so with enough intensity. Oh, Godโฆ Permit me to see you! Now!โ
Maxi stopped, shaking and a bit sweatyโฆ If he didnโt see God, he was sure he hadnโt passed his exams.
But if he him, what could he do or say to him? After all, heโd never seen him before.
He arrived at the feared corner.
โOh God,โ he insisted for the last time. โNow I am going to turn the corner. Send me your representative! Let him be right here! That he wears a long and black beard. Please God, please!โ
He breathed deeply, tightened his fists, and turned the corner.
And there was a man. And he had a black beard.
He didnโt know what to do. Disconcerted, he watched him.
When he noted the boyโs excitement, he smiled at him and he asked: โWhat time is it, son?โ
โNine oโclock, my lord,โ he stammeredโฆ He knew of course that he was sure of the hour so as to be able to inform God with precision, about the task completed.
He caressed his long black beard, place on his shoulders a large bundle that seemed to contain something like folders, and he moved away.
Maxi didnโt know what to do, so he limited himself to bowing respectfully and contemplating him until he turned the corner. Then he entered the school that was a few steps away.
He had passed the course with the highest grades, and even Miss Marta congratulated him.
That night when he arrived at home, he opened the door as always, it seemed that nobody was there, and everything was in place as if they were not expecting him.
The truth is that this disappointed him because he wanted to shout and hug everyone, telling them of his happiness.
It was just at that moment that, as in a dream, all the lights went on and from everywhere, his father his mother, his cousins and friends, and he finally could share his joy! His promotion to high school.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย Before sitting at the table loaded with lots of tasty things, he took advantage of a distraction, to come near his father and to say into his earโ โLook, papa, I passed, and I also say the โฆ representative.
Para Alicia Segal, La fotografรญa ha sido uno de sus intereses fundamentales. La cรกmera ha sido su compaรฑera permanente. Fue miembro de foto-clubes. Su necesidad de aprender la acercรณ a Horacio Coppola y Grete Stern, de quien fue discรญpula, asistente y curadora. Trabajรณ por medios de Argentina y del exterior y para instituciones comunitarias. Ha ejercido la docencia de fotografรญa. Realizรณ muchas exhibiciones en Buenos Aires, Jerusalรฉn, Nueva York, Boston y Parรญs.
For Alicia Segal, photography has been one of her fundamental interests. The camera has been her permanent companion. She was a member of photo-clubs. Her need to learn brought her closer to Horacio Coppola and Grete Stern, of whom she was a disciple, assistant, and curator. He worked for media in Argentina and abroad and for community institutions.She taught. She has had many exhibitions in Buenos Aires, Jerusalem, New York, Boston, and Paris.
En Mรฉxico los judรญos desarrollaron una pertenencia comunitaria basada en los paรญses de donde llegaron. Paralelamente, se crearon comunidades judรญas en Guadalajara, Monterrey y Tijuana, y, mรกs recientemente, en Cancรบn y San Miguel de Allende. Son sinagogas fuera de la capital. Estas comunidades brindan servicios religiosos, sociales, culturales, educativos, de asistencia social y de conciliaciรณn y arbitraje. Una gran variedad de revistas, periรณdicos y medios digitales son publicados reflejando, las distintas tendencias ideolรณgicas de las comunidades e instituciones.
De acuerdo con datos del Censo 2020 del Instituto Nacional de Estadรญstica y Geografรญa (INEGI), actualmente hay casi 60,000 devotos de la religiรณn judรญa en Mรฉxico.
In Mexico, the Jews developed a type of community belonging based on the of the countries they came from. At the same time, Jewish communities were created in Guadalajara,Monterrey and Tijuana, and more recently in Cancรบn and San Miguel de Allende. These communities provide religious, social, cultural, educational, social assistance, and conciliation and arbitration services. A wide variety of magazines, newspapers and digital media are published reflecting the different ideological trends of communities and institutions.
According to data from the 2020 Census of the National Institute of Statistics and Geography (INEGI), there are currently almost 60,000 devotees of the Jewish religion in Mexico.
Casa del rabino en Mรฉrida, Yucatรกn, donde planean edificar una sinagoga/ The rabbi’s home in Merida, Yucatan, where they are planning to build a synagogue
La pintora, grabadora y educadora influyente Olga Blinder naciรณ en 1921 en Asunciรณn, Paraguay en el seno de una familia judรญa. Recibiรณ su educaciรณn formal en ingenierรญa y luego en educaciรณn (en la Universidad Nacional de Asunciรณn). Su formaciรณn artรญstica provino de la instrucciรณn privada en Argentina y Brasil con Lรญvio Abramo (1902-1992), Ofelia Echagรผe (1904-1987) y Joรฃo Rossi. (1923โ1999.) En 1954, Blinder co-fundรณ el grupo Arte Nuevo con Plรก, Lilรญ del Mรณnico (n. 1910) y Josรฉ Laterza Parodi (1915โ1981), juntos organizaron la Primera Semana de Arte Moderna, que tenรญa como objetivo desafiar los paradigmas artรญsticos existentes.
The painter, printmaker, and influential educator Olga Blinder was born in 1921 in Asunciรณn, Paraguay to a Jewish family. She received her formal education in engineering and later in education (at the Universidad Nacional de Asunciรณn. Her art training came from private instruction in Argentina and Brazil with Lรญvio Abramo (1902โ1992), Ofelia Echagรผe (1904โ1987), and Joรฃo Rossi (1923โ1999.) In 1954, Blinder cofounded the group Arte Nuevo with Plรก, Lilรญ del Mรณnico (b. 1910), and Josรฉ Laterza Parodi (1915โ1981). Together they organized Primera Semana de Arte Moderna, which aimed to challenge existing artistic paradigms. Blinder’s work was groundbreaking, and her impact on the artistic milieu of her country was fundamental.
Roberto Brodsky es un escritor y profesor universitario, vive en Washington, DC., que ha trabajado para las revistas Apsi, Hoy y Don Balรณn y Caras y para los diarios Fortรญn Mapocho y La Naciรณn Domingo, donde se desempeรฑรณ como editor del suplemento cultural Diagonal. Fue cofundador y columnista de The Clinic y colaborador del suplemento Artes y Letras y de la Revista Power.
Sus novelas
Ha publicado las novelas Casa chilena (2015), Veneno (2012), Bosque quemado (2008) Premio Espaรฑa Jaรฉn, Premio Municipal de Santiago y Premio Nuez Marรญn de la Facultad de Letras UC), El arte del silencio (2004), รltimos dรญas de la historia (2001) y Lo peor de los hรฉroes (1999). Co-escribiรณ los guiones de las pelรญculas Machuca (2004) y Mi vida con Carlos (2009), entre otros trabajos audiovisuales.
Sus ensayos
Tambiรฉn, Brodsky ha publicado ensayos y prรณlogos sobre la obra de Roberto Bolaรฑo, Enrique Vila-Matas, Witold Gombrowicz y Roberto Arlt. En 2007 dejรณ su cargo de Director de la Oficina de la Uniรณn Latina en Chile, que habรญa ocupado durante diez aรฑos, para vivir con su familia en Estados Unidos.
___________________________________________
His Life
A writer and university professor, Roberto Brodsky lives in Washington, D.C., where he has worked as an adjunct professor and Visiting Researcher at the Center for Latin American Studies of Georgetown University since 2008. He has worked for the magazines Apsi, Hoy, Don Balรณn, and Caras and for the newspapers Fort Mapocho and La Naciรณn Domingo, where he served as editor of the cultural supplement Diagonal. He was cofounder and a columnist of The Clinic and a collaborator in the supplements Artes y Letras and Revista Poder.
Sus novelas
He has published the novels Casa chilena (2015), Veneno (2012), Bosque quemado (2008, Premio Jaรฉn Espaรฑa, Premio Municipal de Santiago, and Premio Nuez Marรญn de la Escuela de Letras de la UC), El arte de callar (2004), รltimos dรญas de la historia ( 2001), and El peor de los hรฉroes (1999).
Sus ensayos
Also, Brodsky co-wrote the screenplays of the films Machuca (2004) and Mi vida con Carlos (2009), among other audiovisual works. He has published essays and prologues over the work of Roberto Bolaรฑo, Enrique Vila-Matas, Witold Gombrowicz, and Roberto Arlt. In 2007, he left his post as Director of the Office of the Uniรณn Latina in Chile, which he had held for ten years, to live with his family in the United States.
Roberto Brodsky. Bosque quemado. Santiago de Chile: Mondatori, 2008; Digital Version: Santiago de Chile: Penguin Random House Grupo Editorial, S.A., 2002.
Renรฉ me pregunta si acaso mi padre es judรญo. Entiendo su reacciรณn: acabo de informarle que se llama Moisรฉs y es mรฉdico al igual que รฉl, pero como no lo conoce y ademรกs nunca ha logrado escribir ni pronunciar correctamente mi apellidoโalgo que lo envalentona o lo intimida, no lo sรฉ muy bien–, se le ocurre salvar la dificultad con una explicaciรณn sumaria que distribuye la culpa por partes iguales: los judรญos.
En cualquier caso, por una puerta u otra, siempre se llega a la tierra prometida. Es un clรกsico, lo mismo si me preguntara por mi pene. ยฟLo tiene usted recortado tambiรฉn?, parece decir. O se burlan de mรญ o no entienden nada de nada. Y eso hasta el dรญa de hoy en que ambas alternativas convergen hacia una sola sospecha: tรบ parece que no fueras de aquรญ, me deslizan. No, claro que no. Y a la vez, por supuesto que sรญ: la ciudadanรญa es una cosa y el sombrero del pene otra distinta. Porque, ademรกs, ยฟquiรฉn es de aquรญ? ยฟLos primeros alacalufes o los รบltimos europeos? ยฟLos habitantes originarios o aquellos que los exterminaron? ยฟLos mapuches o los aymaras? ยฟLa rancia tradiciรณn vascocastellana o los italianos de La Serenaโ ยฟLos alemanes de Osorno o los escoceses de Valparaรญso? No, nadie es de ninguna parte si se las arregla contra viento y marea para llegar de este lado. Mi abuelo lo hizo hace cien aรฑos con una mano delante y la otra tambiรฉn, porque รฉsa en la รบnica forma de sobrevivir. Como buena parte de los judรญos askenazi escapando los pogromos de comienzos del siglo pasado, siendo todavรญa un adolescente, acompaรฑรณ a sus hermanos y a su madre desde Odessa hace un esquivo punto en el mapa designado Buenos Aires, para luego, aรฑos despuรฉs. Seguir sol hacia un valle escondido al otro lado de la cordillera llamado Santiago, donde no estaba obligado a ocupar ciertas zonas rurales a cambio del derecho a entrada. El campo es para las vacas, solรญa decir รฉl, y aplicรณ este credo para instalarse con mujer e hijos en la calle Serrano, desarrollando su sentido de sobrevivencia con un negocio de colchones y somieres en el barrio Franklin, donde las tiendas de mobiliario todavรญa abren sus puertas en medio de una muchedumbre caรณtica, mezcla de sudores y trรกfico que se cocinan a fuego lento en una cazuela cada vez mรกs despreciada y aguachenta.
Mi padre se criรณ entre esos olores de tras tienda y manteca. Como las ventas del negocio no alcanzaban para alimentar siete bocas, el abuelo Bernardo, que enviudรณ una dรฉcada despuรฉs de haber cruzado a Chile, decidiรณ que los hijos varones lo acompaรฑarรญan en sus actividades comerciales y las hembras se prepararรญan para el matrimonio. En cuanto a mi padre, serรญa el encargado, de asegurar el prestigio social del apellido a travรฉs de estudios formales, hasta convertirse en el profesional de la familia. Incorporar a un mรฉdico siempre ha sido una obsesiรณn entre los inmigrantes judรญos, y a Moisรฉs le corresponda ser el elegido. A partir de entonces a Moisรฉs la medicina serรญa su รบnica religiรณn. Vivรญa para ella, obligado a cumplir el mandato familiar al mismo tiempo que maravillado y agradecido de su esclavitud. A los pies su diosa todos los prejuicios heredados y traficado en la calle Serrano, hasta mezclar su sangre con una muchacha goy diez aรฑos menor que รฉl, hoja de una catรณlica convencido y de un laico cartesiano que entonaba La Marsellesa cada domingo en la compaรฑรญa francesa de bomberos. Entusiasmados uno con el otro, mis padres consagraron su matrimonio lejos de la sinagoga y la parroquia, muy a tono con la repรบblica docente de los aรฑos cincuenta que se afirmaba bajo una sucesiรณn de gobiernos radicales. El ritmo de progreso marcaba la secuencia de embarazos, de acuerdo los hijos que llegamos al mundo sin Dios ni Rey, pero baja la sospecha judรญa, ya que segรบn la ley del vientre no pertenecรญamos a la tribu de Israel per cargรกbamos con las tablea en el nombre de mi padre. Nos iba bien: vivรญamos en el barrio de los profesionales de la clase media, asistรญamos a un colegio privado donde nos enseรฑaban lenguas extranjeras, mis padres estaban suscritos al Readerโs Digest y nuestra mascota era un boxer que imponรญa su presencia en toda la cuadra. Pero como; no tenรญamos un lugar estable en el mรกs allรก, mi padre se hizo comunista. Y comenzaron los problemas.
Lo compruebo y me han dado ganas de salir a buscarlo. ยกCuรกntas batallas inรบtiles! ยกCuรกntos molinos de viento se habrรญa podido de no haber abrazado la dictadora del proletariado como destino cientรญfico! ยกCuรกntas falsas expectativas! Ah, la sociedad sin clases, la justicia universal, ยกel pensamiento del partido! Es posible que nadie excepto un comunista chileno de los aรฑos setenta comprenda el enorme equรญvoco que reserva el enunciado anterior. Pero ni siquiera asรญ: posiblemente sรณlo un hijo de un comunista chileno sea capaz de rendir cuenta detallada sobre esta catรกstrofe. ยฟLe digo o no le digo? No, hoy ese lugar estรก vacรญo, asรญ mejor no lo digo. A lo mรกs, advierto su anacronismo y dejo suspendida la imagen de mi padre en esa rarรญsima mezcla de entendimiento y cerrazรณn, de autoritaria ingenuidad y bondadosa perversiรณn que se agita en el alma a la vez incrรฉdula mesiรกnica de un viejo comunista chileno. Pero ademรกs lleva por su nombre Moisรฉs, es mรฉdico, judรญo no observante pero judรญo, al fin y al cabo, y es mi progenitor, entonces mi รบnica revancha posible es correr a la casa de los felices y sacarlos de la cama para gritarles en la cara lo felices que son ser felices, y luego cerrarles la puerta e irme con paso firme y ademรกn acusativo: ยกchancos burgueses!, ยกhijos de puta! ยกasesinos!; con un dedo levantado no hacia la indiferencia, irme nada tan olรญmpicamente como ellos se quedan. Pero me arrepiento de inmediato. . .
Renรฉ asked me if my father could be Jewish. I understand his reaction: I had just finished informing him that he was named Moses and a doctor just like he is, but as he doesnโt know my name well and has never been successful in writing nor pronouncing it properlyโsomething that emboldens him or intimidates him, I donโt know which–, it occurred to him to avoid the problem with a brief explanation that spread the blame equally among all: the Jews and other immigrants.
In any case, through one door or another, you always arrive at the holy land. Itโs classic, the same as if he had asked me about my penis. You have it cut short, too? he seemed to be saying. Or they make fun of me, or they donโt understand anything about anything. And that even these days in which each of these alternatives results in a single suspicion: you seem that youโre not from here, they slip by me. No, of course not. And at the same time, of course I am. Citizenship is one thing and the hat on my penis is something else. Because, exactly, who is from here? The first Alacalufes or the last Europeans? The original inhabitants or those who exterminated them? They Mapuche or the Aymara? The rancid tradition of the Vasco-Spanish or the Italians of La Serena? The Germans from Osorno or the Scotch of Valparaiso? No, anybody from anywhere, if they manage against all odds to arrive on this side. My grandfather did it a hundred years ago with one hand in front of him and the other one too, because that was the only way to survive. Like the better part of the Ashkenazi Jews escaping the pogroms at the beginning of the last century, still a teenager, he accompanied his brothers and his mother from Odessa to an elusive point on the map designated Buenos Aires, and then, years later, following the sun towards a hidden valley on the other side of the mountain range called Santiago, where he was not obliged to occupy certain rural areas in exchange for the right of entry. The fields are for the cows, he used to say, and he applied this creed to settle with his wife and children on Serrano Street, developing his sense of survival with a mattress and box spring business in the Franklin neighborhood, where furniture stores still open their doors in the middle of a chaotic crowd, a mixture of sweat and traffic that is simmering in a casserole that is increasingly despised and thin.
My father grew up among those smells of the back room and butter. Since the sales from the business were not enough to feed seven mouths, Grandfather Bernardo, who was widowed a decade after crossing into Chile, decided that the sons would accompany him in his business activities and the daughters would prepare for marriage. As for my father, he would oversee the ensuring of the social prestige of the surname through formal studies, until he became the family professional. Incorporating a doctor has always been an obsession among Jewish immigrants, and it fell to Moses to be the chosen one. From then on, medicine would be for Moses his only religion. He lived for it, forced to fulfill the family mandate while marveling and grateful for his slavery. At his feet, his goddess, all the prejudices inherited and trafficked on Serrano Street, until he mixed his blood with a goyish girl ten years his junior, the offspring of a convinced Catholic and a Cartesian layman who sang La Marseillaise every Sunday in the French firemen’s company. Enthusiastic about each other, my parents consecrated their marriage away from synagogue and parish, very much in tune with the 1950s teacherโs republic that was asserting itself under a succession of radical governments. The rate of progress marked the sequence of pregnancies, according to the children who came into the world without God or King, but a low suspicion of being Jewish, since according to the law of the womb we did not belong to the tribe of Israel, but we carried the tablets in my father’s name. We were doing well: we lived in the neighborhood of middle-class professionals, we attended a private school where we were taught foreign languages, my parents subscribed to Reader’s Digest, and our pet was a boxer that presence commanded the entire block. But as we had no stable place in the afterlife, my father became a communist. And the problems began. I checked communism, and it made me want to go out and look for it. How many useless battles! How many windmills could have been built if the dictator of the proletariat had not been embraced as a scientific destiny! How many false expectations! Ah, the classless society, universal justice, the thought of the party! It is possible that no one except a seventy-year-old Chilean communist understands the enormous misunderstanding that the previous statement deserves. But not even that: possibly only a son of a Chilean communist would be capable of rendering a detailed account of this catastrophe. Do I tell him, or don’t I tell him? No, today that place is empty, so I better not say it. At most, I notice his anachronism and leave the image of my father suspended in that very rare mixture of understanding and closure, of authoritative ingenuity and kindly perversion that stirs in the messianic incredulous soul of an old Chilean communist. But he also has his name Moses, he is a doctor, a non-observant Jew, but a Jew, after all, and he is my father, so my only possible revenge is to run to the house of the happy ones and get them out of bed to yell at them in their faces how happy they are to be happy, and then close the door on them and leave with a firm step and an accusatory gesture: bourgeois pigs!, sons of bitches! murderers!; with a raised finger not towards indifference, I want nothing as olympic as they do. But I immediately regret it…
Raquel Jodorowsky, pintora, poeta y ensayista, naciรณ a una familia judรญa en Tocopilla, Chile; viviรณ en Perรบ por mรกs de cincuenta aรฑos y se nacionalizรณ peruana. Iniciรณ su carrera literaria en Santiago de Chile al ganar un concurso de poesรญa juvenil y el Premio Municipal en 1949. Ese mismo aรฑo se trasladรณ a Lima, Perรบ, para estudiar Antropologรญa en la Universidad Mayor de San Marcos, con una beca del Ministerio de Educaciรณn. En Mรฉxico se dio a conocer con una exposiciรณn de trece cuadros inspirados en sus poemas, para esa ocasiรณn se reunieron los pintores Lilia Carrillo, Josรฉ Luis Cuevas, Felgueres, Gironela y otros. En los aรฑos sesenta recorriรณ el continente americano para dar a conocer su trabajo poรฉtico y pictรณrico. Parte de su obra estรก recogida en antologรญas publicadas en Espaรฑa, Alemania, Italia y Argentina. Se inclinรณ, asimismo, por una literatura insรณlita o extraรฑa. En Territorios que explorar se refiere a la piedra como materia viva; en Antologรญa breve Era 2000 intenta fusionar la ciencia a la poesรญa y Poemas escogidos, su รบltima publicaciรณn, es un viaje al centro de la mente. Catalogada como poeta onรญrica y surrealista, perteneciente a la Generaciรณn del 50, en Perรบ, se le relacionรณ con el grupo de poetas del nadaรญsmo, junto a los escritores Gonzalo Arango, Jaime Jaramillo Escobar y otros. Mostrรณ sus constantes bรบsquedas a travรฉs de lo formal o lo temรกtico. En Alnico y Kemita se inclinรณ por lo novedoso del tema: โun nuevo circuito electrรณnico con personajes de la prรณxima eraโ. La poeta recurriรณ a la cibernรฉtica para cuestionar lo alejados que estamos de la naturaleza, asรญ como para darle a la ciencia un carรกcter mรกs humanitario. Sus ensayos y notas literarias denotaron su interรฉs por las expresiones culturales y artรญsticas de los grupos minoritarios de Amรฉrica y Asia, e incluyรณ en sus estudios a las culturas prehispรกnicas del Perรบ.
Raquel Jodorowsky, painter, poet, and essayist, was born to a Jewish family in Tocopilla, Chile. She lived in Peru for more than fifty years and became a Peruvian national. He began his literary career in Santiago de Chile by winning a youth poetry contest and the Municipal Prize in 1949. That same year she moved to Lima, Peru, to study Anthropology at the Universidad Mayor de San Marcos, with a scholarship from the Ministry of Education. In Mexico she became known with an exhibition of thirteen paintings inspired by his poems, for that occasion the painters Lilia Carrillo, Josรฉ Luis Cuevas, Felgueres, Gironela and others met. In the sixties he toured the American continent to publicize his poetic and pictorial work. Part of his work is collected in anthologies published in Spain, Germany, Italy and Argentina. He also leaned towards an unusual or strange literature. In Territories to Explore he refers to stone as living matter; In a brief Anthology, Era 2000, she tries to merge science with poetry, and Selected Poems, her publication, is a journey to the center of the mind. Cataloged as a dreamlike and surrealist poet, belonging to the Generation of 50, in Peru, she was associated with the group of Nadaรญsmo poets, together with the writers Gonzalo Arango, Jaime Jaramillo Escobar and others. He showed his constant searches through the formal or the thematic. In Alnico and Kemita, she leaned towards the novelty of the theme: โa new electronic circuit with characters from the next eraโ. The poet turned to cybernetics to question how far we are from nature, as well as to give science a more humanitarian character. Her essays and literary notes denoted his interest in the cultural and artistic expressions of minority groups in America and Asia, and he included the pre-Hispanic cultures of Peru in his studies.
Saรบl Kaminer nace en la Ciudad de Mรฉxico en 1952. Entre 1970-75 estudia en la Escuela Nacional de Arquitectura de la UNAM. Obtiene su titulo de Arquitecto con una tesis sobre la fundaciรณn de las ciudades prehispรกnicas Teotihuacรกn, Tula y Tenochtitlรกn. En 1976 se instala en Paris, donde permanece durante 22 aรฑos guardando un fuerte contacto con Mรฉxico. Realiza estudios de doctorado en el Instituto de Urbanismo de Paris. Actualmente comparte su tiempo entre Francia y Mรฉxico.Ubicado en Paris, en 1982 se hizo miembro fundador del grupo MAGIA-IMAGEN integrado por ocho artistas latinoamericanos, el cual fue disuelto en 1992, este grupo tuvo una intensa relaciรณn con el pintor Roberto Matta. Desde 1973 ha realizado 70 exposiciones individuales desde 1978 al 2020, ha participado en mรกs de 170 exposiciones colectivas en galerรญas y museos de Mรฉxico y Paises como Francia, E. U., Nicaragua, Italia, Espaรฑa, Inglaterra, Argentina, Chile, Alemania, Repรบblica Dominicana, Suiza, Perรบ, Puerto Rico y Cuba.
_____________________________________
Saรบl Kaminer was born in Mexico City in 1952. Between 1970-75 he studied at the National School of Architecture at UNAM. He obtained his title of Architect with a thesis on the foundation of the pre-Hispanic cities Teotihuacรกn, Tula and Tenochtitlรกn. In 1976 he settled in Paris, where he stayed for 22 years keeping a strong contact with Mexico. He is doing doctoral studies at the Institute of Urbanism in Paris. He currently shares his time between France and Mexico. Located in Paris, in 1982 he became a founding member of the MAGIA-IMAGEN group made up of eight Latin American artists, which was dissolved in 1992. This group had an intense relationship with the painter Roberto Matta. Since 1973 he has had 70 individual exhibitions; From 1978 to 2020, he has participated in more than 170 collective exhibitions in galleries and museums in Mexico and countries such as France, the United States, Nicaragua, Italy, Spain, England, Argentina, Chile, Germany, the Dominican Republic, Switzerland, Peru, Puerto Rico and Cuba.
___________________________________________
Variaciones en el arte de Saรบl Kaminer/Variations in the Art of Saรบl Kaminer
Ein Sof 1963 imprint on styrene on stone and wood baseSize:62.5 x 26 x 23 cm. (24.6 x 10.2 x 9.1 in.)
Lugar del desierto
Amor lejano, Signed and dated Parรญs 94, Lithograph 37/ 150, 63 x 47 cm / 24.8 x 18.5 inches.
Las voces del cielo (The Voices in the Sky), 2018. Oil on canvas. 47 1โ4 in. (120 cm) diameter.
The Mountain and the Seed, 2015. Glass, Wood and steel. 22 x 15 x 2 in. (56 x 38 x 5 cm.).
The Photographer
Portrait de lโOiseau-Qui-NโExiste-Pas, 2005. Mixed media on paper laid down on canvas, 38 x 28 cm.
Le Souffle de la Terre, Oil on canvas, diameter 120 cm. 2015
La Peluquera (The Hairdresser), Oil on Canvas 65 ร 45 1/2 in | 165.1 ร 115.6 cm 2019
Ancรชtre, Oil on canvas, 15 2/5 ร 11 2/5 in | 39 ร 29 cm, 2019
Tour, Metal and ceramic 10 ร 9 1/10 ร 7 9/10 in | 25.5 ร 23 ร 20 cm, 2020
Coeur du Nord, Oil on canvas, 17 7/10 ร 13 4/5 in | 45 ร 35 cm, 2021
Gรฉo-รฉcriture, Oil on wood16 1/10 ร 10 3/5 in | 41 ร 27 cm, 2019
“Oestrus”, รณleo sobre tela, 195 x 260 cm, 2016
La boda. Engraving 30 x 27 cm 2004
Verticalitรฉ, commencement et semence, Arches cardboard 640 gr on paper, 13 1/5 ร 9 3/10 in | 33.5 ร 23.5 cm, 2021
Michel Laub nasceu em Porto Alegre, em 1973 de pais judeus. Escritor e jornalista, foi editor-chefe da revista Bravo, coordenador de publicaรงรตes e internet do Instituto Moreira Salles e colunista da Folha de S.Paulo e do Globo. Hoje รฉ colunista do Valor Econรดmico e colaborador de diversas editoras e veรญculos.Publicou oito romances, todos pela Companhia das Letras: Mรบsica Anterior (2001), Longe da รกgua (2004), O segundo tempo (2006), O gato diz adeus (2009), Diรกrio da queda (2011), A maรงรฃ envenenada (2013), O Tribunal da Quinta-Feira (2016) e Soluรงรฃo de dois Estados (2020). Seus livros saรญram em 12 idiomas. Integrante da coletรขnea Os Melhores jovens escritores brasileiros, da revista inglesa Granta, entre outras no Brasil e no exterior, o autor recebeu as bolsas Vitae (2006), Funarte (2010) e Petrobras (2012) e os prรชmios JQ โ Wingate (Inglaterra, 2015), Transfuge (Franรงa, 2014), Jabuti (segundo lugar, 2014), Copa de Literatura Brasileira (2013), Bravo Prime (2011), Bienal de Brasรญlia (2012) e Erico Verissimo/Revelaรงรฃo (2001). Alรฉm disso, foi finalista dos prรชmios Dublin International Literary Award (Irlanda, 2016), Correntes de Escrita (Portugal, 2014), Jabuti (2007, 2017 e 2021), Sรฃo Paulo de Literatura (2012, 2014, 2017 e 2021) e outros.
________________________________________________
Michel Laub was born in Porto Alegre, in 1973 in a Jewish family. Writer and journalist, he was editor-in-chief of Bravo magazine, coordinator of publications and internet of the Moreira Salles Institute and columnist of Folha de S.Paulo and Globo. Now he is a columnist for Valor Econรดmico and a contributor to various publications. Publicou oito romances, all pela Companhia das Letras: Mรบsica Anterior (2001), Longe da รกgua (2004), O segundo tempo (2006), O gato diz adeus (2009), Diรกrio da queda (2011), A maรงรฃ envenenada (2013) ), O Tribunal da Quinta-Feira (2016) and Soluรงรฃo de dos Estados (2020). His books are published in 12 languages.He is one the of Best Young Brazilian Writers, according to eht the English magazine Granta, among others not in Brazil and abroad, and author received the Vitae (2006), Funarte (2010) and Petrobras (2012) awards and the JQ โ Wingate awards (England, 2015), Transfuge (France, 2014), Jabuti (second place, 2014), Brazilian Literature Cup (2013), He was a finalist for two Dublin International Literary Awards (Ireland, 2016), Correntes de Escrita (Portugal, 2014), Jabuti (2007, 2017 and 2021), Sรฃo Paulo for Literature (2012, 2014, 2017 and 2021) among others.
_______________________________
Sources:/Fuentes:
Michel Laub. Diรกrio da queda. Sรฃo Paulo: Companhia de Letras, 2011.
Michel Laub. Diary of a Fall. Translated by Margaret Juli Costa. New York: Other Press, 2011.
__________________________________________
ALGUMAS COISAS QUE SEI SOBRE MIM
27.
Numa escola como a minha, os poucos alunos que nรฃo eram judeus tinham atรฉ privilรฉgios. O de nรฃo assistir as aulas de hebraico, por exemplo. Ou as de cultura hebraica. Nas semanas que antecediam os feriados religiosos eles eram dispensados de aprender as canรงรตes tรญpicas, e fazer as rezas, e danรงar as coreografias e participar do Shabat, e visitar a sinagoga e o Lar dos Velhos, e enfeitar o berรงo de Moisรฉs ao som do hino de Israel, isso sem falar nos acampamentos do chamado movimento juvenil.
28.
Nos acampamentos รฉramos divididos em grupos, cada um com um monitor mais velho, e parte do dia era ocupada por atividades normais num encontro assim, o almoรงo, o futebol, os abraรงos coletivos de uniรฃo, as gincanas com talco e ovos. Nรณs levรกvamos barraca, repelente, marmita, cantil, e lembro ele esconder tudo o que pudesse ser roubado na minha ausรชncia, urna barra de chocolate no fundo de um saco de roupa suja, um carregador de pilha em meio as urtigas.
29.
A noite รฉramos separados em dois grupos, um exercรญcio que se chamava ataque a bandeira, um camuflado na vegetaรงรฃo e o outro que se encarregava da defesa, e durante a madrugada num descampado formรกvamos pelotรตes que reproduziam as estratรฉgias de urna patrulha, com bรบssola e coluna, lanรงo e escalada. urna simulaรงรฃo do que tรญnhamos ouvido em palestras onde os monitores falavam sobre a Guerra de Seis Dias, a Guerra de Independรชncia, a Guerra de Yom Kippur, Guerra de Lรญbano.
30.
Havia outros nรฃo judeus Joรฃo na escola, mas nenhum como Joรฃo. Uma vez um deles segurou um colega e o arrastou por quarenta metros e esticou seu braรงo direito e bateu com um portรฃo de ferro vรกrias vezes nos dedos, e quando o colega estava se contorcendo elepegou o braรงo esquerdo e fez a mesma coisa. Joao era diferente: o colega o mandava ficar de pรฉ, e ele ficava. O colega jogava o sanduรญche de Joao longe, e ele ia buscar. O colega segurava Joao e o forcava a comer o sanduรญche, mordida por mordida, e no rosto deJoao nรฃo se via nada – nenhuma dor, nenhum apelo, nenhuma expressรฃo.
31.
Quando o pai de Joao perguntou se eu nรฃo tinha vergonhado que aconteceu na festa, eu poderia ter descrito essa cena. Eu poderia ter dito algo mais do que ele esperava, o relato de como pedi desculpas a Joao quando ele retornou a escala. Em vez de contar como foi saber que Joรฃo acabaria ficando bom, andando normalmente e tendo a mesma vida de antes, e como ficar sabendo disso tornou a nossa conversa mais fรกcil, como se o pedido de desculpas apagasse na hora o que ele passou depois da queda, ele estatelado diante dos parentes, com falta de ar porque havia batiยญ do as costas, ele na ambulรขncia e no pronto-socorro e no hospital sem receber uma visita dos colegas, e mais dois meses em casa sem receber nenhum de nรณs, e de volta a escala sem que nenhum de nรณs tivesse se aproximado dele atรฉ o dia em que criei coragem para tanto em vez de tudo isso eu poderia ter contado como era ver Joรฃo comendo o sanduรญche diante do agressor, terminando o รบltimo pedaรงo e senda novamente pego pelo agressor, atrรกs de urna รกrvore no canto do pรกtio, cercado por um pequeno grupo que cantava todos os dias a mesma mรบsica.
32
A mรบsica comeรงava assim, come areia, come areia. Era como um ritual, o incentivo enquanto Joรฃo virava o rosto e tentava esยญ capar dos golpes atรฉ nรฃo resistir e abrir a boca, o gasto quente e รกspero, sola de tรชnis na cara, e sรณ aรญ o agressor cansava e os gritos diminuรญam e Joao era deixado atรฉ se levantar jรก sozinho, ainda vermelho e ajeitando a roupa e pegando de novo a mochila e subindo de novo as escadas como admissรฃo pรบblica do quanto ele era sujo. e fraco. e desprezรญvel.
33ยท
Nada disso impediu que ele aparecesse como convites para a festa. Nas cerimรณnias de Bar Mitzvah os convites eram impressos em grรกfica, em papel-carteio dourado, com um laรงo e tipologia dourada. o nome dos pais do aniversariante, um telefone para confirmar a presenรงa, o endereรงo para entrega ele presentes. Os de Joao eram caseiros, feitos com papel-ofรญcio, dispostos num envelope de cartolina, escritos em caneta hidrocor. Ele os entregou em silencio. de mesa em mesa, com duas semanas de antecedรชncia. a sรฉtima sรฉrie inteira convidada.
34.
Eu acordei cedo naquele sรกbado. Eu me vesti, fui atรฉ a geladeira e passei a manhรฃ no quarto. Eu gostava de ver televisรฃo asยญ sim. a veneziana fechada, a cama ainda desfeita e as migalhas de pรฃo sobre o lenรงol atรฉ que alguรฉm batesse na porta porque jรก eram quinze para a uma, e o resto do dia foi: o almoรงo na casa da minha avรณ, a ida mom a minha mรฃe ao shopping. ela perguntando se o colega que fazia aniversario preferia um short ou uma mochila, uma carteira ou uma camiseta, se ele gostava de mรบsica e ficaria feliz com um vale-disco, e eu respondi e esperei que ela pagasse e que a balconista da loja fizesse o pacote e ainda fรดssemos ao fliperama onde joguei corrida e sinuca eletrรดnica.
35-
Eu dei parabรฉns a Joรฃo quando cheguei a festa. Eu entreguei o presente a ele. ร possรญvel que eu tenha cumprimentado o pai dele, algum parente que estivesse prรณximo, e รฉ possรญvel atรฉ que eu tivesse aproveitado a festa como todos os outros convidados, que eu tivesse atรฉ me divertido sem nem por um instante demonstrar nervosismo, os cinco colegas escalados para formar a rede de bombeiros, aqueles que eu tambรฉm cumprimentei ao chegar, comquem tambรฉm conversei normalmente, nรณs todos vestidos e ensaiados e unidos na espera pela hora do bolo e pelo parabรฉns.
36.
No sei se participei por causa desses outros colegas, e seria fรกcil a esta altura culpรก-los por tudo, ou se em algum momento eu fui ativo na histรณria: se nos dias anteriores tive alguma ideia, se diz alguma sugestรฃo, se de alguma forma fui indispensรกvel para que tudo saรญsse exatamente como planejado, nรณs em coro no verso final, muitos anos ele vida antes ele nos aproximarmos dele, em cada perna, um em cada braรงo, eu segurando o pescoรงo porque essa รฉ a parte mais sensรญvel do corpo.
37.
Nรฃo sei se fiz aquilo apenas porque me espelhava nos meus colegas, Joรฃo senda jogado para cima urna vez, duas vezes, eu segurando atรฉ que na dรฉcima terceira vez e com ele ainda subindo eu recolhi os braรงos e dei um passo para trรกs e vi Joรฃo parado no ar e iniciando a queda, ou se foi o contrรกrio: se no fundo, por essa ideia dos dias anteriores, algo que eu tivesse dito ou uma atitude que tivesse tomado, uma vez que fosse, diante de uma pessoa que fosse, independentemente das circunstรขncias e das desculpas, se no fundo eles tambรฉm estavam se espelhando em mim.
38.
Porque รฉ claro que eu usava aquelas palavras tambรฉm, as mesmas que levaram ao momento em que ele bateu o pescoรงo no chรฃo, e foi pouco tempo atรฉ eu perceber os colegas saindo rรกpido, dez passos atรฉ o corredor e a portaria e a rua e de repente vocรช estรก virando a esquina em disparada sem olhar para trรกs e nem pensar que era sรณ ter esticado o braรงo, sรณ ter amortecido o impacto e Joรฃo teria levantado, e eu nunca mais veria nele o desdobramento do que tinha feito por tanto tempo atรฉ acabar ali, a escala, o recreio, as escadas e o pรกtio e o muro onde Joao sentava para fazer o lanche, o sanduรญche jogado longe e Joao enterrado e eu me deixando levar com os outros, repetindo os versos, a cadencia, todos juntos e ao mesmo tempo, a mรบsica que vocรช canta porque รฉ sรณ o que pode e sabe fazer aos treze anos: come areia, come areia, come areia, gรณi filho de urna puta.
____________________________________
SOME MORE THINGS I KNOW ABOUT MYSELF
27.
In a school like mine, the few non-Jewish students even enjoyed certain privileges. For example, they didn’t have to attend Hebrew classes. Or the classes about Hebrew culture. In the weeks preceding reliยญgious holidays, they were excused from learning the traditional songs, saying the prayers, doing the dances, taking part in the Shabbat, visiting the synagogue and the Old People’s Home, and decorating Moses’s craยญdle to the sound of the Israeli national anthem, not to mention the so-called Youth Movement camps.
28.
At camp we were divided into groups, each with an older boy as a monitor, and part of the <lay was taken up with the usual activities one would expect at such a gathering: lunch, football, group hugs, treasure hunts and messy games involving talcum powder and eggs. We took a tent, insect repellent, a cooking pot and canteen, and I remember carefully hiding anything that might be stolen in my absence, stowing a bar of chocolate at the bottom of my dirty laundry bag, a battery charger in the middle of a clump of nettles.
29.
At night we were divided into two groups, in an exercise known as “camp attack,” with one group hidden in the vegetation and the other in charge of defendยญ ing the camp. Then, in a clearing in the early hours, we would form into platoons that basically did what patrols are supposed to do, armed with compasses and in columns, crawling through undergrowth and scaling hills, an imitation of what we had heard about in talks the monitors gave about the Six-Day War, the War of Independence, the Yom Kippur War, the Lebanese War.
30.
There were other non-Jews at the school, but none like Joรฃo. Once, one of them got hold of a Jewish classmate, dragged him along for about forty meters, pinned his victim’s right arm to the wall next to an iron door, and repeatedly slammed the door on the boy’s and when the boy was screaming and writhing in pain, he grabbed the boy’s left arm and did the same again. Joรฃo was different: if a classmate ordered him to stand, he would stand. If a classmate flung Joaoโs sandwich across the playground, Joao would go and fetch it. If the same classmate, then grabbed Joao and made him eat the sandwich, bite by bite, Joaoโs face would remain utterly impassive-no pain, no pleadยญ ing, no expression at all.
31.
When Joรฃoโs father asked me if I didn’t feel ashamed about what had happened at the party, I could have described that scene to him. I could have told him more than he was expecting to hear, rather than about how I had apologized to Joรฃo when he returned to school. Instead of telling him how relieved I felt when I found out that Joรฃo would make a full recovery, walking normally and leading a normal life, and how knowing this had made our conversation easier, as if my apology had instantly erased everything he had been through after the fall, Joรฃo lying on the floor in front of his relatives, the breath knocked out of him, Joรฃo in the ambulance and in the emergency room and in hospital, where not a single one of his classmates visited him, and then another two months spent at home, where, again, none of us went to see him, and then back at school where, again, none of us spoke to him until I plucked up enough courage to do so–instead of that I could have told him what it was like to see Joรฃo eating that sandwich watched by his attacker. And how, when he had finished the last mouthful, his attacker had hit him again, hidden behind a tree in one corner of the playground, surยญrounded by a small group of boys who chanted the same refrain every day.
32.
The refrain went like this: eat sand, eat sand. It was a sort of ritual, intended to drive them on while Joรฃo turned his head to try and avoid the blows, until he could resist no longer and opened his mouth, the hot, rough taste, the sole of someone’s sneaker in his face, only then did his attacker grow weary and the shouting diminish and then Joรฃo would be left to get his own, red-faced and straightening his rumpled, clothes, picking up his backpack and going up the stairs like a public admission of how dirty and weak and despicable he was.
33.
None of this prevented him from coming to school with the invitations to his party. For bar mitzvah ceremonies, the invitations were always professionally printed on a folded piece of card, with a ribbon and gilt lettering, the name of the boy’s parents, a telephone number to confirm that you would be coming and an address where presents could be sent. Joรฃo’s invitations were homemade on a sheet of foolscap paper placed in a cardboard envelope and written in felt-tip pen. Two weeks beforehand, he silently gave them out, going from desk to desk, inviting the whole year group.
34,
That Saturday I woke up early. I got dressed, went to the fridge and spent the morning in my room. I liked watching TV like that, with the blinds clown, the bed still unmade and breadcrumbs among the sheets, until someone knocked on the door to tell me it was a quarter to one, and the rest of the day was: lunch at my grandmother’s house, a visit to the shopping mall with my mother, her asking me if the classmate whose birthday it was would prefer a pair of shorts or a backpack, a wallet or a T-shirt, or if he liked music and would be happy with a record-voucher, and me answering and waiting for her to pay and for the assistant to wrap the present up and then still having time to visit the arcade where I played at circuit racing and electronic snooker.
35.
1 wished Joรฃo a happy birthday when I arrived at the party. I gave him his present. I may have said helio to his father too, or to some relative of his standing nearby, and I may even have enjoyed the party along with ali the other guests, I may even have had a good time without for a moment appearing nervous, along with the four other classmates chosen to form the safety net, and who I had also greeted when I arrived, and with whom I chatted normally, all of us dressed and ready and united as we waited for the moment for the birthday cake to be cut and for everyone to sing “Happy Birthday.”
36.
I don’t know if I took part because of those other classmates, and it would be easy at this stage to blame them for everything, or if at some point I played an active role in the story: if during the previous days I had an idea, made a suggestion, and was in sorne way indispensable if everything was to work out as planned, with us singing the last line together, happy birthday to you, before we gathered round him, one at each leg, one at each arm, with me supporting his neck because that’s the most vulnerable part of the body.
37.
I don’t know if I did it simply because I was mirroring my classmates’ behavior, Joรฃo being thrown into the air once, twice, with me supporting him right up until the thirteenth time and then, as he was going up, withdrawing my arms and taking a step back and seeing Joao hover in the air and then begin the fall, or was it the other way round: what if, deep down, because of that plot hatched in the previous days, because of something I might have said or an attitude.1 might have taken, even if only once and in the presence of only one other person, quite independently of the circumstances and any possible excuses, what if, deep clown, they were also mirroring my behavior?
38.
Because of course I used the same words, the words that led up to the moment when the back of his neck struck the floor, and it didn’t take long for me to notice my classmates beating a hasty retreat, just ten steps to the corridor and the porter’s lodge and the street and suddenly you’re tearing round the corner without a backward glance and not even thinking that if you had only reached out an arm to break the fall Joรฃo would have got up, and 1 would never have had to see in him the consequence of everything I had done up until then, school, break-time, the stairs and the playground and the wall where Joรฃo used to sit, the sandwich flung across the playground and Joรฃo buried in sand and me, allowing myself to be carried along with the others, all panting the same words, the same rhythm, al of us together at the same time, the song you sing because that’s all you can do when you’re thirteen: eat sand, eatsand yousonofa-bitch goy.
_________________________________________________
MAIS ALGUMAS COISAS QUE SEI SOBRE O MEU AVร
4ยท
Eu comecei a beber aos catorzes anos, depois que mudei de escola junto com Joรฃo. Embora jรก tivesse tomado um ou outro copo de cerveja com meu pai, e uma ou outra taรงa ele vinho em algum jantar ele adultos em casa, a primeira vez ele verdade foi numa festa logo no inรญcio das aulas. Eu nรฃo fui direto a festa, e sim a casa de um colega cujos pais nรฃo estavam, e quando saรญmos de lรก alguns estavam cantando e falando alto e eu entrei no tรกxi com urna garrafa ele plรกstico cortada ao meio. Alguรฉm tinha misturado cachaรงa com Coca-Cola, e era impossรญvel tomar um gole sem prender a respiraรงรฃo, e ao descer do tรกxi eu senti as pernas meio ocas e nessa hora jรก estavam todos rindo e foi mais fรกcil entrar e passar o resto da noite encostado muna parede ao lado de uma caixa ele som: eu misturei a cachaรงa com vodca e um vinho com embalagem de papelรฃo que deixava os dentes roxos e antes das onze jรก tinha me arrastado atรฉ o jardim e procurado um canto escuro e sentado com a pressรฃo baixa e ninguรฉm me acharia ali depois que eu me deixasse cair sem ajuda porque ainda nem conhecia direito os colegas.
5.
Demorou para os colegas perguntarem se eu era judeu, por que identificar sobrenomes รฉ coisa de pessoas mais velhas e em geral tambรฉm judias, e o meu nรฃo termina em man ou berg ou qualquer desses sufixos รณbvios que dรก as pistas a quem nรฃo sabia onde eu tinha estudado antes. Nas aulas da escola nova o Holocausto era apenas eventualmente citado entre os capรญtulos da Segunda Guerra, e Hitler era analisado pelo prisma histรณrico da Repรบblica de Weimar, da crise econรดmica dos anos 30, da inflaรงรฃo que fazia as pessoas usarem carrinhos para levar o dinheiro da feira, e a histรณria dos carrinhos despertava tanto interesse que se chegava ao vestibular sabendo mais sobre como alguรฉm precisa, ร ser rรกpido para que o preรงo do pรฃo e do leite nรฃo subisse antes de passar no caixa do que sobre corno era feito o transporte de prisioneiros para os campos de concentraรงรฃo. Nenhum professor mencionou Auschwitz mais de urna vez. Nenhum jamais disse urna palavra sobre ร isto um homem? Nenhum fez o cรกlculo รณbvio de que eu com catorze anos naquela รฉpoca, certamente tinha um pai ou avo ou bisavรณ meu ou de um primo ou de um amigo de um amigo de um amigo que escapou das cรขmaras de extermรญnio.
6.
Nรฃo sei se meu avo leu ร isto um homem? ese ter vivido o que Primo Levi narra faz com que o livro soe diferente, e o que para um leitor comum รฉ a descoberta dos detalhes da experiencia em Auschwitz para o meu avo era apenas reconhecimento, uma conferรชncia para ver se o que era dito no texto correspondia ou ร realidade, ou a realidade da memรณria do meu avo, e nรฃo sei. atรฉ que ponto essa leitura como pรฉ atrรกs tira parte do impacto do relato.
7ยท
Eu nรฃo sei como meu avo reagia ao ouvir uma piada sobre judeus, se algum dia contaram essas piadas a ele ou se ele esteve na mesma sala onde alguรฉm as contava, um coquetel ou jantar ou encontro de negรณcios em que ele estava distraรญdo e por acaso ou um fiapo de voz ou de riso que remetia ร palavra judeu, e como ele reagiria ao saber que foi isso que passei a ouvir aos catorze anos, o apelido que comeรงou a ser usado na escola nova assim que Joรฃo fez o primeiro comentรกrio sobre a escola anterior, sobre a sinagoga pequena que havia no tรฉrreo e os al unos da sรฉtima sรฉrie que tinham estudado para fazer Bar Mitzvah, e que para mim o apelido teve um significado diferente, e em vez da raiva por urna ofensa que deveria ser enfrentada ou da indignaรงรฃo pelo estereรณtipo que ela envolvia, os velhos que apareciam em filmes e novelas ele TV usando roupa preta e falando com sotaque estrangeiro e dentes de vampiro, em vez disso eu preferi ficar inicialmente quieto.
______________________
SOME MORE THINGS THAT I KNOW ABOUT MY GRANDFATHER
4.
I started drinking when I was fourteen, after Joรฃo and I changed schools. I’d had the occasional beer with my father and the occasional glass of wine at some grown up suppers at home, but the first time I got seriously drunk was at a party just after term started. 1 didn’t go straight to the party, but to the house of a classยญmate whose parents were out and, when we left there, some of the boys were singing and talking loudly. and I climbed into the taxi clutching a plastic bottle cut in half. Someone had mixed cachaรงa and Coca-Cola, and you had to hold your breath every time you took a swig of it, and when I got out of the taxi, my legs felt hollow and by then everyone was laughing and it was easy enough to spend the rest of the night leanยญing against a wall next to a speaker. I mixed cachaรงa with vodka and with some cheap wine that stained your teeth purple, and by eleven o’clock I’d crawled out into the garden and found a dark corner where I sat, feeling rather weak, and where no one would find me once I’d slid helplessly to the ground, because I still didn’t really know any of my classmates.
5.
It was a while befare my classmates asked if I was Jewish, because identifying surnames is something that only older people and Jews in general do, and my name doesn’t end in man or berg or any of those other telltale suffixes that would have given a clue to anyone who didn’t know where I’d studied before. In the lessons at the new school, the Holocaust was only mentioned in passing as an episode in the Second World War, and Hitler was analyzed through the hisยญtorical lens of the Weimar Republic, the economic criยญsis of the 1930s, and the soaring inflation that obliged people to use wheelbarrows to carry their money back from the market, a story that aroused so much interยญest that you reached the final year of school knowยญing more about how quick shoppers had to be if they wanted to reach the cashier befare the price of bread or milk went up again than about how prisoners were transported to the concentration camps. Not one of the teachers gave more than a cursory nod to Auschยญwitz. Not one of them said a word about If This Is a Man. Not one of them made the obvious calculation that a fourteen-year-old like me must have had a father or a grandfather or a great-grandfather or a cousin or a friend of a friend of a friend who had escaped the gas chambers.
6.
I don’t know if my grandfather ever read If This Is a Man or if the fact of having actually lived through what Primo Levi wrote about would have made him read the book differently, whether what was a revelaยญtion to the ordinary reader, a detailed description of the whole Auschwitz experience, would have been merely a process of recognition for my grandfather, a matter of checking to see whether or not the book corresponded to reality or to the reality of his memยญory, and I don’t know to what extent that somewhat distanced reading would reduce the book’s impact.
7.
I don’t know how my grandfather used to react when he heard a joke about Jews, assuming anyone ever told such jokes to him, or if he, as the distracted guest at some cocktail party or supper or business meeting, was ever in a room where someone was telling them and where he might have heard a high-pitched gigยญgle in response to the word Jew–or what his reaction would have been to knowing that this is what hapยญpened to me when I was fourteen, that this was the nickname that began to be used as soon as Joรฃo menยญtioned our previous school with the little synagogue on the grounds and the seventh-grade students studying for their bar mitzvah, and that the nickname meant something different for me, that instead of feeling angry at an insult that ought to be confronted or indigยญnant at the implied stereotype-the old men all in black and with vampire teeth who used to appear in films and TV soaps–I preferred not to say or do anything, at least initially.
Noemรญ Cohen es escritora argentina (Buenos Aires, 1956). Reside en Madrid. Es abogada y escritora. Exiliada en Mรฉxico durante la dictadura militar. Tras su retorno a Argentina, sus actividades profesionales la llevaron a vivir varios aรฑos en Washington. Asesorรณ en temas sociales a diversos gobiernos, fue funcionaria de la Organizaciรณn de Estados Americanos (OEA( y consultora de la Organizaciรณn Internacional del Trabajo (OIT), y del Banco Interamericano de Desarrollo (BID). Fue directora de Relaciones Internacionales de la Biblioteca Nacional de Argentina entre 2003 y 2006. Fue columnista del periรณdico Miradas al Sur. Noemรญ Cohen publicado las novelas Mientras la luz se va (2005), La esperanza que no alcanza (201) y Los celebrantes (2022).
____________________________________
Noemรญ Cohen is an Argentine writer (Buenos Aires, 1956). She lives in Madrid. She is a lawyer and writer. She was exiled in Mexico during the military dictatorship. After her return to Argentina, her professional activities led her to spend several years in Washington. She advised various governments on social issues, was an official of the Organization of American States (OAS) and a consultant to the International Labor Organization (ILO), and the Inter-American Development Bank (IDB). She was director of International Relations of the National Library of Argentina between 2003 and 2006. She was a columnist for the newspaper Miradas al Sur. Noemรญ Cohen has published the novels Mientras la luz se va (2005), La esperanza que no alcanza (2013) and Los celebrantes (2022)
De/From: Cuando la luz se va. Buenos Aires: Editorial Losada, 2005.
โLa partidaโ
La tarde en que Sara le dijo que el dรญa siguiente irรญan juntos a una tienda en el otro extremo de la Ciudad Vieja a comprar telas para bordar, supo que su madre habรญa aceptado el pedido del primo Jaime; una vida cambiarรญa y nada podรญa decir. Desde pequeรฑa, escuchรณ historias y pareceres sobre el primo que vivรญa solo desde hacรญa quince aรฑos en la Argentina, un lugar lejano cuyo nombre no podรญa pronunciar y en donde, se decรญa en la familia, nadie era pobre. Tambiรฉn se decรญa que el primo era buen mozo, rubio y trabajador; pero era imposible que ella recordara algo, apenas tenรญa unos meses de haber nacido, cuando รฉl que tenรญa veinte aรฑos, dejรณ la casa familiar y se fue primero a Francia y luego a Sudamรฉrica.
Sara era viuda y tenรญa cinco hijos, tres de ellos mujeres, todos nacidos en Alepo. Ella era de Alejandrรญa, habรญa podido ir a la escuela, donde aprendiรณ a leer y escribir y hasta algo de francรฉs. En cambio, sus hijas, un poco por la costumbre del lugar y otro poco por la miseria, no sabรญan leer y sรณlo los varones fueron al colegio y hablaban francรฉs. Las chicas se dedicaron a ayudarla en la casa y Elena ademรกs aprendiรณ a tallar bronce; hacรญa armoniosos diseรฑos que luego eran vendidas por el primo Faud en su bazar, al lado de la Sinagoga del shuk.
Cuando Elena comenzรณ a trabajar, cincelaba en bronce dibujos con sรญmbolos judรญos; tenรญa un gran sentido de la proporciรณn de las formas, pero era analfabeta, y aรบn no se le habรญa ocurrido que podรญa dejar de serlo. Aรฑos despuรฉs, ese deseo se transformarรญa en una obsesiรณn, pero eso es otra historia. En cambio, conociรณ muy pronto los sรญmbolos de los otros porque los dueรฑos de los bazares vecinos al de Faud pidieron piezas decoradas con diseรฑos islรกmicos y las representaciones cristianas para vender a cualquier que pasara por las calles del shuk y no sรณlo a los judรญos que salรญan de la sinagoga.
Al decorar las piezas de bronce con tan diferentes signos, aprendiรณ el sentido de la armonรญa, supo el arte de combinar las formas, aprendizaje que le permitirรญa transitar la vida con la placidez de quien sabe que todo es mutable, aceptรณ algunas virtudes que hacen bueno a quien las tiene. Aunque tambiรฉn aprendiรณ, viendo a su tรญo Faud negociar con los otros comerciantes, que no siempre eran virtuosas las relaciones con los extraรฑos y menos aรบn en cuestiones de comercio.
Sara habรญa criado a sus hijos en la tradiciรณn y la รฉtica sefardรญes; les enseรฑรณ a ser solidarios y honestos, a distinguir lo puro de lo impuro, lo limpio de lo no limpio y, por sobre todas las cosas, les hablรณ de la recta razรณn que guรญa las acciones de una buena persona. Principios sencillos de aplicar, ayudan distinguir el bien del mal en las cosas concretas de la vida diaria y hacรญan previsibles las conductas. Transmitiรณ esa herencia de verdades absolutas como si fuera parte de la naturaleza, como los hรกbitos de comida o higiene; no comer cerdo o no mezclar la carne y leche, descansar por el sรกbado, lavarse las manos antes de comer y, para las mujeres, ir todos los viernes al hamman; era el orden de su mundo y no se le ocurrรญa que sus hijos lo pensaran distinto.
Al dรญa siguiente de anuncio de la aceptaciรณn del pedido de mano, madre e hija comenzaron las caminatas por los barrios de la Ciudad Vieja donde vivรญan los judรญos; en sus callecitas transitadas por camellos y mulas, pobladas por los gritos de los vendedores de habas, de aceitunas o de menta fresca, por las cinco llamados sonidos del almuecรญn que salรญan de los minaretes, รบnicas construcciones sobresalientes en esa laberรญntica ciudadela. Subรญan y bajaban por esos paisajes angostos y polvorientos, debรญan conseguir todo lo necesario para prepara el ajuar y organizar la partida de Alepo. Elena no sabรญa que habrรญa de viajar a un mundo tan distinto del suyo. โAlepo, La Blancheโ, le decรญan los franceses a la ciudad, tal vez por sus casas blancas con balcones de piedras talladas en estilo andaluz, o tal vez por vestigios de un nombre que significaba de leche en arameo, herencia de una leyenda que seรฑala a ese sitio como el lugar donde detuvo a ese sitio como el lugar donde se detuvo Abraham para alimentar a su rebaรฑo o tal vez la otra, que cuenta sobre los antiguos de la
La primera salida fue para la casa de Marcos, el hermano mayor de Jaime, a buscar el giro postal enviado desde la Argentina. Les convidaron un tรฉ con hojas de menta, muy azucarada, propiciatorio de las dulzuras que le vendrรญan a la pequeรฑa, segรบn dijeron los parientes, quienes, a pesar de su pobreza, tambiรฉn habรญan preparado una bandeja de trufas, un manjar de lujo guardado en el sรณtano para una ocasiรณn que mereciera celebrarse con tal exquisitez. Entre bendiciones y vaticinios de una prole numerosa de hijos varones, aconsejaron a su madre dรณnde comprar mejor las telas y objetos diversos que serรญan para el ajuar
Una maรฑana salieron temprano para ir hasta la avenida principal; en la tienda de un primo segundo compraron la seda blanca para hacer tres camisones y una bata, seda de color curdo para otro, una pieza de lino blanco para confeccionar seis juegos de sรกbanas y cuatro manteles, lino muy fino color salmรณn para dos camisones, muchos metros de puntilla blanca, y una pieza color natural de encaje de Bruselas. Otro dรญa fueron hasta el shuk, para ir al negocio de otro primo, donde compraron tres alfombras. A Elena, la que mรกs le gustรณ fue una que ademรกs del tradicional borde de diseรฑos geomรฉtricos multicolores sobre un fondo marrรณn, tenรญa un centro de rombos recortados en azul y rojo oscuro. Era la mรกs cara y tambiรฉn la que le parecรญa mรกs linda; pensรณ en ponerla arriba de un divรกn de su futura casa. Con las otras dos, cubrirรญa los colchones en los dormitorios; aรบn no sabรญa que en el otro lado del mundo las alfombras eran sรณlo usadas en el piso. Esa alfombra que tanto le gustรณ tendrรญa el extraรฑo destino trashumante de algunos objetos y serรญa llevada de ciudad en ciudad, con la impronta de algo portador de buena suerte.
La salida mรกs importante fue ir a la joyerรญa. Deslumbrada, encargรณ dos anillos de oro, uno con un rubรญ y el otro con una aguamarina y los aros haciendo juego. Eligiรณ tambiรฉn una pulsera de oro con un ancho broche central en el que se unรญan cadenas muy finitas y donde se podรญan agregar otras mรกs que quedaban sostenidas por ese centro. Esa pulsera serรญa su adorno permanente y fascinarรญa aรฑos despuรฉs a sus nietas. La verรญan condimentar las comidas mientras ese oro en movimiento parecerรญa un llamado a la gloria de los sabores inminentes. Como a toda mujer oriental, a Elena le gustaban los brillos y si eran joyas mรกs aรบn, pero dada la pobreza en la que vivรญa, sรณlo le era posible mirarlas en las vitrinas de los negocios, donde quedaban petrificadas como un niรฑo hambriento ante una vidriera de dulces. Con el transcurrir de la vida, su deseo se realizaba con frecuencia, pero las vitrinas de las joyerรญas le siguieron produciendo siempre ese mismo efecto de encantamiento. Ese dรญa fue distinto, eligiรณ a su gusto mientras sonreรญa pensado en el ruidito de sus pendientes y en el efecto del brillo en medio de su pelo rojo. Mientras, recordaba los dichos de las mujeres de su familia: si un hombre quiere a su mujer debe regalarle joyas, sobre todo oros, muchos oros, porque รฉl es el protector contra los males. Le gustaba repetir para llamar a la buena suerte: Tocando oro y mirando la lunaโ.
En cuatro semanas, debรญa tomar el vapor hacia Marsella, desde donde embarcarรญa hacia la Argentina. Ese nombre era un sonido sin significado; en cambio, la intrigaba Jaime. Pensaba en รฉl todo el tiempo mientras bordaba las prendas del ajuar disfrutando del rumor de la costura y del contacto del encaje y la seda en sus manos jรณvenes estropeadas por el cincel, aรบn torpes para los trabajos mรกs delicados.
Por la tarde, las mujeres de la familia y las vecinas sacaban sus sillas bajas al patio de la casa grande; repitiendo gestos y dichos que habรญan visto en sus madres y sus abuelas, se reunรญan alrededor de la novia para ayudarle en la costura del ajuar. Ella cosรญa, acompaรฑada en silencio las risas y cuchicheos mientras trataba de encontrarle un rostro a su futuro marido de quien no tenรญa siquiera una foto. Sentรญa una mezcla de nostalgia anticipada y alivio; ya no iba a tener tardes de algarabรญa como รฉsas, pero se iba a casar con un hombre rico que la esperaba para cuidarla y darle todo lo necesario. El amor llegaba despuรฉs, repetรญan desde siempre los dichos familiares, sentencia inapelable para consolar a las niรฑas ante las bodas arregladas con desconocidos y el miedo de la soledad prematura
No sabรญa nada de hombres, pero desde pequeรฑa aprendiรณ que el deber de la mujer era cuidar a su marido, cocinarle y darle hijos varones, tambiรฉn alguna mujer. Aunque hacรญa largo tiempo que Jaime vivรญa entre los otros, ella pensaba seguramente que era un buen hombre, como los de su familia, a pesar de algunos muy festejador de mujeres u otros entusiastas jugadores de cartas. Ayudarรญa a ese hombre si habรญa desviado; le habรญan enseรฑado que sรณlo a travรฉs de la mujer bendiciones de Dios son concedidas a una casa, y el hogar es bendito cuando la mujer atiende a los destinos de la familia y que el hombre tambiรฉn serรก bendito y vivirรก el doble de los aรฑos cuando ame y honre a su esposa.
A sur madres y a sus tรญas les gustaba repetir que los hombres no podรญan estar solos. ยฟCรณmo lavar, planchar o cocinar? Sรณlo aprendieron a ir al negocio, donde hablaban y, gracias a las palabras, cobraban dinero, Era necesario que tuvieran una mujer al lado para ser buenos, limpios y felices. Si ellas les decรญan a que ellos les gustaba, les hacรญan ricas comidas y algunas otras cosas, ellos despuรฉs cumplรญan con la voluntad de sus mujeres. Habรญa aprendido a hacer algunas comidas; conocรญa el placer del sabor al morder la masa crocante de un quipe, la textura aterciopelada del hummus o la dulzura hรบmeda y crujiente de una baclawa, pero no sabรญa cuรกles serรญan esas cosas que provocaban risas y murmullos en las tรญas y en mamรก mientras se juntaban en el patio de la casa grande, cuchicheando con complicidad mientras cocinaban para las fiestas, como luego tambiรฉn lo hicieron para preparar el ajuar.
Se iba sola y muy lejos a casarse con un desconocido. Nadie le preguntรณ si estaba de acuerdo; sรณlo tuvo permiso para elegir alguna joya, un adorno para su futura casa o una alfombra. Elena creyรณ que debรญa hacer algunas preguntas antes de partir, porque cuando estuviera lejos ninguna de las mujeres de la familia podrรญa responderle y, entonces, se atreviรณ a susurrar que necesitaba sabe cรณmo era eso de cumplir con el marido para conseguir despuรฉs todo lo deseado.
The afternoon in which Sara told her that the next day they would go together to a shop at the other end of the Old City to buy cloth to embroider, she knew that her mother had accepted the request from Cousin Jaime; her life would change, and she couldnโt say anything. From when she was little, she heard stories and opinions about the cousin who lived alone in Argentina for fifteen years, a faraway place whose name she couldnโt pronounce and where, within they family they said no one was poor. It was also said that the cousin was a good man, blond, a hard worker However, it was impossible that she remembers anything about him, she was barely a few months old, when he, at twenty, left the family home and went first to France and then to South America.
Sara was a widow with five children, three of them women, all of them born in Alepo. She was from Alexandria, had been able to go to school, where she learned to read and write and even some French. On the other hand, her daughters, in part because of the customs of the place and another part because of poverty, didnโt know how to read and only the boys went to school and spoke French. The girls dedicated themselves to help her at home, and Elena learned how to engrave bronze; harmonious designs that were then sold by Cousin Faud in his Bazar, at the side of the Synagogue of the shuk
When Elena began to work, she engraved bronze pictures with Jewish symbols; she had a fine sense of the proportion of the forms, but she was illiterate, and it had never occurred to her that she could begin to stop being so. Years later, this desire would be transformed into an obsession, but thatโs another story. Instead, the quickly learned the symbols of the others, as the owners of the bazars neighboring Faudโs asked for pieces decorated with Islamic designs and Christian representations to sell to anyone who passed through the streets of the shuk and the not only to the Jews leaving the synagogue.
Decorating the pieces of bronze with such different signs, she learned a sense of harmony, she learned the art of combining forms, an apprenticeship that allow her to go through life with the calmness of somebody who knows that everything is mutable. She took on some virtues that do well for whoever has them. Although she also knew, watching her cousin Faud negotiate with the other merchants, who were not always virtuous in their dealings with strangers, even less when dealing with business.
Sara had raised her children in the Sephardic tradition and ethics; she taught them to be caring and honest, to distinguish the pure from the impure, and most of all, she spoke to them of the upright reason that guides the actions of a good person. Simple principles to apply, they help in distinguishing the good from the evil in the concrete things of daily life that guide the actions of a good person and made conduct to be expected. She transmitted that inheritance of absolute truths as if it was part of nature, like the habits of food and hygiene, to not eat pork or mix meat and milk, rest during the Sabbath, wash hands before eating, and for the women, to go every Friday to the hamman; it was the order of her world and it never occurred to her that her children might think differently.
The first outing was to Marcosโ house, Jaimeโs older brother, to seek the postal order sent from Argentina. They invited them to have tea with mint leaves, heavily sugared, propitiatory to the sweets that would come to the little one, according to what her relatives said, who, despite their poverty, also had prepared a tray of truffles, a luxury food kept in the basement for an occasion that merited that was worthy of a celebration with such a delicacy. Between prayers and predictions from numerous offspring of boys, the advised her mother where to better buy the cloths and various objects that would be for the dowry.
One morning, they left early to go as far as the principal avenue; in the store of a second cousin, they bought the while silk to make three nightgowns and a bathroom, Kurdish-colored silk for another, a piece of white linen to sew into six pairs of sheets and four tablecloths, salmon-colored fine linen, and a piece of natural-colored Belgian lace. Another day, they went as far as the shuk, to negotiate with another cousin, where they bought three rugs. Elena liked best the one that went beyond the traditional borders of geometric design of multi-color geometrical designs on a maroon base, it had a center of uneven diamonds in blued and dark red. It was the most expensive and it also was the prettiest, she intended to put it above a couch in her future home. With the other two, she would cover the mattresses in the bedrooms; she did yet know that in the other side of the side of the world, rugs were used only on the floor. That rug that she liked so much, would have the strange human nomadic destiny that some objects do, and would be carried from city to city with the imprint of something that carries good luck.
The most important trip was to the jewelry store. Dazzled, she ordered two gold rings, one with a ruby and the other with an aquamarine and earrings to match, she also chose a gold bracelet with a wide central clasp in which brought together very fine chains and where she could add others that were held by the center. That bracelet with be her permanent adornment and years later would fascinate here granddaughters. They would see her season the dinners while that gold in movement seemed a call to the glory of the imminent flavors. Like all Eastern women, Elena loved sparkles, and if they were jewels, so much the better, but given the poverty in which she lived, it was only possible for her to look at them through store windows, where they remained petrified, like a hungry child before a store window of candy. With the passing of life, her desire was frequently fulfilled, but the jewelry store windows always produced in her the same feeling of enchantment. That day was different. She chose as she pleased, while she smiled thinking about the little sounds of her pendants and the effect of the shine in the middle of her red hair. Meanwhile, she remembered the sayings of the women of her family. If a man loves a woman, he ought to give her jewels, especially gold ones, lots of gold one, because he is the protector against evil. She liked to repeat to call for good luck: Touching gold and looking at the moon.
In four weeks, she had to take the steamship to Marseille, from which she would embark for Argentina. That name was a sound without meaning; in contrast, Jaime intrigued her. She thought about him all the time, while she sewed the clothing for the dowry, taking advantage of the sounds of the sewing and the contact with the lace in her young hands, damaged by the chisel, still awkward for contact of the lace, still clumsy for the most delicate jobs.
In the evening, the women of the family and neighbors, took out their low chairs to the patio of the great house; repitiendo gestures and saying that they had seen in their mothers and their grandmothers gather around bride to help her with the sewing of the dowry. She sewed, accompanied in silence the laugher, and whispering, while she tried to find the find a face for her of her future husband of whom she didn’t even have a photo. She felt a mixture anticipated nostalgia and relief; she still wasnโt ready. She still wasnโt ready to have an afternoon of rejoicing, like those, but she was going to marry a rich man who was waiting to take care of her and give her everything necessary. Love comes later, the family sayings repeated from time immemorial, a unappealable maxim to console the girls before arranged marriages with unknown men and the fear of premature solitude.
She knew nothing about men, but since she was a little girl, she learned that the responsibility of her husband, cook for him ad give him male children, also a girl. Although Jaime had lived a long time among others, she thought that surely, he was a good man, like those of her family, despite some who played around with women or others who played cards too much. She would help that man is he had strayed; they had taught her that only through the woman are Godโs benedictions conceded to a home, and it is blessed when the woman attended to the future of the family and the man will also be blessed and will live twice the number of years when he loves and honors his wife.
Her mothers and her aunts liked to repeat that men canโt live alone. Wash, iron or cook? The only learned to go to business, where they talked. And thanks to their words, earned money. It was necessary that they had a woman at their side in order to be good, clean and happy. If they said to them what they wanted to hear, made them delicious dinners and some other things, they will then go along with the will of their wives. She had learned to make some meals; she knew the pleasure of taste, when biting into the crispy dough of a quipe, the velvety texture of hummus or the damp and crunchy sweetness of baklava, but she didnโt know what those things that provoked laughter and murmurs among the aunts and mama, could be, when they got together on the patio of the big house, gossiping with complicity while they were cooking for parties, and then they did so while preparing the dowry.
She was going alone and very far to marry and unknown man. No one asked her if she agreed; she only had permission to choose a jewel, an adornment for her future house or a rug. Elena believed that she should ask some questions before leaving, because when she was far away, none of the women of the family could answer her and then, she dared to sigh that she needed to know about how to fulfill her husband, so to obtain all that was later wished for.
Nora Strejilevich es una escritora y profesora argentina cuyo principal interรฉs es el genocidio contemporรกneo. Ella es una sobreviviente exiliada de un campo de concentraciรณn, y su experiencia enmarca tanto su escritura como su investigaciรณn. Tras ser liberada del โClub Atlรฉticoโ (1977), se exiliรณ polรญticamente en Canadรก, donde realizรณ un posgrado y terminรณ un Ph.D. en literatura latinoamericana en la Universidad de Colombia Britรกnica. Enseรฑรณ en Canadรก y Estados Unidos (1991-2011), principalmente en la Universidad Estatal de San Diego, y su enseรฑanza se centrรณ en el discurso testimonial. Mรกs recientemente, trabajรณ en la Universidad de Chile (Santiago, 2012) y en el Centro de Estudios sobre Genocidio de la Universidad Tres de Febrero en Buenos Aires. La Universidad de Konstanz en Alemania la invitรณ a colaborar con su equipo de investigaciรณn en Terror Narratives and Disappearance (2013-2014). Ha impartido el seminario de posgrado โViolencia de Estado y Literaturaโ para varias instituciones como la Universidad de Milรกn con el apoyo de la Beca Fulbright y la Universidad de Middlebury en Buenos Aires (2014-2015). Sus cuentos publicados en inglรฉs son โInventoryโ, โAnamesisโ y โToo Many Namesโ (narraciรณn autobiogrรกfica). Fue galardonada con el Premio Internacional Letras de Oro. Su testimonio, Una sola muerte numerosa (1997, 2006, 2007) le dio reconocimiento internacional, y fue traducido al inglรฉs como A Single Numberless Death (2002) y al alemรกn, Ein einzelner vielfacher Tod (2014). Fue adaptada al teatro y recibiรณ un premio en EE.UU. (Michigan, 2002). Tambiรฉn ha inspirado una docu-ficciรณn, Nora (Italia 2005). Este libro sirve como material pedagรณgico en Argentina, Colombia, Chile, Mรฉxico, Brasil, Alemania, Austria, Italia y Francia. El arte de no olvidar: literatura testimonial en Chile, Argentina y Uruguay entre los aรฑos 80 y 90 (2006) es un ensayo crรญtico que analiza, desde un enfoque sociocultural, textos de literatura testimonial. El lugar del testigo y Un dรญa, allรกpor el fin de mundo son unos de sus trabajo mรกs recientes.
Nora Strejilevich is an Argentine writer and professor whose main interest is contemporary genocide. She is an exiled survivor of a concentration camp, and her experience frames both her writing and research. After being freed from โClub Atleticoโ (1977), she became a political exile in Canada, where she did postgraduate work and finished a Ph.D. in Latin American literature at the University of British Colombia. She taught in Canada and the US (1991-2011), mostly at San Diego State University, and her teaching focused on testimonial discourse. Most recently, she worked at Universidad de Chile (Santiago, 2012) and at the Center for Genocide Studies at Universidad Tres de Febrero in Buenos Aires. Konstanz University invited her to collaborate with their research team about Terror Narratives and Disappearance (2013-2014). She has taught the graduate seminar, โState Violence and Literatureโ for several institutions such as Milan University with support from Fulbright Fellowship and Middlebury University in Buenos Aires (2014-2015).Her published short stories in English are โInventary,โ โAnamesisโ, and โToo Many Namesโ (an autobiographical narration.) She was awarded the Premio Internacional Letras de Oro. Her testimony, Una sola muerte numerosa (1997, 2006, 2007) gave her international recognition, and it was translated into English as A Single Numberless Death (2002) and into German, Ein einzelner vielfacher Tod (2014). It was adapted to theater and received an award in the US (Michigan, 2002). It has also inspired a docu-fiction, Nora (Italy 2005). This book serves as pedagogical material in Argentina, Colombia, Chile, Mรฉxico, Brazil, Germany, Austria, Italy and France.El arte de no olvidar: literatura testimonial en Chile, Argentina y Uruguay entre los 80 y los 90 (2006) is a critical essay which analyses, from a socio-cultural approach, texts of testimonial literature. El lugar del testigo y Un dรญa, allรกpor el fin de mundo are some of her later works.
__________________________________________
________________________________________________
“Cuando me robaron el nombre”
fui una fui cien fui miles
NN era mi rostro despojado
y no fui nadie
de gesto de mirada de vocal.
Camino mi desnudez numerada
en fila sin ojos sin yo
con ellos sola
desangrando mi alfabeto
por cadenas guturales
por gemidos ciudadanos de un paรญs
sin iniciales.
Pรกrpado y tabique
mi horizonte
todo silencio y eco
todo reja toda noche
todo pared sin espejo
donde copiar una arruga
una mueca un quizรกs.
Todo punto y aparte.
Hasta un dรญa
me devolvieron el nombre
y salรญ a lucirlo por los pasillos
del mundo.
Mรกscaras encontrรฉ
paรญses perfiles adormecidos
lenguas golosas de novedades
absurdo.
Me dejรฉ caminar asรญ
hacia mi ningรบn lugar
hacia mi nada
por desfiladeros de huellas
sin rocรญo
sin poder traducir
mis cicatrices.
ยกEse nombre no es mรญo!
El mรญo
era cien era mil era todos
el mรญo
era cuerpo era vientre era voz
tenรญa vecinos silbaba
Se me ha perdido el nombre!
por las veredas de un mapa
era un dios.
sin esquinas gritรฉ
era diurno y nocturno
entre puertas acribilladas de miedo.
ยกQuiero mi nombre!
mi nombre propio curvo palpitante
ยกQue me lo traigan!
envuelto en primaveras
con rr de rayuela
o con o de ojalรก
con a de aserrรญn asserรกn.
Mi nombre enredadera se enredรณ
Entre sรญlabas de muerte
DE SA PA RE CI DO
ido
nombre nunca mรกs
mi nombre.
Enajenada de sujeto
no supe conjugarme
no supe recorrer
el abecedario de mis lรกgrimas.
Fui ojos revolviendo ayeres
fui manos atrapando jirones
fui pies resbalando
por renglones elรฉctricos.
No supe pronunciarme.
Fui piel entre discursos
sin saliva sin vestigios
de donde ni por quรฉ
Ni cuando ni hasta cuando.
No podrรกs jamรกs decirlo!
jamรกs decirte, pensรฉ.
Pero escribirรกs
Escribirรฉ sรญ
Miles de ges de eres de eses
garabatos vicarios
hijos de mi boca
remolinos de deseos
que fueron nombres.
Escribirรฉ
lรกtigos negros para domar
otras salvajes mayรบsculas
ahogรกndome la sangre.
Resistirรฉ resistirรกs
con nombre y apellido
el descarado lenguaje
del olvido.
NN No Name
Rayuela Hopscotch Aserrรญn aserrรกn – juego popular
Patricia Israel (1939-2011) naciรณ en Temuco, Chile, y realizรณ sus primeros estudios en la Academia de Escultura de Tรณtila Albert para luego cursar pintura y grabado en la Escuela de Bellas Artes de la Universidad de Chile. Viviรณ en Argentina y Venezuela. fue pintora y grabadora de origen judรญo adscrita a la corriente del Neo-expresionismo. Entre los ejes temรกticos de su trabajo estรกn las diversas situaciones que simbolizan la relaciรณn del humano con el mundo, desarrollando temas especรญficos, como el del holocausto judรญo, pero que traspasado al รกmbito del arte, representa dolores y horrores universales. Esa uniรณn se presenta siempre bajo un pulcro tratamiento formal que permite vislumbrar al dibujo como soporte de su imaginario, utilizando tanto el color como la tela misma, como soporte de la composiciรณn. Ese modus operandi, que ha sido la punta de lanza de su producciรณn desde el inicio, le permitiรณ en sus trabajos mรกs recientes abordar con mรกs fuerza temas americanistas. Partiendo su investigaciรณn en textos literarios, rescataba imรกgenes iconogrรกficas como el conquistador y los dominados, representando la aรบn utรณpica liberaciรณn sudamericana.Israel fue la primera mujer en ganar la Bienal Internacional de Arte de Valparaรญso (1991) algo muy significativo para ella, ya que desde muy el comienzo de su carrera asumiรณ y defendiรณ su postura como mujer, chilena y latina en defensa de la injusticia de gรฉnero como analogรญa del sufrimiento de los oprimidos. De ahรญ que su pintura โMujerโ del mismo aรฑo sea un homenaje a esta lucha.Su obra ha sido exhibida internacionalmente destacando su participaciรณn en la Bienal de Venecia en 1974 y el Premio Altazor a las Artes Nacionales recibido el aรฑo despuรฉs de su muerte, en 2012.
_____________________________________
Patricia Israel (1939-2011) was born in Temuco, Chile and studied at the Tรณtila Albert Sculpture Academy, before studying at the School of Fine Arts of the University of Chile. She lived in Argentina and Venezuela. She was a painter and engraver of Jewish origin attached to Neo-expressionism. Among the thematic axes of her work are the various situations that symbolize the human relationship with the world, developing specific themes, such as the Jewish Holocaust, but which, transferred to the field of art, represents universal pain and horror. This union is always presented under a neat formal treatment that allows us to glimpse the drawing as a support for his imaginary, using both color and the fabric itself, as a support for the composition.That modus operandi, which has been the spearhead of his production from the beginning, allowed her to address Americanist themes more forcefully in his most recent works. Starting her research in literary texts, she rescued iconographic images such as the conqueror and the dominated, representing the still utopian South American liberation. Israel was the first woman to win the Valparaรญso International Art Biennial (1991), something very significant for her, since from the very beginning of her career she assumed and defended her position as a woman, Chilean and Latina in defense of gender injustice, as an analogy for the suffering of the oppressed. Hence, his painting “Woman” from the same year is a tribute to this fight. Her work has been exhibited internationally, highlighting his participation in the Venice Biennale in 1974 and the Altazor Award for National Arts received the year after her death in 2012.
Dramaturgo y cineasta chileno de origen judรญo sefardรญ. Sus abuelos emigraron de Izmir al remoto Chile a principios de siglo. Galemiri estudiรณ en la Alianza Francesa, luego Licenciado en Filosofรญa en la Universidad de Chile, y cine en el Instituto Chileno Norteamericano de Cultura. En teatro ha escrito obras que le han dado prestigio internacional y obtenido diversos premios y becas como el Premio Pedro de la Barra, 1977 y 1993; Premio Mejor Texto Teatral del Festival Norteamericano, 1993; Premio Apes al mejor dramaturgo, 1993; Premio Municipal de Literatura, 1994; Beca Fundaciรณn Andes, 1994; Beca Fondart 1995 y 1997; Seleccionada en el Salรณn de Dramaturgia en 1995, 1996 y 1997; Premio del Consejo Nacional del Libro y la Lectura, 1996. Sus obras, llenas de humor, que exploran los temas de los lรญmites del poder de la palabra, las contradicciones del hombre contemporรกneo, la eterna lucha entre el hombre y la mujer, el erotismo y la religiรณn, han sido traducidos a varios idiomas, y estรกn siendo representados, leรญdos y estudiados en otros paรญses del mundo. Entre ellos se encuentran: “Das Kapital”, “El Coordinador”, “El Solitario”, “Un dulce aire canalla”, “El Seductor”, “El falso cielo”, Jethro o el guรญa de los perplejos”, “El Tratado de los afectos” y “Amor intelectual”. En cine ha escrito guiones y realizado cortometrajes y mediometrajes como: ยซUn escritor en el andรฉnยป, ยซLa parejaยป, ยซTrรกfico-Santiagoยป, ยซCautivos de la ciudadยป, ยซLos modos del conocimientoยป, recibiendo entre otras distinciones el Primer Premio Asociaciรณn de Productores de Mejor Guiรณn y SECH 1988, Beca Fondart en 1993 y 1994; Premio Ayudas a la Creaciรณn Audiovisual Agencia Espaรฑola de Cooperaciรณn 1993 y 1995; Selecciรณn Internacional Laboratorio de Guiรณn Sundance Instituto de Cine 1996. Actualmente es profesor de guiรณn en la Escuela de Cine de Chile y dramaturgia en la Maestrรญa en Direcciรณn Teatral de la Universidad de Chile.
Chilean playwright and filmmaker of Sephardic Jewish origin. His grandparents emigrated from Izmir to remote Chile at the turn of the century. Galemiri studied at the French Alliance, then a Bachelor of Philosophy at the University of Chile, and film at the Chilean North American Institute of Culture. In theater he has written works that have given him international prestige and obtained various awards and scholarships such as the Pedro de la Barra Award, 1977 and 1993; Best Theatrical Text Award from the North American Festival, 1993; Apes Best Playwright Award, 1993; Municipal Prize for Literature, 1994; Andes Foundation Scholarship, 1994; Fondart Scholarship 1995 and 1997; Selected in the Playwriting Show in 1995, 1996 and 1997; Prize from the National Book and Reading Council, 1996. His works, full of humor, which explore the issues of the limits of the power of the word, the contradictions of contemporary man, the eternal struggle between men and women, eroticism and religion, have been translated into several languages, and are being represented, read and studied in other countries of the world. Among them are: “Das Kapital”, “El Coordinador”, “El Solitario”, “Un dulce aire canalla”, “El Seductor”, “El falso cielo”, Jethro o el guรญa de los perplejos”, “El Tratado de los afectos” y “Amor intelectual”. In cinema, he has written scripts and made short and medium-length films such as: ยซA writer on the platformยป, receiving among others distinctions the First Prize Best Script Producers Association and SECH 1988, Fondart Scholarship in 1993 and 1994; Aid Award for Audiovisual Creation Spanish Agency for Cooperation 1993 and 1995; International Selection Script Laboratory Sundance Film Institute 1996. He is currently a screenplay professor at the Chilean Film School, and dramaturgy in the Master’s Program in Theater Directing at the University of Chile.
Galemiri y Zimmy: El escritor judรญo-chileno charla con el escritor norteamericano
Hace pocos dรญas, estaba disfrutando de una residencia de autor en el atragantado Parรญs. Precisamente, estaba escribiendo en el cafรฉ de los cafรฉs de Parรญs -el Cafรฉ de la Paix- cuando una alarma de redes sociales me comunica un hecho bรญblico que venรญa esperando ansiosamente: El Nobel para Bob Dylan. Para mรญ, en tรฉrminos patรฉticos, es como un Nobel para Galemiri. En mi mente, yo me he ganado todos los premios: el de Cannes, el de Leipzig, y ahora el Nobel. La inconmensurable y plena sensaciรณn interior que recibรญ con ese anuncio, que me pasa siempre con mis hiper-admirados padres espirituales -que para mรญ son amados padres antes que los biolรณgicos, porque quienes me moldearon son mi โfamilia cultural antes que la genitalโ- me llevรณ por un sendero incendiario interior, poderoso, como una descarga atรณmica. โYou can call me Zimmyโ, dice el gran profeta Dylan, en una de sus gigantescas canciones. Zimmy, un diminutivo de su verdadero apellido Zimmerman. Sรญ, โZimmy, nos ganamos el Nobelโ, dije patรฉticamente.
Bromista y juguetรณn, esta arrolladora noticia me llega en medio de un Parรญs inusualmente caluroso, hago algo que muy pronto se me hizo sistema. Respondรญ con mรกs trabajo, como enseรฑa Dylan, y como inexpugnable respuesta de โZimmyโ a este pluscuamperfecto premio: optรฉ por el silencio. Se dice que รฉl aรบn no se entera, o que no le interesa, o que simula su รฉxtasis. Se dicen siempre cosas geniales, chistes dylanescos. O que la Academia solo se ha comunicado con su agente y que Zimmy sigue con su gira eterna que iniciรณ en 1987 y que continรบa cerca de los ochenta aรฑos sin parar. Mi mail comenzรณ a inundarse de correos de amigos que conocen mi pasiรณn por el genial cisne de Norteamรฉrica, porque asรญ como Shakespeare, Zimmy es el cisne de Avon. Pero yo seguรญ con la estรฉtica espiritual de esta noticia, como โBobyโ, en silencio.
Estaba, entonces, en medio del Cafรฉ de la Paix, el epicentro de la intelectualidad francesa por aรฑos, mientras conversaba con una exnovia parisina, que habรญa llegado corriendo guitarra en mano (era buena ella en eso de los covers). Y comencรฉ a repasar con ella las puntas piramidales del enigmรกtico Zimmy. Y el elegante Cafรฉ la Paix respetรณ este instante de dedicaciรณn de Constance, aunque indudablemente estaba lleno de cuarentones, cincuentones y sesentones, y el ambiente se puso un poco post-hippie, lo que es un asco. Luego de esta noticia, mi obra parecรญa comandada por โBobyโ, y de pronto Constance, me besa y yo tambiรฉn, un millar de lenguas en cada paladar, otro homenaje al sentido de abismo de la poesรญa/ musical de Dylan, el deseo, y naturalmente al final la meditaciรณn sobre la condiciรณn humana. Claro que la respuesta es el silencio. Y el honor no es para Zimmerman, sino para la Academia: hacรญa tiempo que ellos necesitaban un golpe โultra sexyโ a su poco desgastada instituciรณn.
Ya no nos quedan premios para el gigante magnรฉtico. ยฟPresidente de los Estados Unidos?, ยฟy para quรฉ? En todo caso, Zimmy lo harรญa bien. Y, naturalmente, el camino de este artista, de esta especie de investigador fรญsico, va a una velocidad crucero hacia otra direcciรณn.
***
โTe ganaste el Nobel, Bobyโ. ยฟQuรฉ responderรก este proto-hombre? Lo que sea lo denigra. El silencio es la gran respuesta. Ese gesto, frente a este premio de la sociedad mundial neocapitalista, no tiene el significado ni la forma de cรณmo รฉl lo toma. โDios es buenoโ, como dice el socarrรณn, pero creyente cineasta judรญo norteamericano Mel Brooks. Claro que Zimmy es el mรกs alto de todos, como dice el otro gran cantautor canadiense Leonard Cohen, y seguimos su inabarcable producciรณn como se sigue a un gran predicador. La maรฑana parisina arrasaba con un โa plein soleilโ (a pleno sol) y seguรญan los franceses elogiando a quienes ellos tambiรฉn aman. Cuรกntos significados tendrรก este gesto, no el del Premio Nobel, sino la respuesta como silencio. Observo a Constance โdemarrerโ (arrancar) โLike a Rolling Stoneโ. Y esta mezcla de felicidad por el padre espiritual y la presencia de tan linda exnovia en medio del Cafรฉ de la Paix, son el mejor regalo de mi residencia. A partir de ahora, nada de lo que harรฉ tendrรก comparaciรณn. Quizรก si me esforzara un poquito mรกs, podrรญa ser Constance. Al final, las mujeres siempre terminan ganando.
Ya habrรก tiempo de hacerle una y otra vez el amor a esa hermosura gala en la noche, en la continuaciรณn de las celebraciones. Por ahora me vuelvo a quedar solo, como es mi marca de fรกbrica, y mi escrito que estaba enrevesado se comienza a limpiar y recorro las carreteras de mi propia creatividad de โcelebridad menorโ, como me dijo una vez una de mis exnovias entre tierna y burlona.
***
Premio Nobel de Literatura para Bob Dylan y la respuesta que se da a esta disyuntiva shakesperiana, es el inconmensurable silencio.
Ahora que he vuelto a mis cafรฉs santiaguinos (minis La Paix), mi respuesta al significado del silencio fue el sexo cabalรญstico con Constance. Al final, con ella averigรผรฉ que la respuesta era la pregunta ยฟpor quรฉ el silencio? y penetrarla con su suave aullido de animalita: ยฟSerรก ese el cabalรญstico sonido del acero del que hablaba Dylan y que todos buscamos desaforadamente?
Ahora callo. Prosigo mi vigorosa escritura en el mini cafรฉ la Paix chileno -el atosigante Tavelli del ignoto Drugstore- luego de mi cรณmico/ existencial viaje a mi Parรญs, capital del amor y ahora de Dylan. Antes de iniciar mi vuelta, con Constance levantamos las copas y brindamos por Robert Allen Zimmermann.
Galemiri y Zimmy: The Chilean-Jewish writer chats with the American Writer
A few days ago, I was enjoying an author’s residency in choked up Paris. Precisely, I was writing in the cafรฉ of the cafรฉs in Paris -the Cafรฉ de la Paix- when an alarm on social networks communicated to me a biblical fact that I had been anxiously waiting for: The Nobel for Bob Dylan. For me, in pathetic terms, it’s like a Nobel for Galemiri. In my mind, I have won all the prizes: the one in Cannes, the one in Leipzig, and now the Nobel. The immeasurable and full internal sensation that I received with that announcement, which always happens to me with my hyper-admired spiritual parents – who for me are beloved parents before my biological ones, because those who shaped me are my “cultural family before my genital one” – I led by an internal incendiary path, powerful, like an atomic discharge. โYou can call me Zimmyโ, says the great prophet Dylan, in one of his gigantic songs. Zimmy, a diminutive of his real last name Zimmerman. Yes, “Zimmy, we won the Nobel,” I said pathetically.
Joking and playful, this overwhelming news comes to me in the middle of an unusually hot Paris, I do something that very soon became systemic. I responded with more work, as Dylan teaches, and as “Zimmy’s” impregnable response to this pluperfect award: I opted for silence. It is said that he still does not find out, or that he is not interested, or that he simulates his ecstasy. Great things are always said, Dylanesque jokes. Or that the Academy has only communicated with his agent and that Zimmy continues with his eternal tour that began in 1987 and continues for almost eighty years without stopping. My email began to flood with emails from friends who know my passion for the great swan of North America, because just like Shakespeare, Zimmy is the swan of Avon. But I continued with the spiritual aesthetic of this news, like “Boby”, in silence.
* * * * *
I was, then, in the middle of the Cafรฉ de la Paix, the epicenter of the French intelligentsia for years, while I was talking with an ex-girlfriend from Paris, who had come running guitar in hand (she was good at covers). And I began to review with her the pyramidal tips of the enigmatic Zimmy. And the elegant Cafรฉ la Paix respected this moment of dedication from Constance, although it was undoubtedly full of forties, fifties and sixties, and the atmosphere got a little post-hippie, which sucks. After this news, my work seemed commanded by “Boby”, and suddenly Constance kisses me and so do I, a thousand tongues on each palate, another tribute to the sense of abyss in Dylan’s poetry/musical, desire, and naturally at the end the meditation on the human condition. Of course the answer is silence. And the honor goes not to Zimmerman, but to the Academy: They’ve long needed an “ultra-sexy” punch at their little-worn institution.
*****
We no longer have prizes left for the magnetic giant. President of the United States? And for what? In any case, Zimmy would do well. And, naturally, the path of this artist, of this kind of physical researcher, goes at a cruising speed in another direction.
“You won the Nobel, Boby.” What will this proto-man answer? Whatever denigrates it. Silence is the great answer. That gesture, in front of this prize of the neocapitalist world society, does not have the meaning or the way he takes it. โGod is goodโ, as the sarcastic says, but the American Jewish filmmaker Mel Brooks. Of course, Zimmy is the tallest of all, as the other great Canadian singer-songwriter Leonard Cohen says, and he follows his endless production as one follows a great preacher. The Parisian morning swept away with an โa plein soleilโ (full sun) and the French continued to praise those they also love. How many meanings will this gesture have, not that of the Nobel Prize, but the response as silence. Watch Constance โdemarrerโ (start) โLike a Rolling Stoneโ. And this mixture of happiness for the spiritual father and the presence of such a beautiful ex-girlfriend in the middle of the Cafรฉ de la Paix, are the best gift of my residence. From now on, nothing will compare. Maybe if I tried a little harder, it could be Constance. At the end, the women always end up winning.
There was still time to make love again and again to this beautiful gala in the night, in the continuation of the celebrations. For now I go back to being alone, as is my fabric’s brand, and my writing that was convoluted begins to clean up and I go down the highways of my own creativity of “minor celebrity.” as one of my ex-girl-friends once said to me, half tender, half joking.
The Nobel Prize for Literature for Bob Dylan, and the answer given to this Shakesperean disjunctive, is the incommensurable silence.
Now that I have returned to my Santiago cafes (minus La Paix), my answer to the meaning of the silence was the Cabalistic sex with Constance. Finally, with her I came figured out that the answer was the question, “why the silence?” and to penetrate it with her soft wail of a little animal: Was that the Cabalistic sound of the steel that Dylan spoke and that we all sought excessively?
Now, I shut up. I pursue my vigorous writing in the Chilean mini-cafe La Paix–the pestering Tavelli of the little-known Drugstore–after my comic/existential trip to my Paris, capital of love and now of Dylan. Before initiating my return, with Constance we lift our cups and toast Robert Allen Zimmerman.
Translation by Stephen A. Sadow
_______________________________________________
Un libro de Benjamรญn Galemiri/A book by Benjamรญn Galemiri
Liliana Blum (Durango, Durango, Mรฉxico,1974) ha publicado las novelas El extraรฑo caso de Lenny Goleman (Planeta Joven, 2022), Cara de liebre (Seix Barral, 2020), El monstruo pentรกpodo (Bordes, 2019; Tusquets, 2017), Pandora (Tusquets, 2015; MaxiTusquets 2020), Residuos de espanto (Ficticia Editorial, 2011) y los libros de cuentos Tristeza de los cรญtricos (Pรกginas de Espuma, 2019), Todas hemos perdido algo (Tusquets, 2020), No me pases de largo (Literal Publishing, 2013), Yo sรฉ cuando expira la leche (IMAC Durango, 2011), The Curse of Eve and Other Stories (Host Publications, 2008), Vidas de catรกlogo (Fondo Editorial Tierra Adentro, 2007), ยฟEn quรฉ se nos fue la maรฑana? (ITCA, 2007) y (Ediciones de Barlovento, 2002). Sus escritos son parte de las antologรญas El crimen como una de las bellas artes (2002), Atrapadas en la madre (Alfaguara, 2006), El espejo de Beatriz (Ficticia, 2009), รyeme con los ojos: de Sor Juana al siglo XXI (UANL, 2010), Three Messages and a Warning: Contemporary Mexican Short Stories of the Fantastic (Small Beer Press, 2012), La renovada muerte : antologรญa de noir mexicano (Grijalbo, 2019), entre otras. Su nueva colecciรณn de relatos, Un descuido cรณsmico, saldrรก este 2023 bajo el sello de Tusquets. Liliana Blum estudiรณ Literatura Comparada en The University of Kansas y tiene una maestrรญa en educaciรณn con especialidad en humanidades por el ITESM.
Liliana Blum (Durango, Durango, Mexico, 1974) has published the novels: El extraรฑo caso de Lenny Goleman (Planeta Joven, 2022), Cara de liebre (Seix Barral, 2020), El monstruo pentรกpodo (Bordes, 2019; Tusquets, 2017), Pandora (Tusquets, 2015; MaxiTusquets 2020), Residuos de espanto (Ficticia Editorial, 2011) and the books of short-stories: Tristeza de los cรญtricos (Pรกginas de Espuma, 2019), Todas hemos perdido algo (Tusquets, 2020), No me pases de largo (Literal Publishing, 2013), Yo sรฉ cuando expira la leche (IMAC Durango, 2011), The Curse of Eve and Other Stories (Host Publications, 2008), Vidas de catรกlogo (Fondo Editorial Tierra Adentro, 2007), ยฟEn quรฉ se nos fue la maรฑana? (ITCA, 2007) and (Ediciones de Barlovento, 2002). Her writing can be found in the anthologies: El crimen como una de las bellas artes (2002), Atrapadas en la madre (Alfaguara, 2006), El espejo de Beatriz (Ficticia, 2009), รyeme con los ojos: de Sor Juana al siglo XXI (UANL, 2010), Three Messages and a Warning: Contemporary Mexican Short Stories of the Fantastic (Small Beer Press, 2012), La renovada muerte : antologรญa de noir mexicano (Grijalbo, 2019), among others. Her new short-story collection: Un descuido cรณsmico, will be out later in 2023 (Tusquets). Liliana Blum studied Comparative Literature at The University of Kansas and has a master’s degree in education with a specialty in humanities from ITESM.
De://From: Liliana V. Blum. Vidas de catรกlogo. Mรฉxico, D. F.: Tierra Adentro, 2007, 71-76.
โTocarรฉ el piano vestida de noviaโ
A Paloma Bauer
Un aรฑo mรกs, que sumado a los otro veintinueve, daba treinta. Pero yo me siento justamente igual que ayer y el dรญa antes de ayer. Andrei se fue a pasar el verano con su futura esposa, mi รบltimo papanicolao mostrรณ algunas cรฉlulas anormales y tengo que sacar una cita con el ginecรณlogo. Salรญ de la universidad antes de la cinco de la tarde. Pasรฉ al pequeรฑo mercado orgรกnico y comprรฉ algunas cosas. Me he propuesto cambiar de hรกbitos, ser mรกs saludable. Desde maรฑana comenzar a nadar antes de la clase de sociologรญa. Dejarรฉ de fumar y habrรก mรกs frutos y verduras en mi dieta. Los รกrboles a lo largo de la calle estรกn cambiando sus hojas de verde a amarillo a rojo, y algunas ya cubren el suelo. Unas cigarras fuera de temporada se escuchan allรญ y allรก.
Me detengo porque los hombros me duelen por tantos libros que llevo. Desde que Andrei se fue, leo de tres o cuatro libros por semana y consumo paquetes enteros de galletas con chispas de chocolate sumergidas en cafรฉ con leche. Suspiro y me obligo a seguir. He llegado a los treinta, estoy viva y camino por una hermosa calle de un pequeรฑo pueblo universitario. Conservo aรบn la beca para mi maestrรญa y muy pronto terminarรฉ la tesis. De repente la bolsa se rompe y un par de latas de sopa de tomate ruedan por la acera. Otro eslabรณn de tristeza que se une con todo lo demรกs.
Sรฉ que sรญ me agacho para recoger las dos latas voy a llorar y no podrรฉ detenerme. Miro a los dos lados: no hay nadie mรกs en la calle, salvo un gato anaranjado afilรกndose las garras en un tronco. Cuatro dรณlares bien valen mis lรกgrimas, o al revรฉs, asรญ que mejor la sopa de tomate. En la banqueta veo dibujos hechos con gises de color. Flores, catarinas, unos cuadros con nรบmeros para brincar. Hace muchos aรฑos me hacรญa feliz dibujar, jugar con el resorte, la cuerda, las muรฑecas. Ahora estudio porque supuestamente es lo que quiero y soy independiente, pero me pongo a llorar a mitad de la cuadra. Los cuarenta o cincuenta metros que faltan para mi departamento me parecen una distancia infinita. ยฟCรณmo voy a llegar yo sola con mis cรฉlulas anormales y mi posible cรกncer cervical?
El cielo comienza a cerrarse, y sรฉ que con latas de sopa de tomate o sin ellas debo llegar pronto a donde sea que voy. Vuelvo a cargar la bolsa y camino rรกpidamente, hasta que la tensiรณn de los mรบsculos de mis piernas me obliga a parar. Para entonces la lluvia ha comenzado; abrazo lo que resta de la bolsa y alcanzo el camino de piedras que lleva a lo que es mi departamento, en el segundo piso de una casa antigua que no se distinguirรญa de cualquier otra de la calle si no fuera por la casera, que vive en el primer nivel, ha llenado de gnomos y ranas todo el jardรญn. Corro entre los figurines con cuidado de no tocarlos, porque estรก estipulado en el contrato de alquiler que, si llegamos a romper alguno de los gnomos, ella puede pedirnos dejar el piso en cualquier momento. Cuando termine la maestrรญa y consiga un buen trabajo, lo primero que harรฉ es cambiarme de casa.
Deberรญa de tomar el rastrillo de Andrei, todas sus cosas, y tirarlas en la basura. O cortarme las venas. Eventualmente รฉl llegarรญa y me encontrarรญa convertida en una forma de pasta sobre la alfombra e la salita de tele, putrefacta, y entonces verรญa que yo era una mujer, shiska o no, una mujer que se pudre si deja de vivir. Tomo el rastrillo y lo acerco mis ojos. Tiene algunas barbas de Andrei entre las hojas. No quiero llorar de nuevo asรญ que los pongo en su lugar y salgo del baรฑo. Tomo tres de las cervezas de Andrei, me siento frente al televisor y comienzo a beber.
Adentro todo estรก oscuro y se percibe un ligero olor a humedad. Me gusta la casa asรญ. Con poca luz. Andrei bromea siempre con que en el fondo yo debo tener algo de judรญa, porque dice que soy una tacaรฑa con la energรญa elรฉctrica. Entonces puedes quedarte conmigo, contesto yo a sabiendas que รฉl mirarรก el piso, me tomarรก de los hombros y dirรก: sabes que te amo, pero no puedo casarme con una shiksa. No nos casemos entonces, digo yo, como siguiendo mi parte en el guion. Lo que hago para mortificarlo, para hacerle saber que yo sufro. Me debo a mis padres, y les prometรญ casarme con una judรญa y darle nietos, no dejar que muera el apellido, me explica pacientemente una y otra vez lo mismo. Tal vez tiene la esperanza de que en una de tantas repeticiones yo termine por entender y lo deje ir. ยฟPero porque sigue durmiendo aquรญ en mi casa? Entonces no me digas que me amas, Andrei, porque estรก claro que no me amas. Luego me encierro en el cuarto con un portazo, o salgo a caminar. En la noche, cuando regreso, lo encuentro sumido en cierta depresiรณn, frente a la tele, viendo las noticias con una cerveza en la mano, las luces apagadas en mi honor. Se levanta para recibirme, no dice nada y comienza a besarme; hacemos el amor allรญ mismo, en el futรณn, con un anchorman de CNN dando las รบltimas noticias de sobre los conflictos en el Medio Oriente. Al terminar, Andrei hace comentarios de cuando en vez sobre lo que ve en la tele, y yo acaricio los rizos, hasta que nos quedamos dormidos.
Pongo lo que queda de la bolsa y el mandado sobre la mesa de la cocina. Saco el paquete de jamรณn de pavo kosher y la pinta de leche descremada para acomodarlas en el refri. Entro el baรฑo, orino y prendo la luz para verme de cerca en el espejo. Me parece que tengo mรกs arrugas que la รบltima vez. No me reconozco. Antes yo era otra, digo en voz alta, y pienso en Andrei con la novia judรญa que finalmente le pareciรณ aceptable. ยฟEstarรกn sentados en la sala, con los padres de allรก interrogรกndolo para ver si es un buen prospectivo, o tal vez van juntos a la sinagoga, tomados de mano?
Los รบltimos meses han sido insoportables para mรญ. O bien soy indestructible, o no tengo dignidad. Supongo que lo segundo. Vivimos en el mismo lugar, รฉl me prepara el desayuno, yo lavo los trastes, Y de repente, alguien, una judรญa contesta su anuncio en el sitio de Jewish Singles y se pone de acuerdo con ella para conocerse. Entonces me dice: me voy a Seattle o cualquier parte, para conocer a Sarah o a quien sea. Se me salen las lรกgrimas y รฉl me repite que no puede casarse conmigo, aunque me ame. Luego viene mi escena con gritos, tal vez una taza de cafรฉ rota, y al final hacemos el amor hasta casi morirnos. A la maรฑana siguiente, mientras yo duermo, รฉl prepara su maleta, me besa y lo escucho entre sueรฑos decirme que volverรก en un par de dรญas. Yo me vuelvo de espaldas. Cuando escucho la puerta cerrarse, aprieto mi cara contra la almohada de รฉl y aspiro su aroma. Sigo miserable hasta medio dรญa, y si no hubiera trabajo que hacer, me quedarรญa en la cama hasta que Andrei volviera a aparecer. Porque siempre, al fin de cuentas, termina por volver y explica que Rachel o Abby no es interesante, que fรญsicamente no le atrae o que no comparten el mismo nivel de religiosidad. Cualquier cosa. Es mi turno de ser indignada y el de Andrei para mimarme y buscar mi perdรณn, hasta que la normalidad se vuelve a establecer en la casa, al menos por algรบn tiempo. Mรกs tarde yo dirรฉ: tal vez yo tambiรฉn deba subir mi perfil a un sitio de solteros catรณlicos. Andrei fingirรก no escucharme mientras me besa y me quita la ropa. No quiero quedarme de solterona, sobre todo si tรบ te vas a casar un dรญa de estos. Cuando terminemos, todavรญa ebria con los efectos del orgasmo, seguirรฉ: Me vas a volverme loca, Andrei. รl sรณlo guardarรก silencio, con la cara entre mis pechos. Siempre me deja hablar sin interrumpirme: un cachorro que sabe que hizo mal al destrozar la pantufla. Y cuando estรฉ loca, voy a tocar el piano vestida de novia. รl me besarรก otra vez: No te vas a volver loca, tรบ vas a encontrar a alguien que te quiera mucho.
Termino la รบltima cerveza y cambio el canal. Veo un especial de Seinfeld y pienso cรณmo rรญo con Andrei. ยฟVoy a encontrar a alguien quiรฉn sentirme asรญ? Porque cuando no estรก buscando esposa judรญa, es casi perfecto. Una vez, un poco ebrio, me dijo que, si se casaba pronto, a lo mejor podรญamos seguir viรฉndonos. Eso no estรก bien, si te casas le va a ser fiel a tu mujer, le dije. Ser parte de un triรกngulo no entraba en mi plan de vida. Aunque tal vez ahora mismo harรญa lo que Andrei me dijera. Pero ยฟcรณmo ser โla otra mujerโ, si yo no tengo ningรบn aire de misterio, no uso negligรฉs ni ligueros ni maquillaje? Pero en el fondo sรฉ que ni siquiera tengo esa opciรณn. Andrei estarรก el resto del verano con su novia, fijarรก una fecha para la boda y recibirรฉ una postal del lugar a donde vayan de luna de miel. Luego se instalarรก en otra ciudad y nos escribiremos por correo electrรณnico, cada vez menos, hasta que finalmente termine por alejarse por completo de mi vida.
Camino un poco vacilante al cuarto. Tengo que dejar de pensar en รฉl. Lo mejor serรก tomar, como dicen los libros de autoayuda, un dรญa a la vez. Me prometo no beber mรกs hasta que encuentre una pareja estable, o si no voy a terminar como una patรฉtica depresiva alcohรณlica, y luego nadie, y con razรณn, va a quererme. Lo primero que harรฉ por la maรฑana es llamar al ginecรณlogo y hacer la cita. Me desvisto en la oscuridad y dejo la ropa en el suelo. Maรฑana, tambiรฉn, comenzarรฉ a limpiar. Ningรบn traste sucio pasarรก mรกs de un dรญa en el fregadero. Voy a poner un florero en medio de la mesa y voy a sacudir los libros.
Me acuesto. Mis dedos tocan el cabello rizado de Andrei. Su cuerpo se mueve un poco, hasta que termina por despertar. Entrรฉ con mi llave, dice, abrazรกndome. Shhh, no quiero que me platiques de tu viaje. Vuelve a dormirse a los pocos minutos y escucho su respiraciรณn. Me quedo despierta con sus brazos rodeรกndome. Mientras no tenga vestido de novia, creo que no me volverรฉ loca.
On year more, that added to the other twenty-nine, comes to thirty. But I feel exactly the same as I did yesterday and the day before yesterday. Andrei went to spend the summer with his future wife, my Pap test showed some abnormal cells, and I have to make an appointment with the gynecologist. I left the university before five in the afternoon. I passed the small market where I bought I a few things. I have made a plan to change my habits, to be healthier. From tomorrow on, to swim before sociology class. I will stop smoking, and there will be more fruits and vegetables in my diet. The trees along the street are changing their leaves from green to yellow to red, and some already cover the ground. Some cicadas out of season are heard here and there.
I stop as my shoulders hurt me because I carry so many books. Since Andrei left, I read three or four books a week, and I consume entire boxes of chocolate chip cookies dipped into coffee with milk. I take a breath and force myself to go on. I have made it to thirty, I am alive, and I walk on a beautiful street in a small university town. I still have the scholarship for my masters and very soon, I will complete my thesis. Suddenly, the bag breaks and two cans of tomato soup roll down the sidewalk. Another kind of sadness that joins all the rest.
I know that if I bend down to pick up the two cans, Iโm going to cry, and I wonโt be able to stop myself. I look both ways; there is nobody else on the street, except an orange cat sharpening its nails on a tree trunk. My tears are worth four dollars, or seen the other way around, it’s better that I pick up the tomato soup. On the pavement, I see pictures made with colored chalk. Flowers, ladybugs, some pictures with numbers to jump around. Many years ago, it made me happy to draw, to play with the elastic, the rope, the dolls. Now I study because supposedly thatโs what I want and I am independent, but I begin to cry in the middle of the block. The forty or fifty meters left to my apartment seem to me to be an infinite distance. How will I arrive alone with my abnormal cells and a possible cervical cancer?
The sky begins to darken, and I know that with the cans of tomato soup or without them, Iโd better quickly get wherever Iโm going. I carry the bag again and walk rapidly, until the tension in the muscles in my legs makes me stop. By then the rain has begun, I hug what is left of the bag, and I reach the stone walk that leads to what is my apartment, on the second floor of an old house that would be indistinguishable from any other on the street, if it wasnโt for the fact that the landlady, who lives on the first floor, has filled the entire garden with gnomes and frogs. I run among the figurines, carefully not to touch them, because it is stipulated in the lease that, if we break one of the gnomes, she can ask us to leave the place at any time. When I complete the Masters and I get a good job, the first thing I will do is change my abode.
Inside, everything was dark, and a vague humid smell was perceivable. I like the house like that. With little light. Andrei always jokes that down deep I ought to have some Jewishness, because he says that I am a cheapskate with electricity. Then you can stay with me, I answer deliberately that he will look at the floor, take me by the shoulders and will say: you know that I love you, but I canโt marry a shiska. Then we wonโt get married, I say, as is continuing my part in the script. I do that to mortify him, to make him know that I suffer. I owe it to my parents, and I promised to marry a Jew and give them grandchildren, not let our name die out, he patiently explains to me the same way, again and again. Perhaps he has the hope that from one of so many repetitions, I will finally understand and let him go. But why does he keep sleeping here in my home? Then donโt tell me that you love me, Andrei, because itโs clear that you donโt love me. Then with a door slam, I shut myself into my room, or I leave to take a walk. That night, when I return, I find him sunken into in a kind of depression, in front of the TV, watching the news with a beer in his hand, the lights turned off in my honor. He gets up to meet me, doesnโt say anything and begins to kiss me, we make love there right there, on the futon, with a CNN anchorman telling the latest news about the conflicts in the Middle East. When weโre done, Andrei sometimes makes comments about what he sees on TV, and I caress his curls, until we fall asleep.
I put what is left of the bag and the bill on the kitchen table. I take out the packet of Kosher turkey ham and the pint of skim milk to put them in the fridge. I enter the bathroom, I urinate, and I turn on the light in order to see myself up close to the mirror. It seems that I have more wrinkles than the last time. I donโt recognize myself. Before, I was different, I say out loud, and I think about Andrei with the Jewish girlfriend who finally seems acceptable. Will they be in the living room, with her parents, interrogating him to see if he is a good prospect, or perhaps they attend synagogue together, holding hands?
I ought to take Andreiโs razor, all his things, and throw them in the garbage. Or cut my wrists. Eventually, he would arrive and would find me converted into a form of pasta on the rug in the little TV room, purified, and then he would see that I was a woman, shiska or not, a woman who rots if she is allowed to live. I take the razor, and I bring it close to my eyes. It has a few of Andreiโs beard hairs among the blades. I donโt want to cry again, so I put it back in its place, and I leave the bathroom. I take out three of Andreiโs beers, I sit in front of the television and a begin to drink.
The last few months have been unbearable for me. Or Iโm quite indestructible, or I have no dignity. I guess the second. We live in the same place, He makes breakfast for me, I wash the dishes. And suddenly, someone, a Jewish woman answers his ad in the Jewish Singles site, and he arranges for them to meet each other. Then he says to me: Iโm going to Seattle or somewhere, to meet Sarah or whoever. I begin to cry, and he repeats to me that he canโt marry me, even though he loves me. Then comes the scene with shouting, perhaps a broken coffee cup, and finally we make love until we die. The next morning, while I sleep, he packs his suitcase, kisses me and half-asleep, I hear him tell me that he will be back in a couple of days. I turn onto my back. When I hear the door close, I press my face against his pillow, and I breath in his smell. I continue to be miserable until about noon, and if I didnโt have work to do, I would stay in bed until Andrei appears again. Because always, at the end of the day, he returns again, and explains that Rachel or Abby isnโt interesting, that she doesnโt attract him physically or they donโt share the same level of religiosity. Whatever. it is my turn to be indignant and Andreiโs to pamper me and ask my forgiveness, until normality is established at home again, at least for a time. Later on, I will say: perhaps I too ought to put my profile in a site for unmarried Catholics. Andrei will pretend not to hear me while he kisses me and takes off my clothes. I donโt want to stay unmarried, especially if one day youโre to marry one of them. When we finish, still drunk from the effects of the orgasm, I will continue: you are not going to make my crazy, Andrei. He will simply remain silent, with his face between my breasts. He always lets me speak without interrupting me, a puppy that knows that he was bad destroying the slipper. And when Iโm crazy, Iโm going to play the piano, dressed as a bride. He will kiss me again. You wonโt go crazy; you will find someone who will love you a lot.
I finish the last beer, and I change the channel. I watch a Seinfeld special, and I think of how much I laugh with Andrei. Will I find someone who will feel for me so? Why, when he is not looking for a Jewish woman, itโs almost perfect. Once, a bit drunk, he said that if he gets married soon, at least we could continue seeing each other. Thatโs no good. if you marry, you will be faithful to your wife, I told him. But now perhaps right now I would do what Andrei said. Being part of a triangle is not in my life plan. But how can I be โthe other womanโ, if I donโt have any air of mystery, I donโt use negligees or garter belts or makeup? But down deep, I know that I donโt even have that option. Andrei will be with his girlfriend for the rest of the summer, they will set a date for the wedding, and I will receive a postcard from the place where they go for their honeymoon. Then he will settle in another city, and we will write each other by email, less and less, until finally he ends up completely out of my life.
I walk a bit shaky to the bedroom. I have to stop thinking about him. The best thing would be to take, like the self-help books say, one day at a time. I promise myself not to drink any more until I find a steady boyfriend, or, if I’m not going to end up like a pathetic depressive alcoholic, and then nobody, and with reason, will love me. The first thing I will do in the morning is call the gynecologist and make an appointment. I get undressed in the darkness, and I leave the clothes on the floor. Tomorrow, also, I will begin to clean up. No dirty dish will stay in the refrigerator for more than a day. Iโm going to put a vase in the middle of the table, and Iโm going to dust the books.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย I go to bed. My fingers touch Andreiโs curly hair. His body moves a bit, until he wakes up. I got in with my key, he said, hugging me, Shhh, I donโt want you to talk to me about your trip. He fell asleep again in a few minutes and I hear his breathing. I remain awake with his arms surrounding me. While I don’t have a wedding dress, I wonโt go crazy.
Sara Sefchovich es licenciada y maestra en Sociologรญa y doctora en Historia de Mรฉxico por la Universidad Nacional Autรณnoma de Mรฉxico.Desde hace mรกs de treinta y cinco aรฑos es Investigadora en el Instituto de Investigaciones Sociales de la misma UNAM en donde trabaja sobre temas de ideas, cultura y discurso.Es profesora en el Posgrado de la Facultad de Ciencias Polรญticas y Sociales de la UNAM. Constantemente imparte conferencias y cursos en Mรฉxico y en otros paรญses sobre los temas de su especialidad. Ha sido articulista en varios periรณdicos de circulaciรณn nacional y desde hace mรกs de veinte aรฑos lo es semanalmente en el periรณdico El Universal. Durante ocho aรฑos, Sefchovich fue comentarista semanal en el programa “Monitor” de Radio Red y es una presencia constante en los medios de comunicaciรณn. Ha publicado quince libros de ensayo, mรกs de cien artรญculos en revistas y suplementos culturales y mรกs de mil artรญculos periodรญsticos. Paralela a su carrera acadรฉmica, es narradora. Ha publicado tres novelas, asรญ como relatos y cuentos en revistas y libros colectivos.Su obra ha sido traducida a seis idiomas y llevada al radio, al cine y al teatro.Ha recibido premios de ensayo y de novela, entre ellos el Plural de Ensayo, el Agustรญn Yรกรฑez de novela, la beca Guggenheim y la Leona Gerard Endowed Lecture de la Universidad de California.
Sara Sefchovich has a degree and master’s degree in Sociology and a PhD in History of Mexico from the National Autonomous University of Mexico. For more than thirty-five years she has been a Researcher at the Social Research Institute of the UNAM itself, where she works on issues of ideas, culture and discourse. She is a professor at the Postgraduate School of Political and Social Sciences at UNAM. She constantly gives lectures and courses in Mexico and in other countries on topics of her specialty. She has been a columnist in several national newspapers and for more than twenty years, she has been a weekly columnist in the newspaper El Universal. For eight years, Sefchovuch was a weekly commentator on Radio Red’s “Monitor” program and is a constant presence in the media. She has published fifteen books of essays, more than one hundred articles in magazines and cultural supplements, and more than a thousand newspaper articles. Parallel to her academic career, she is a storyteller. She has published three novels, as well as short stories in magazines and collective books. Her work has been translated into six languages โโand taken to the radio, the cinema and the theater. Sefchovich has received prizes for essays and novels, including the Plural de Ensayo , the Agustรญn Yรกรฑez Novel, the Guggenheim Fellowship, and the Leona Gerard Endowed Lecture at the University of California.
__________________________________________
ยฟPor quรฉ al margen?
โ Y es que, debo decirlo, los que me invitaron hoy no son los รบnicos que me consideran al margen. Hace muchos aรฑos, cuando naciรณ una revista hecha por jรณvenes judรญos de la comunidad, que se llamaba Odradek, me invitaron a presentarla y Esther Seligson que estaba en la mesa junto a mรญ, me dijo lo mismo y hasta me lo puso por escrito en la dedicatoria de un libro suyo. Decรญa algo asรญ como โPara Sara que decidiรณ estar fueraโ. Y hace algunas semanas Silvia Cherem tambiรฉn me lo dijo: โSรฉ que tรบ te marginaste de la vida comunitariaโ, me escribiรณ en un correo electrรณnico. Sobra decir que en el lapso de tiempo entre uno y otro evento, unos cuarenta aรฑos, muchos mรกs me lo dijeron o lo pensaron.
Y sin embargo, yo no me considero al margen, para nada.
โฆ Dicho en otras palabras: me siento parte viva, activa y participante de la comunidad judรญa de Mรฉxico y del judaรญsmo, pues como Moisรฉs Mendelsohn, crucรฉ la puerta hacia el mundo de afuera, pero nunca la cerrรฉ, siempre fui y vine, salรญ y entrรฉ.
Y sin embargo, a lo largo de mi vida esta cuestiรณn de quiรฉn estรก adentro y quiรฉn al margen y quiรฉn afuera ha sido una discusiรณn que siempre ha estado vigente y que sin duda es muy judรญa porque eso lo han discutido muchos antes que nosotros, entre ellos nada menos que Walter Benjamin y Gershom Sholem, o el mismรญsimo Freud.
En mi juventud participรฉ en un grupo que se preguntaba si รฉramos mexicanos judรญos o judรญos mexicanos y quรฉ venรญa primero si la mexicanidad o la judeidad y recuerdo algunas respuestas a estas preguntas (y a otras parecidas) no de quienes nos las planteรกbamos, sino de quienes estaban fuera del grupo y que parecรญan no albergar dudas: por ejemplo, las de quienes nos recordaban que esto ya se habรญa discutido en la Alemania de entreguerras cuando muchos judรญos se empezaron a considerar โalemanes de religiรณn mosรกicaโ y que los nazis de todos modos mataron por igual a los judรญos que se reconocรญan como tales que a los que no, a los que ni siquiera pensaban en este tema que a los de plano conversos.
En el otro extremo, estaban quienes decรญan que era posible y hasta necesario de plano abandonar el judaรญsmo y lo judรญo y sobre todo a la comunidad judeo-mexicana.
No faltaban los que consideraban que un judรญo que se planteaba estos asuntos era peor que un goy, porque no era cosa de andarle dando vueltas y cuestionamientos a aquello en lo que uno habรญa nacido y habรญa sido educado.
Lo que quiero decir cuando relato esa historia, es que esto ha sido, es y serรก el judaรญsmo: siempre discutir, siempre debatir, siempre preguntarse quiรฉn es y quiรฉn no es, quรฉ significa ser judรญo y dรณnde estรก la lรญnea divisoria con el no serlo. O con el estar adentro y el estar al margen y el estar afuera.
Y es precisamente en este punto que las preguntas se reiteran y repiten: ยฟCรณmo se determina esto? ยฟpor la mamรก que te pariรณ? ยฟpor el rabino que te validรณ? ยฟpor el marido con quien te casaste? ยฟpor la comunidad que te considera? ยฟpor los rituales que cumples? ยฟpor los temas que estudias?
No hay dos judรญos que respondan de la misma manera a estas preguntas. Pero ellas nos llevan al centro y a la esencia de todo el problema: ยฟse es judรญo porque se quiere o se siente o se desea serlo? O ยฟse es judรญo porque los otros consideran que se lo es?
El tema pues, no pasa por la determinaciรณn que significa la herencia materna, por la decisiรณn de un rabino, por el cumplimiento o no de las reglas y rituales (la Halajรก que Yeshayahu Leibowitz colocaba en el centro de su concepto del ser judรญo) o por aquello a lo que uno se dedica en la vida. El tema pasa por la percepciรณn, con todo el sentido filosรณfico que le dio Baruj Spinoza (y despuรฉs de รฉl gran parte del pensamiento moderno) de que no es posible conocer la realidad, sino solamente percibirla. No existe โla cosa en sรญโ sino solo โla cosa para nosotrosโ. Y esa siempre estรก mediada por los aspectos culturales y mentales que en cada momento histรณrico y en cada lugar geogrรกfico marcan, delimitan y permiten ver, escuchar, aprehender, comprender (o al contrario, no hacerlo), y que establecen los horizontes posibles de significaciรณn.
Pero aรบn entendiendo esto, no es fรกcil tomar una decisiรณn sobre el tema al que me refiero, porque ยฟcuรกl es la percepciรณn que cuenta? ยฟla mรญa sobre mรญ o la de otros sobre mรญ?
Hemos llegado a un callejรณn sin salida, porque no hay respuesta para estas preguntas.
En una ocasiรณn le preguntaron a Judith Bokser cuรกntos judรญos habรญa en Estados Unidos y no pudo dar una cifra definitiva, y lo explicรณ aludiendo precisamente a que existen esos criterios tan diversos para definirse como judรญo: el que tรบ te consideres, el que los otros te consideren, el que estรฉs adentro o afuera o al margen de una comunidad organizada, el que participes o no en las instituciones, el que te interesen o no ciertos temas de estudio. Solo para mostrar la complejidad de este asunto, baste con decir que todos sabemos perfectamente cuรกntos mexicanos viven en ese paรญs y cuรกntos de ellos son catรณlicos. Para ellos son casillas que se llenan fรกcilmente en las encuestas. Para los judรญos no.
Entonces, repito, ยฟcuรกl es el criterio para considerar que alguien estรก al margen o adentro o afuera? Y ยฟlo decide el indicado o lo deciden otros? ยฟy en base a quรฉ?
Si lo decide el indicado, la cosa es fรกcil. Yo por ejemplo, ya lo dije, estoy dentro. Pero si lo deciden otros, la cosa se complica, pues por ejemplo algunos decidieron que estoy adentro y me incluyen en las antologรญas de escritoras judรญas, pero otros consideran que estoy al margen y me ponen en esta mesa. Afortunadamente todavรญa nadie decide que estoy afuera.
Y en base a quรฉ se decide, eso sรญ no lo sรฉ: no es la participaciรณn activa porque hay muchos de quienes no se dudarรญa que estรกn adentro y que no participan. Tampoco son los temas que se estudian porque hay muchos que no estudian temas judรญos y no se consideran al margen y al revรฉs, hay muchos no judรญos que estudian temas considerados judรญos aunque no estรฉn en la comunidad. Asรญ que no llegamos a una respuesta.
Lo que sรญ puedo es decirles, es cuรกl constituye mi criterio para considerarme adentro: es una razรณn que les voy a dar contando una anรฉcdota. Hace muchos aรฑos, cuando vino a Mรฉxico el Dalai Lama, lรญder espiritual del pueblo tibetano, acompaรฑado por uno de los estudiosos mรกs serios de budismo tibetano, muy reconocido en el mundo. Fui a escucharlo, tomรฉ con รฉl el curso completo que dio sobre el tema y el รบltimo dรญa, conversando a la salida, le dije: โEn su vida anterior, antes de convertirse al budismo, usted seguro era judรญoโ. Se puso furioso conmigo y me espetรณ: โยฟDe dรณnde sacas eso?โ A lo que respondรญ: โPor su modo de argumentar, que es tรญpicamente de judรญo, tรญpicamente talmรบdicoโ. El hombre no lo pudo negar.
Ahora bien: ยฟde dรณnde sabรญa yo eso? De leer y de escuchar. Los judรญos argumentan, interpretan, discuten. Asรญ lo hicieron Maimรณnides y Freud y Marx y Lukacs y Benjamin y Leibovitz y Henry-Levy y los intelectuales judรญos mexicanos como Krauze y Boltvinik. Y asรญ lo hacรญa mi padre tambiรฉn. Pues bien: allรญ me inserto yo. Eso es lo que me hace profundamente judรญa.
Dicho lo anterior, me falta agregar un elemento mรกs para negar mi supuesta marginalidad: el que se refiere a mi tema de estudio.
Yo no estudio ni a los judรญos, ni al judaรญsmo, ni a la comunidad judeo-mexicana, ni a Israel. Yo estudio a Mรฉxico: su cultura, su historia, su sociedad. Alguna vez uno de los profesores que traรญan de Israel al programa de Estudios Judaicos de la Universidad Iberoamericana, me preguntรณ por quรฉ, habiendo tantos temas judรญos para trabajar elegรญ ese. Mi respuesta fue en un doble sentido: primero, porque eso es lo que me interesa. Y segundo, porque estudiar a Mรฉxico, cuando los judos vivimos en Mรฉxico, es prioritario. No estamos aquรญ de prestado mientras nos vamos, como pensaban mis maestros de la secundaria, sobrevivientes del holocausto, sino que estamos aquรญ para quedarnos y por eso el tema no es marginal, es central. Lo es para los judรญos y para lo judรญo y para la comunidad. Es una cuestiรณn estratรฉgica, si empleamos el concepto como lo hace Peter Hakim.
Pero tambiรฉn, me parece, lo es si lo pensamos en el sentido en que lo seรฑalรณ alguien cuyo judaรญsmo y pertenencia nunca han sido puestos en duda: Maimรณnides.
รl dice claramente que no hay contradicciรณn entre los principios del judaรญsmo y los del conocimiento, pues โes el mismo Dios el que apela a nuestra razรณn para entender la ley rabรญnica y la naturalezaโ y podemos agregar que la sociedad y la filosofรญa, porque, dijo el Rambam, โla fe y el pensamiento coinciden entre sรญโ.
Ahora bien: todo lo que he dicho hasta aquรญ todavรญa no sirve para resolver el asunto planteado de ยฟPor quรฉ al margen?
Y es asรญ porque no hay forma de ponerse de acuerdo en la respuesta de lo que es el problema central: que yo puedo sentirme todo lo adentro que quiera pero que otros me consideran al margen.
Solo encuentro una posibilidad para salir de este cuello de botella: en su libro sobre Salvador Novo, Carlos Monsivรกis plantea lo siguiente: en cada cultura, en cada sociedad, hay una manera de ser que es la que se considera la correcta y todas las que se salen de ese guiรณn son cuestionadas.
Esto, dicho en tรฉrminos de lo que estamos hablando, significa lo siguiente: ยฟNo serรก que la supuesta marginalidad tiene que ver con estar afuera de un modelo รบnico conocido y aceptado de participaciรณn comunitaria o institucional?
En la respuesta a esta pregunta estรก la clave de la soluciรณn. Si consideramos que el modelo que existe es el que debe ser y que no hay ni puede haber otro, entonces seguiremos estando al margen los que la comunidad considera que estamos al margen. Pero si se abre la posibilidad de otro modelo, entonces podemos estar dentro.
Parece sencillo pero no lo es. Nada entre los judรญos es sencillo. ยฟPuede la comunidad ser capaz de aceptar un cambio de esta naturaleza? ยฟPueden sus instituciones que han funcionado de cierta manera (y que les ha funcionado muy bien) durante cien aรฑos aceptar que ahora podrรญan cambiar en un sentido de abrirse a otras formas de ser judรญo y de participar?
Esto no lo sรฉ. No se si las instituciones comunitarias tienen disposiciรณn para abrirse a otras formas de pertenencia y de participaciรณn en las que tengamos cabida โotrosโ, pues como dice Pierre Andrรฉ Taguieff: โHay en el mundo una aversiรณn hacia lo otro, lo diferente, hacia lo โno yoโ. En este sentido conviene no olvidar que la palabra Satรกn viene de la raรญz hebrea โapartarseโ y que el libro mรกs cรฉlebre del Rambam se tradujo al espaรฑol como Guรญa de los extraviados o de los descarriados, dos tรฉrminos que no significan lo mismo pero tienen una connotaciรณn negativa, antes de llegar al tรฉrmino correcto que es perplejos, cuya significaciรณn filosรณfica es la siguiente: quien es perplejo o estรก perplejo no lo es por estar perdido o porque se desviรณ del camino correcto, sino porque decidiรณ, como apuntรณ Maimรณnides: โConocer las enseรฑanzas de la filosofรญa para reubicarse con respecto a la tradiciรณn de Israelโ.
Para mรญ, este es el punto clave, esto es a donde querรญa llegar. Por supuesto no s si este cambio va a suceder o no, pues en todo caso la respuesta a esta pregunta no me corresponde darla a mรญ sino a la comunidad, esa que me (nos) considera al margen.
Pero por lo que a mรญ respecta, solo puedo repetir que no me siento ni me quiero al margen, que me siento y me quiero parte de. Y que si los otros consideran que no es asรญ e insisten en calificarme como al margen, no lo acepto.
Y aquรญ termino, porque como le dijo Novo a Monsivรกis: โNo tengo que hablar en descargo porque no hay cargos en mi contraโ.
Adapted de Enlace Judรญo Mรฉxico, October 30, 2012
โ And it is that, I must say, those who invited me today are not the only ones who consider me on the sidelines. Many years ago, when a magazine made by young Jews from the community was born, called Odradek, they invited me to present it, and Esther Seligson, who was at the table next to me, told me the same thing and even put it in writing on the dedication of one of his books. It said something like โFor Sara who decided to be outsideโ. And a few weeks ago Silvia Cherem also told me: โI know that you have marginalized yourself from community lifeโ, she wrote to me in an email. It goes without saying that in the period of time between one event and another, some forty years, many more told me or thought about it.
And yet, I do not consider myself outside, not at all.
โฆ In other words: I feel I am a living, active and participating part of the Mexican Jewish community and of Judaism, because like Moses Mendelsohn, I crossed the door to the outside world, but I never closed it, I always came and went, went out and Come in.
And yet, throughout my life, this question of who is inside and who is outside and who is outside has been a discussion that has always been in force and that is undoubtedly very Jewish because many have discussed it before us, including they none other than Walter Benjamin and Gershom Sholem, or Freud himself.
In my youth I participated in a group that wondered if we were Jewish Mexicans or Mexican Jews and what came first, Mexicanness or Jewishness, and I remember some answers to these questions (and other similar ones) not from those of us who asked them, but from those who were outside the group and who seemed to have no doubts: for example, those of those who reminded us that this had already been discussed in Germany between the wars when many Jews began to consider themselves โGermans of the Mosaic religionโ and that the Nazis killed them anyway equally to Jews who recognized themselves as such and to those who did not, to those who did not even think about this issue than to those who flatly converted.
At the other extreme, there were those who said that it was possible and even necessary to abandon Judaism and everything Jewish, and especially the Jewish-Mexican community.
There was no shortage of those who considered that a Jew who considered these issues was worse than a goy, because it was not a matter of going around and questioning what one had been born and educated in.
What I want to say when I tell that story is that this has been, is and will be Judaism: always arguing, always debating, always wondering who is and who is not, what does it mean to be a Jew and where is the dividing line with not being one? Or with being inside and being outside and being outside.
And it is precisely at this point that the questions
No two Jews answer these questions in the same way. But they take us to the center and essence of the whole problem: are you a Jew because you want or feel or want to be? Or are you Jewish because others consider you to be?
The issue, then, does not go through the determination that maternal inheritance means, by the decision of a rabbi, by the compliance or not of the rules and rituals (the Halacha that Yeshayahu Leibowitz placed at the center of his concept of being a Jew) or for what one is dedicated to in life. The theme goes through perception, with all the philosophical sense that Baruch Spinoza gave it (and after him a large part of modern thought) that it is not possible to know reality, but only to perceive it. There is no “thing in itself” but only “the thing for us”. And that is always mediated by the cultural and mental aspects that in each historical moment and in each geographical place mark, delimit and allow one to see, listen, apprehend, understand (or on the contrary, not do so), and that establish the possible horizons of significance.
But even understanding this, it is not easy to make a decision on the subject to which I refer, because what is the perception that counts? mine on me or others on me?
We have reached a dead end, because there is no answer to these questions.
On one occasion Judith Bokser was asked how many Jews there were in the United States and she could not give a definitive figure, and she explained it by alluding precisely to the fact that there are such diverse criteria to define oneself as a Jew: the one that you consider yourself, the one that others consider, whether you are inside or outside or on the margin of an organized community, whether or not you participate in institutions, whether or not you are interested in certain subjects of study. Just to show the complexity of this matter, suffice it to say that we all know exactly how many Mexicans live in that country and how many of them are Catholic. For them they are boxes that are easily filled in surveys. Not for Jews.
So, I repeat, what is the criteria to consider that someone is outside or inside or outside? And does the right one decide or others decide? and based on what?
If the right one decides, things are easy. For example, I already said it, I’m inside. But if others decide, things get complicated, for example, some decided that I am inside and include me in anthologies of Jewish writers, but others consider that I am outside and put me at this table. Fortunately no one has yet decided that I am outside.
And based on what is decided, I do not know that: it is not active participation because there are many who would not doubt that they are inside and do not participate. Nor are they the subjects that are studied because there are many who do not study Jewish subjects and do not consider themselves outside and vice versa, there are many non-Jews who study subjects considered Jewish even though they are not in the community. So we didn’t arrive at an answer.
What I can tell you is what constitutes my criteria for considering myself inside: it is a reason that I am going to give you by telling an anecdote. Many years ago, when the Dalai Lama, the spiritual leader of the Tibetan people, came to Mexico, accompanied by one of the most serious scholars of Tibetan Buddhism, well recognized in the world. I went to listen to him, I took the complete course he gave on the subject with him, and on the last day, talking on the way out, I told him: “In your previous life, before converting to Buddhism, you were surely a Jew.” He got furious with me and snapped at me: โWhere do you get that from?โ To which I replied: “Because of his way of arguing, which is typically Jewish, typically Talmudic.” The man could not deny it.
Now, where did I know that from? To read and listen. The Jews argue, interpret, discuss. So did Maimonides and Freud and Marx and Lukacs and Benjamin and Leibovitz and Henry-Levy and Mexican Jewish intellectuals like Krauze and Boltvinik. And so did my father too. Well, that’s where I insert myself. That is what makes me deeply Jewish.
That said, I need to add one more element to deny my supposed marginality: the one that refers to my subject of study.
I do not study the Jews, or Judaism, or the Jewish-Mexican community, or Israel. I study Mexico: its culture, its history, its society. Once, one of the professors who brought the Judaic Studies program to the Universidad Iberoamericana from Israel asked me why, having so many Jewish topics to work on, I chose that one. My answer was in a double sense: first, because that is what interests me. And second, because studying Mexico, when we Jews live in Mexico, is a priority. We are not here on loan while we go, as my high school teachers, Holocaust survivors, thought, but we are here to stay and that is why the issue is not marginal, it is central. It is for the Jews and for the Jewish and for the community. It’s a strategic question, if we use the concept as Peter Hakim does.
But also, it seems to me, it is if we think of it in the sense in which someone whose Judaism and belonging have never been questioned: Maimonides.
He clearly says that there is no contradiction between the principles of Judaism and those of knowledge, since “it is the same God who appeals to our reason to understand the rabbinic law and nature” and we can add that society and philosophy, because, said the Rambam, “faith and thought coincide with each other.”
Now, all that I have said up to here still does not serve to resolve the issue raised: Why on the sidelines?
And it is so because there is no way to agree on the answer to what the central problem is: that I can feel as much inside as I want but that others consider me outside.
I only find one possibility to get out of this bottleneck: in his book on Salvador Novo, Carlos Monsivรกis proposes the following: in each culture, in each society, there is a way of being that is considered correct and all those that that deviate from that script are questioned.
This, said in terms of what we are talking about, means the following: Could it be that the supposed marginality has to do with being outside of a single known and accepted model of community or institutional participation?
In the answer to this question is the key to the solution. If we consider that the model that exists is what it should be and that there is not and cannot be another, then we will continue to be on the sidelines of those who the community considers to be on the sidelines. But if the possibility of another model opens up, then we can be in.
It seems simple, but it is not. Nothing among the Jews is simple. Can the community be able to accept a change of this nature? Can your institutions that have worked in a certain way (and worked very well for them) for a hundred years accept that they could now change in a sense of opening up to other ways of being Jewish and participating?
This I do not know. I don’t know if community institutions are willing to open up to other forms of belonging and participation in which “others” have a place, because as Pierre Andrรฉ Taguieff says: “There is an aversion in the world towards the other, the different, towards the “not me”. In this sense, it should not be forgotten that the word Satan comes from the Hebrew root “to turn away” and that the most famous book of the Rambam was translated into Spanish as Guide for the Lost or the Misguided, two terms that do not mean the same thing but have a similar meaning. negative connotation, before reaching the correct term that is perplexed, whose philosophical meaning is the following: whoever is perplexed or is perplexed is not because they are lost or because they strayed from the correct path, but because they decided, as Maimonides pointed out: “Knowing the teachings of philosophy to relocate with respect to the tradition of Israel.
For me, this is the key point, this is where I wanted to go. Of course I don’t know if this change is going to happen or not, because in any case the answer to this question is not up to me but to the community, the one that considers me (us) on the sidelines.
But as far as I’m concerned, I can only repeat that I don’t feel like I don’t want to be on the sidelines, that I feel like and I want to be a part of it. And that if the others consider that this is not the case and insist on classifying me as outside, I do not accept it.
And here I end, because as Novo told Monsivรกis: “I don’t have to speak in defense because there are no charges against me.”
Adapted from: Enlace Judรญo Mรฉxico, October 30, 2012
Lihie Talmor naciรณ en 1944 en Tel-Aviv, Israel. Recibe un B.Sc. en Arquitectura y Planificaciรณn Urbana de Technion, Haifa, Israel. Completa su B.A. en Poรฉtica y Literatura Comparada en la Universidad de Tel-Aviv en 1971 donde enseรฑa hasta 1974. Estudiรณ pintura en el estudio de Pinchas Abramovitz en Tel-Aviv. En 1980 se traslada a Caracas, Venezuela, y allรญ ingresa al Centro de Estudios de Artes Grรกficas (CEGRA) de 1981 a 1983, y estudia pintura en el estudio de Walter Margulis. Desde 1984 ha trabajado en proyectos de arte, impartido y participado en cursos en centros culturales y talleres en Italia, Bรฉlgica, Estados Unidos, Israel, Colombia y Venezuela. Trabaja en los campos del grabado, la escultura y la instalaciรณn. Talmor vive y trabaja en Israel y Venezuela.
____________________________________________
Lihie Talmor was born in 1944 in Tel-Aviv, Israel. Receives a B.Sc .in Architecture and Urban Planning from the Technion, Haifa, Israel. She completed her B.A. in Poetics and Comparative Literature at the University of Tel-Aviv in 1971 where she taught until 1974. Studied painting at Pinchas Abramovitzโ studio in Tel-Aviv. In 1980, moves to Caracas, Venezuela, and there enrolled at the Center of Studies for the Graphic Arts (CEGRA) from 1981 to 1983, and studied painting at Walter Margulisโ studio. Since 1984 she has worked on art projects, taught and participated in courses in cultural centers and workshops in Italy, Belgium, the United States, Israel, Colombia and Venezuela. Works in the fields of printmaking, sculptures and installations. Talmor ives and works in Israel and Venezuela.
_______________________________________
Lihie Talmor:
“”Mi intenciรณn no es una aproximaciรณn histรณrica ni periodรญstica, ni un testimonio ni una ilustraciรณn de los conflictos. Por el contrario, los espacios que (re)creo en mi obra son mรกs simbรณlicos que geogrรกficos. En un camino serpenteante entre la fotografรญa, el grabado, la pintura y otras tรฉcnicas, creo ficciรณn”.
“My intention is neither a historical nor a journalistic approach, neither testimony nor illustration of conflicts. On the contrary, the spaces I (re)create in my work are symbolic rather than geographical. On a meandering path between photography, etching, painting, and other techniques, I create fiction.”
Jacobo Machover naciรณ en La Habana en 1954. Saliรณ de Cuba de niรฑo, con sus padres judรญos, quienes habรญan encontrado refugio en la isla a causa de la Segunda guerra mundial. Su itinerario fue mรกs bien complicado: de Cรกrdenas hasta Rostock, en la ex โ Repรบblica Democrรกtica Alemana, a bordo de un carguero llamado Karl Marx Stadt, y de allรญ a Francia, donde reside desde entonces, con estancias en otros paรญses, particularmente Espaรฑa y Mรฉxico. En varias ocasiones, a finales de los aรฑos 70 y principios de los 80, regresรณ de visita a Cuba. Al darse cuenta de la realidad del terror impuesto por el rรฉgimen castrista, empezรณ a publicar entrevistas con algunos de los principales escritores e intelectuales del exilio (Guillermo Cabrera Infante, Severo Sarduy, Reinaldo Arenas, Heberto Padilla,โฆ), para luego orientarse a recoger testimonios de los ex โ presos polรญtico y, mรกs tarde, de varios de los protagonistas de la disidencia, traduciendo al francรฉs y publicando sus poemas, mientras estaban presos. Tambiรฉn se dedicรณ a recopilar testimonios de balseros o de sobrevivientes de las tragedias de la historia reciente de Cuba, como los de los parientes de vรญctimas del remolcador 13 de marzo. Profesor universitario en Francia, es tambiรฉn periodista y crรญtico literario. Ha colaborado en la revista Magazine littรฉraire y en el diario Libรฉration. Ha sido corresponsal en Parรญs de Diario 16 y de Cambio 16, trabajando tambiรฉn para Revista de libros y Revista hispano-cubana. Interviene regularmente en la radio y la televisiรณn en Francia y en las distintas emisoras del exilio cubano. Ha escrito su obra tanto en francรฉs como en espaรฑol. Sus principales libros son: Memoria de siglos (1991), La memoria frente al poder. Escritores cubanos del exilio: Guillermo Cabrera Infante, Severo Sarduy, Reinaldo Arenas ((2001), La dinastรญa Castro (2007), La cara oculta del Che. Desmitificaciรณn de un hรฉroe โromรกnticoโ(2008), El libro negro del castrismo (2010), El terror โhumanistaโ. Tribunales revolucionarios y paredรณn (1959) (2011), El sueรฑo de la razรณn. La complicidad de los intelectuales con la dictadura castrista (2011). En sus โmemorias noveladasโ, en curso de elaboraciรณn, cuenta la historia caรณtica de una iniciaciรณn entre La Habana y Parรญs y, por supuesto, el mundo del exilio.
_________________________________________________
Jacobo Machover was born in Havana in 1954. He left Cuba as a child, with his Jewish parents, who had found refuge on the island because of World War II. His itinerary was rather complicated: from Cรกrdenas to Rostock, in the former German Democratic Republic, aboard a freighter called the Karl Marx Stadt, and from there to France, where he has lived ever since, with stays in other countries, particularly Spain and Mexico. On several occasions, in the late 1970s and early 1980s, he returned to visit Cuba. Realizing the reality of the terror imposed by the Castro regime, he began to publish interviews with some of the main writers and intellectuals in exile (Guillermo Cabrera Infante, Severo Sarduy, Reinaldo Arenas, Heberto Padilla,โฆ), to later focus on collecting testimonies of the former political prisoners and, later, of several of the protagonists of the dissidence, translating into French and publishing their poems while they were in prison. He also dedicated himself to compiling testimonies from rafters or survivors of the tragedies of recent Cuban history, such as those of the relatives of victims of the March 13 tugboat. University professor in France, he is also a journalist and literary critic. He has collaborated in the Magazine littรฉraire and in the newspaper Libรฉration. He has been a correspondent in Paris for Diario 16 and Cambio 16, also working for Revista de Libros and Revista Hispano-Cubana. He intervenes regularly on radio and television in France and on the different Cuban exile stations. He has written his work in both French and Spanish. His main books are: Memory of centuries (1991), Memory against power. Cuban writers in exile: Guillermo Cabrera Infante, Severo Sarduy, Reinaldo Arenas ((2001), The Castro Dynasty (2007), The Hidden Face of Che. Demystification of a “Romantic” Hero (2008), The Black Book of Castroism (2010 ), “Humanist” terror. Revolutionary courts and paredรณn (1959) (2011), The Dream of Reason. The Complicity of Intellectuals with the Castro Dictatorship (2011). In his “novelized memoirs”, in the process of elaboration, tells the chaotic story of an initiation between Havana and Paris and, of course, the world of exile.
_______________________________________
Foto de una familia en un cabaret en La Habana, Cuba, 1940s/Photo of a family in a cabaret in Havana, Cuba in the 1940s
En la foto grisรกcea, corroรญda, oxidada por el tiempo, aparecen, alrededor de una mesa llena de botellas, cuatro hombres y tres mujeres, sobriamente, (al menos eso parece) sentados. Al fondo, mesas y mรกs mesas, todas llenas de alcohol y sonrisas, indiferente, indiferentes en su mayorรญa, a la mirada indiscreta del fotรณgrafo que logrรณ sorprender ese infamo instante de la eternidad. El escenario es el de un cabaret de La Habana, allรก por los aรฑos cuarenta, insensible de las bombas y de la metralla que azotaban al viejo continente. Los hombres y las mujeres sonrรญen disciplinadamente, felices de estar vivos todavรญa.
Del lado derecho de la mesa, hay un hombre solo. Es el รบnico en no estar acompaรฑado de las mujeres, discretas, sonrientes, bellas, a la antigua. Su mujer, su esposa, no sale en la foto, se quedรณ sola, ella tambiรฉn, lejos de La Habana, en el continente sembrado por la guerra y la muerte, el centro desgraciado del mundo Ella tambiรฉn es discreta, bella, a la antigua, muy parecida a las mujeres que aparecen sentadas alrededor de las mesas del cabaret.
El hombre solo es mi padre. La mujer ausente, perdida por algรบn rincรณn del centro del mundo, evidentemente es mi madre. Ella estรก ausente de esta historia porque cada uno tiene que recorrer su propia vida y su propio camino, de un continente a otro continente, desde la cuna hasta el cementerio. Mi madre habรญa elegido quedarse allรก, por valor inconsciente o por las circunstancias. O tal vez aparezca en alguna de las miradas de las tres mujeres que permanecen sentadas alrededor de la mesa llena de botellas de vino y de Coca-Cola y, por
Mi padre sonrรญe, triste, forzado, pero sonrรญe, al fotรณgrafo invisible que ha logrado captar, mecรกnicamente, otro trazo mรกgico de la ciudad ya desaparecida, que no es mรกs que un recuerdo y un nombre apenas pronunciable. Al lado de mi padre, a su derecha estรก Bigelman, un apellido que hasta hace poco sรณlo conllevaba reminiscencias personales sin mucha importancia. Le coge la mano a su esposo, discretamente, encima de la mesa, aunque no la mira, ni ella a รฉl, ella mira hacia ninguna parte, perdida en sus deseos, en otra vida no vivida. Frente a la cรกmara, colocado justo delante del objetivo, separado de รฉl por la mesa y el mantel de la mesa, se encuentra el hermano de Bigelman, tambiรฉn con su esposa. Pero coรฑo, ยฟcรณmo hacรญan las mujeres de esa รฉpoca para lucir tan bellas? Y luego, algo mรกs que oculto por el cabello de Loyna, aparece la cara extraรฑamente pรญcara de mi tรญo, el hermano mayor de mi padre, a quien muchos aรฑos despuรฉs llamarรญamos el Tรญo Rico Mac Pato, por haber hecho fortuna en algรบn lugar de unas islas asรญ llamadas, pero nunca fueron vรญrgenes, en la misma รฉpoca en que Loyna, que aparece a su lado sonriente, le pegรณ un tiro que le atravesรณ el pecho porque tenรญa celos de otra belleza sonriente nacida, seguramente, en la misma รฉpoca.
Mi padre, su hermano, Bigelman, las tres mujeres y la mesa del cabaret llena de botellas de todos los colores son ahora la รบnica imagen que conservo de La Habana de los aรฑos 40 y de mi padre, de su hermano y de los Bigelman en esos mismos aรฑos 40. Pero antes de poder contemplar la foto, me tropecรฉ con las palabras. Y mira que las palabras dan vueltas, como la gente, como mi padre y mi madre y los Bigelman, y tambiรฉn sus hijos, y probablemente los nuestros, en un intento desesperado de llegar a la raรญz, a la matriz primigenia, al centro real de nuestro รญnfimo universo.
Fue una noche de verano, muy lejos de La Habana, en Parรญs. ยฟDรณnde mรกs podรญa ser, si no? Durante el vernissage de una exhibiciรณn, cosa clรกsica de Parรญs, y en otros lugares tambiรฉn, pero sobre todo en Parรญs. Esa noche me encontrรฉ con otro Bigelman, el hijo de su padre, el que sale en la foto junto con el mรญo. Naturalmente, empezamos a hablar. De cualquier cosa, no de nuestros padres. Entonces, de golpe, Davidโel hijoโme soltรณ que su viejo habรญa conocido a mi viejo en algรบn lugar, aรบn mรกs lejano en la imaginaciรณn, otro lugar que no era ni La Habana ni Parรญs, sino Varsovia, donde habรญan nacido los dos. Resulta que nuestros respectivos viejos se conocรญan de allรก desde cuando eran chiquititos y que jugaban juntos en el mismo patio y que se fueron para el mismo paรญs. Cuba, uno antes y el otro despuรฉs, antes de la guerra y despuรฉs de la guerra, o durante la guerra, que no es lo mismo, pero casi. Uno se hizo ricoโBigelmanโy el otro siguiรณ siendo pobreโmi padre. Pero la cosa es que se encontraba y que era la primera en tantos aรฑos que yo tambiรฉn me encontraba con alguien que hubiera conocido a mi padre y que me hablara de รฉl sin que le pareciera un desconocido, como a todos los demรกs. Me dieron ganas de llorar y de seguir hablando y de abrazar a David, aunque lo conociera apenas, aunque jamรกs hubiera oรญdo hablar de รฉl por mi familia de รฉl que me sugiera contando, cualquier cosa, de su padre y del mรญo, para arrebatarle la memoria a la muerte y al exilio, a todos los aรฑos perdidos y a todas las ciudades vividas sin dejar otras huellas que un simple reencuentro o una fotografรญa perdida en el fondo de un รกlbum que nadie hojeaba a la vista de todos.
Por da la casualidad, o el destino, que ese dรญa mi madre se habรญa puesto a mirar, movido por un luminoso impulso. Y a la luz de su impulso encontrรณ la imagen de los cuatro hombres y de las tres mujeres sentadas alrededor de una mesa en un cabaret en La Habana, sin ella, que llegarรญa mucho mรกs tarde, sola para juntarse, poco, a las fiestas improvisadas en restaurantes o en salas de fiestas. Y mi madre pensรณ: โBigelmanโ, y conservรณ y la retuvo en su memoria para decirme que โยกcรณmo no!โ, ยกcรณmo no se iba a recordar ella de Bigelman!, y en su tienda compraba ella sus trusas, y, ademรกs, si era amigo รญntimo de mi padre, desde la infancia, y mucho mรกs allรก de la infancia, hasta la muerte, y mucho mรกs allรก de la muerte, por encima de las distancias, de las ciudades que los separaron y de varias generaciones que ya, irremediablemente, se tenรญan circunstancias. Mi madre cree en los azares, sin explicaciones, como simples castillos que destruyen y se derrumban sin intervenciรณn de nadie. Pero ahora ella no estรก. Apenas su que haber olvidado.
Porque, no, nos olvidamos nada, no crean. O enseguida recordamos, inclusive, a veces, lugares y rostros desconocidos unos minutos antes y, que, de repente, empiezan a cabalgar en la memoria como se hubieran estado colocados allรญ, ocultos en el rincรณn mรกs apartado, en un paisaje รกrido sin seรฑas de identificaciรณn particulares, para cobrar vida al menor estรญmulo interno y echar a andar por su cuenta, mezclando lo ficticio y lo real en un mismo movimiento de la visiรณn o de la escritura.
Las palabras de David Bigelman cumplieron a cabalidad con esa funciรณn, dando vuelo a la recreaciรณn de un tiempo inconcluso, lejano por los aรฑos, pero presente, siempre presente, por pedazos, algunas palabras o una fotografรญa gastada, demasiado vieja para quedar intacto, aunque conservado con amor a pesar de todas las pruebas y de todos los viajes, las huidas rรกpidas o preparadas de antemano, a pesar del tiempo. ยฟA quรฉ podรญan estar jugando mi padre y Bigelman en un patio de Varsovia cuando tenรญan diez, once, o doce aรฑos antes de que estallara la guerra que los hizo volver a encontrarse una vez mรกs, la รบltima, en un cabaret de La Habana, allรก, por los aรฑos cuarenta, celebrando alguna ocasiรณn desconocida o la simple constataciรณn de encontrarse todos vivos, por suerte o por milagro, con una que otra ausencia, fundamental? ยฟQuรฉ fue el destino de todos y de cada uno de ellos, cรณmo murieron, ricos o pobres, felices o no, en quiรฉn pensaron en el momento de su muerte, dรณnde les tocรณ pronunciar sus รบltimas palabras? ยฟCuรกles fueron? Misterios absolutos que ya nadie lograrรก descifrar, porque todo se ha vuelto polvo y recuerdos, nada concreto, vaya.
Lo que queda son fragmentos, sonrisas sorprendidas en un estante de vida que nadie creรญa destinado a pasar a un semblante de la posteridad. Lo que queda son huellas en el tiempo, jalones de aventuras fragmentadas, demasiado personales para resultar ejemplares, y sin embargo lo son, por que son sentimientos, de dolor y de tristeza, ocultas tras la mรกscara de alegrรญa momentรกnea que se adopta frente a la cรกmara fotogrรกfica, que no sorprende nada, nada secreto, tan sรณlo fija, algo, poca cosa, toda la vida, en el recuerdo mรกs inesperado.
Pero la sensaciรณn de unidad que da foto no es mรกs que un espejismo. Los destinos de cada uno de los cuatro hombres y las tres mujeres que allรญ aparecen han sido divergentes. Cada uno cogiรณ un rumbo distinto, hacia una tierra desconocida o hacia una muerte personal. Unos se volvieron ricos, otros siguieron siendo pobres. Fue รฉsa la principal barrera que vino interponerse entre ellos y separar los dos lados de la mesa con una barrera invisible que jamรกs hubiera tenido que ser, desde aquellos tiempos inmemoriales en que mi padre y Bigelman jugaban juntos en un patio de Varsovia (sรญ, pero ยฟcuรกl) antes de lanzarse al trรณpico en un intento casi desesperado de recrear, en tiempos de guerra, un poco de felicidad original.
Despuรฉs el tiempo los fue separando. El tiempo y la revoluciรณn, inimaginable en aquel paraรญso tropical hecho de mรบsica, de botellas vacรญas, de mujeres mรกs o menos fieles y de cabarets que, seguramente, ya no existen mรกs, sino en la memoria de algรบn que otro fotรณgrafo que ha sabido plagar esos instantes de eternidad.
Segรบn parece, Bigelman era rico, muy rico, no en los tiempos de Varsovia, sino en los tiempos de La Habana, En Varsovia no era ni rico ni pobre, era niรฑo. Fue mรกs tarde cuando empezรณ a crecer su fortuna y entonces podรญa permitir llevar a sus amigos, fueran ricos o pobres, al cabaret. Su riqueza no fue lรญnea divisoria entre รฉl y mi padre. Durante aรฑos, en la tienda de la calle Muralla, mi padre trabajรณ para รฉl. O, mejor dicho, se recorriรณ palmo a palmo todos los recodos de la isla para vender la ropa de Bigelman. Mi padre veรญa la miseria y la riqueza, y contaba una y otra cuando volvรญa de sus viajes, sin omitir detalles de las ciudades y del campo. Siempre decรญa que algo estaba ocurriendo, que algo tenรญa que ocurrir, lejos de La Habana, allรก en las estribaciones del monte que repercutรญan el ruido de la metralla desde algรบn tiempo atrรกs. Hasta que llegรณ enero y las lรญneas divisorias tomaron otro matiz, un cariz mรกs violento, acompaรฑado del fuego de la intolerancia que durรณ aรฑos, y aรบn sigue ardiendo. Toda revoluciรณn acentรบa las heridas secretas. Ahora, en la memoria transmitida de generaciรณn en generaciรณn, la lรญnea divisoria no existe mรกs. Los rostros se confunden uno con otros, hasta formar uno solo, el de una รฉpoca ya desaparecida, y todas las riquezas y todas las miserias vuelven a ser lo que son, perecederas.
Lo que perdura es la memoria de la pobre gente, de la gente sin nombre, de los que carecen de imagen, siendo la fotografรญa su รบnico recurso contra el olvido y el tiempo. Pero su imagen seguirรก siendo borrosa, rescatada del polvo por unas cuantas palabras, las estrictamente necesarias. Palabras arrancadas del destino, palabras que dudan, que sรณlo pueden revelar lo que saben, lo que han oรญdo al pasar, puros fragmentos de una vida que ya no es, de varias vidas que ya no son, pero que ahora se cruzan, imperfectas, truncas, a travรฉs de las generaciones, en un encuentro fortuito en el vernissage de una exposiciรณn del muerto en la galerie du Dragon en Parรญs, un dรญa de julio de 1990, casi cincuenta aรฑos despuรฉs de los hechos, es decir, de la foto tomada en un cabaret en La Habana, lejos de la guerra, pero con la guerra presente a lo lejos, en algรบn detalle imperceptible de las miradas. Medio siglo no es tan largo, los aรฑos no pasan, vuelan, de un padre a un hijo, de una ciudad a otra, de un continente a otro viejo o al revรฉs. Pero siguen siendo los mismos hombres con la misma tragedia, y nosotros tambiรฉn, forjados a su imagen mรกs allรก de nuestra propia voluntad, a pesar de las resistencias que algรบn dรญa tuvimos, no queriendo parecernos a nuestros padres, no queriendo ser otra cosa que nosotros mismos, sin saber que allรญ no hay quien que se escape, que de La Habana a Varsovia o de Varsovia a Parรญs, es un รบnico viaje, siempre el mismo, y que el punto clave estรก situado en un lugar desconocido de alguna de esas tres ciudades, y que ya lo estoy viendo, ya sรฉ dรณnde estรก el origen, que no es un sitio ni un momento delimitado, sino el dรญa o la hora o la orden de mando que dio inicio a la persecuciรณn, a la huida constante, a ese deambular de una ciudad a otra, conservando en cada una fragmentos de la anterior, para que nosotros pudiรฉramos con mucha obstinaciรณn recomponer el puzzle que nos quisieron arrebatar, reconstruyendo, desde dentro de las ruinas, la imagen primordial. La que ninguna foto nos puede volver a dar, construir con lo que nos queda de imaginaciรณn los primeros pasos, las primeras risas y los posteriores llantos, dando origen a la peor, la mรกs absurda, de las tragicomedias de la historia: el siglo XX.
In the grayish, eaten away, oxidized by time, appear, around a table full of bottles, four men and three women, somberly (at least so it seems) seated. At the back, tables, and more tables, all full of alcohol and smiles, indifferent, the majority indifferent, the indiscrete view of the photographer who achieved the surprising of that infamous instant of eternity. The background is that of a cabaret in Havana, there during the forties, insensitive to the bombs and shrapnel that lashed the old continent. The men and the women smile in a disciplined way, happy to be still alive
On the right side of the table, there is a man alone. He is the only one to be unaccompanied by the women, discrete, smiling, beautiful, in an old-fashioned way. His woman, his wife, is not in the photo; she remains alone, she too, far from Havana, in the continent sewn by war, the unfortunate center of the world. She also is discrete, beautiful, in an old-fashioned way, much like the women who appear seated around the tables of the cabaret.
My father smiles, sad, he forces it, but he smiles, to the invisible photographer who has been able to capture, mechanically, another magical trace of a city now disappeared, that is not and an almost unpronounceable name. Next to my father, at his right is Bigelman, a last name, that until recently only entailed personal reminiscences without much importance. He holds the hand of his wife, discretely, on the table, though he doesnโt look at her, nor she at him, she looks nowhere, lost in her wishes, in another life, not lived. In front of the camera, placed is found Bigelmanโs brother, also with his wife. But shit, placed just before, how did the women of that epoch do to look so beautiful? And later, something more hidden by Loynaโs hair, appears the strangely roguish face of my uncle, my fatherโs older brother, who many years later, we would call Rich Uncle Mac Duck, for having made a fortune in some place in some islands so-called, but would never be called virgins. In the same period when Loyna, who appears to one side, smiling, shot him in a way that crossed his chest because she was jealous of another smiling beauty, surely in the same epoch.
The man alone is my father. The absent woman, lost in some corner of the center of the world, evidently, is my mother. She is absent from this story because everyone must turn to their own life and their own path, from one continent to another continent, from the cradle to the cemetery. My mother had chosen to stay there, for unconscious valor or for the circumstances. Or perhaps she appears in one of the gazes of the three women who remain seated around the table full of bottles of wine and of Coca-Cola and, surely, of rum.
My father, his brother, Bigelman, the three women and the cabaret table full of bottles in all colors are now the only image that I preserve of Havana of the 40s and of my father, of his brother, and of the Bigelmans in those same years of the 40s. However, before being able to contemplate the photo, I stumbled onto the words. And see how the words turn over, like people, like my father and my mother and the Bigelmans, and also, their children, and probably ours, in a desperate attempt to arrive at the root, the pregenital womb, the real center of our infamous universe.
It was a summer night, very far from Havana, in Paris. Where else could it be, if not Paris? During the opening of an exhibition, a classic thing in Paris, and in other places too, but above all in Paris. That night I met another Bigelman, the son of his father, who is seen in the photo, next to me. Naturally, we begin to speak. About whatever, not our fathers. Then, suddenly, Davidโthe son—-lets fly to me that his old man had met my old man it some place, although much further in the imagination, another place that wasnโt Havana or Paris, but Warsaw, where the two of them had been born. It happens that our respective fathers had known each other there since they were very little and that they played together in the same patio, and they left for the same country, one before, the other after or during the war, which isnโt the same, but almost. One became richโBigelmanโand the other continued being poorโmy father. But the thing is that they met, and it was the first time in so many years that I too met someone who knew my father and who spoke to me, without seeming like a stranger, like all the others. It made me want to cry and to keep on speaking and to hug David, although I hardly knew him, although I never had heard him spoken about by my family, and of whom he continue speaking, anything, about his father and mine, to tear memory from death and exile, to all the lost years and all the cities lived in without leaving other traces than a simple reencounter or a photograph lost in the depths of an album that nobody would leaf through with everyone watching.
It by chance, by destiny, that that day my mother had set out to look, moved by a luminous impulse. And in the light of her impulse, she found the image of the four men and the three women seated around a table in cabaret in Havana, without her, that would happen very much later, only to join, barely, the improvised parties in restaurants or function rooms. And my mother thought: โBigelmanโ, and she kept and brought back it in her memory to tell me: โOf course! How couldnโt she remember Bigelman, and in his store, she bought her underwear. And, moreover, if he was a close friend of my father, from childhood on, and far beyond childhood, until death, and far beyond death, over distances, from the cities that separated them and already for generations, irremediable, given the circumstance, that must be forgotten.
Because, no, we donโt forget anything, donโt think so. Or we immediately remember, including, at times, unknown places and faces a few minutes before and, that, suddenly, begin to go riding in the memory as if they had been placed there, hidden in the most remote corner, in arid landscape without particular identifying marks, to take life at the least internal stimulus and start going int its own way, mixing the fictional with the real in a same movement of vision or writing.
Bigelmanโs words carried out this function perfectly, giving rise to the re-creation of an inconclusive time, far away in years, but present, always present, in pieces, a few words or a worn-out photograph, too old to remain intact, even though conserved with love despite all the tests and all the trips, the escapes rapid or prepared in advanced, despite the time. What could my father and Bigelman been playing in a patio in Warsaw when they were ten, eleven or twelve years old, before the war broke out that made them meet each other once more, the last, in a cabaret in Havana, there, during the forties, celebrating an unknown occasion or the simple validation of finding all of them, still alive, by luck or by miracle, with one or two absences, fundamental? What was the destiny of all and of each of them, how did they die, rich or poor, happy or not, who were they thinking about at the moment of their deaths, where were they when they pronounced their last words? What were they? Absolute mysteries that nobody no longer will anyone be able to decipher, because everything has become dust and memories, nothing concrete, damn it.
What remains are fragments, surprised smiles in a shelve of life that nobody believed destined to become a semblance of posterity. What remains are traces in time, milestones of fragmented adventures, too personal to become examples, and nevertheless, they are, because they are feelings, of pain and sadness, hidden behind the mask of momentary happiness that one adopts in front of a photo camera, that surprises nothing, nothing secret, only so fixed, something, nothing much, all of life, in the most unsuspected memory.
But the sensation of unity that the photo gives is not more than a mirage. The destinies of each one of the four brothers and the three women that appear have been poles apart. Each one took a different path, toward an unknown land or toward a personal death. Some became rich, others continued being poor. That was the principal barrier that come to interpose itself between them and separated the two my father and Bigelman played together in a patio in Warsaw (yes, but which?) before throwing themselves to the tropics in an almost desperate attempt to recreate, in wartime, a little of original happiness.
Later, time was separating them. Time and revolution, unimaginable in that tropical paradise made of music, of empty bottles, of more-or-less loyal women and of cabarets that, surely, donโt exist anymore, except in the memory of one or another photographer who has known how to plagiarize these moments of eternity.
It seems that, Bigelman was rich, very rich, not in the Warsaw days, but in those of Havana. In Warsaw, he wasnโt rich or poor, he was a child. It was later when he began to grow his fortune and then he was able to bring his friends, be they rich or poor, to the cabaret. His wealth wasnโt a dividing line between him and my father. For years, in the store on Muralla Street, my father worked for him. Or, better said, he went over inch-by-inch ala the corners of the island to sell Bigelmanโs clothing. My father saw the misery and the wealth, and recounted everything when he returned from his trips, without omitting details of the cities and the countryside. He always said that something was happening, something that had to happen, far from Havana, there in the foothills of the mountain where the sound of shooting had reverberated for a long time. Until January arrived and the dividing line took another tone, a more violent look, accompanied by the fire of intolerance that lasted for years, and even now continues burning. Every revolution accentuates the hidden secrets. Now, in the memory transmitted from generation to generation, the dividing line no longer exists. The faces are confused with others, until forming one, that of an epoch already disappeared, and all the riches and all the miseries return to being what they are, perishable.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย What endures is the memory of the poor people, of the nameless people, of those who lacked image, the photographer being the only recourse against oblivion and time. But its image will continue being blurred, rescued from the dust by a few words, those strictly necessary. Words, uprooted from destiny, words that doubt, that only can reveal what they know, that which they have heard by chance, pure fragments of a life that is no more, of several lives that are no more, but that now intersect, imperfect, truncated, across the generations, in a chance meeting in an opening of death in the Galerie du Dragon in Paris, one day in July,1990, almost fifty years after the facts, that is, the photo taken in a cabaret in Havana, far from the war, put with the war present in a distance, in some imperceptible detail on the faces. Half a century is not so long, the years donโt pass, they fly, from a father to a son, from a continent to another old one or in reverse. But they continue being the same men with the same tragedy, and we, also, forged to his image beyond our own will, despite the resistances that we once had, not wanting to be similar to our parents, not wanting to be anything else but ourselves, without knowing that from there no one escapes, that from Havana to Warsaw or from Warsaw to Paris, is the only voyage, always the same, that the key point is situated in an unknown place in one of these three cities, and since I am seeing it, I already know where the origin is, that is not a place nor a defined moment, but rather it is the day or hour or the command that initiates the persecution, the constant fleeing, this wandering from one city to another, conserving in each fragments of the previous one, so that we could with great obstinacy put the puzzle back together that wanted to carry us away, reconstructing, from within the ruins, the primordial image. That which no photo can give us again, to construct with what remains of our imagination the first steps, the first laughter and the subsequent crying, the origin of the worst, the most absurd, of the tragicomedies of history: the Twentieth Century.
Cรฉsar Tiempo (1906-1980) fue un poeta, escritor, autor teatral, guionista cinemaยญtogrรกfico, y periodista. Con el nombre de Israel Zeitlin, naciรณ ucraniana, y como bebรฉ fue llevado a Buenos Aires En 1924 obtuvo la ciudadanรญa argentina. Formรณ parte del Grupo de Boedo. En 1930 obtuvo el Premio Municipal de Poesรญa. Recibiรณ el Premio Nacional de Teatro. En 1945 ganรณ el Premio Municipal al Mejor Libro Cinematogrรกfico. Entre 1973 y 1975 se desempeรฑรณ como director del Teatro Nacional Cervantes. Entre sus obras teatrales destacan Pan criollo y El lustrador de manzanas. Escribiรณ sobre la condiciรณn judรญa y porteรฑa. Libro para la pausa del sรกbado, Sabatiรณn argentino, y Sabadomingo son algunos de sus poemarios.
Cรฉsar Tiempo (1906-1980) was a poet, writer, playwright, screenwriter, and journalist. Born Israel Zeitlin, in the Ukraine, he was brought to Buenos Aires as an infant. In 1924, he became a citizen of Argentina. He was a member of the Boedo Writers Group. In 1930, he won the Municipal Prize for Poetry. In 1945, he won the Municipal Prize for Best Screenplay. Between 1973 and 1975 he served as director of the Cervantes National Theatre. Among his plays are Pan criollo y El lustrador de manzanas. He wrote sensitively about the Jewish community of Buenos Aires. Libro para la pausa del sรกbado, Sabatiรณn argentino, and Sabadomingo figure among his books of poetry.
Vilma Faingezecht nace en Costa Rica, hija de inmigrantes judรญos oriundos de Polonia. Sus padres llegan a estas tierras en el aรฑo 1946, luego de sobrevivir a la Segunda Guerra Mundial.Cursa la escuela primaria en Alajuela, en la Escuela Bernardo Soto y en San Josรฉ, en la Escuela Estados Unidos del Brasil. Posteriormente, en el Colegio Superior de Seรฑoritas, realiza sus estudios de secundaria.Vive algunos aรฑos en Israel, Mรฉxico y Puerto Rico. Regresa a San Josรฉ despuรฉs de conocer y explorar muchos caminos.De nuevo en casa, continรบa completando sus diferentes estudios :Historia, Diseรฑo, Decoraciรณn y Artes Plรกsticas .Se dedica por muchos aรฑos a presentar exposiciones de pintura , tanto en el paรญs como en el exterior. Es licenciada en filosofรญa por la Universidad Autรณnoma de Centroamรฉrica. Es fundadora y directora del Museo de la Comunidad Judรญa de Costa Rica. La Revista Nacional de Cultura publica y premia uno de sus primeros cuentos en el aรฑo 1992.Entre sus publicaciones contamos con tres libros de cuentos :EN TIERRAS AJENASโฆ.EN ESOS CAMINOS, CUENTOS DE LA NIรA JUDIA.
Adaptado de: Asociaciรณn Costarricense de Escritoras
_____________________________________
Viilma Faingezicht was born in Costa Rica, the daughter of Jewish immigrants from Poland. His parents arrived in these lands in 1946, after surviving World War II. He attended primary school in Alajuela, at the Bernardo Soto School, and in San Josรฉ, at the United States of Brazil School. Later, at the Colegio Superior de Seรฑoritas, he completed his secondary studies. He lived for a few years in Israel, Mexico and Puerto Rico. He returns to San Josรฉ after knowing and exploring many paths. Back home, he continues to complete his different studies: History, Design, Decoration and Plastic Arts. For many years he has dedicated himself to presenting painting exhibitions, both in the country and abroad. Exterior. She has a degree in philosophy from the Autonomous University of Central America. She is the founder and director of the Museum of the Jewish Community of Costa Rica. The National Magazine of Culture publishes and rewards one of her first stories in 1992. Among her publications we have three story books: EN TIERRAS AJENASโฆ.EN ESOS CAMINOS, TALES OF THE JEWISH GIRL
Las chiquitas escogidas se vestรญan de jardineras, con delantales de organdรญ y canastas de flores. Todo era blanco y amarillo, colores sagrados en momentos sublimes.
Las alas de los angelitos sobresalรญan entre la multitud: angelitos blancos, angelitos bellos; yo tambiรฉn querรญa tener alas y volar, volar por los aires con mis alas blancas. ยกSer un angelito! ยกTener alas y flores!
Los chiquitos buenos eran los escogidos y se convertรญan en รกngeles que irradiaban candor. Las chiquitas vestidas de jardineras iban colmadas de flores, como Diosas rumbo al altar.
Pero yo no podรญa ser nada.
Si por lo menos hubiera podido ir de jardinera. ยฟQuรฉ tenรญa de malo andar repleta de flores? Las flores son de todos, no sรณlo de los catรณlicos. Algรบn dรญa me iba a apoderar de todas esas flores, flores blancas y amarillas. ยกQuerรญa tener mi cabeza cubierta de flores! Y quizรก algunas alas tambiรฉn; ยฟpor quรฉ no?
Los รกngeles tambiรฉn son de todos.
ยกAngelitos blancos, angelitos lindos! Yo querรญa ser un รกngel.
Y las ollas rebosantes de uvas aguardaban su fermentoโฆ Se acercaba la Pascua y ese aรฑo el vino tendrรญa que ser casero. Sin vino no hay Pascua.
โโฆy recordarรกs la salida de Egipto como si tรบ mismo hubieras sido esclavo en tierras del faraรณnโฆโ
Ahora รฉramos libres; antes fuimos esclavos ยกHabรญa que recordar y celebrar ese acontecimiento! Los niรฑos judรญos celebrรกbamos, estรกbamos en un mundo libre; pero asimismo catรณlico.
Un mundo colmado de รกngeles.
Eran dos pascuas diferentes; una con cuatro copas de vino y otra que se celebraba con รกngelesโฆ Pero yo no tomaba vinoโฆ Yo querรญa ser un รกngel.
Mayo era el mes de las flores. En mayo brotaban los lirios. Flores para la Virgen pedรญan siempre en la escuelaโฆ Y la maestra querรญa tanto a las chiquitas que llevaban floresโฆ Flores blancas para la Virgen, lirios blancos, mayo florido.
ยกMayo florido, mes de los lirios!
La tierra regada, olorosa y fresca.
Alegrรญa de pรกjaros en las arboledas.
Mayo florido, mayo, mayoโฆ
โฆy yo querรญa que la maestra me quisiera a mรญ muchoโฆ
โฆlas niรฑas judรญas no le llevan flores a la Virgen.
Las niรฑas judรญas hacen otras cosas; las niรฑas judรญas no se ponen medallas con santos en la camiseta, las niรฑas judรญas no se persignan cuando pasan por las iglesias.
Las niรฑas judรญas, las niรฑas judรญasโฆ
Las niรฑas judรญas no van a la clase de religiรณn, las niรฑas judรญas se quedan afueraโฆ y la maestra las manda a limpiar la capilla.
Ahรญ, ahรญ es donde estรก la Virgen, con los lirios, los lirios blancos, los lirios de mayo. Las niรฑas judรญas no sabรญamos a quรฉ mundo pertenecรญamos.
Mayo florido, mes de la Virgen, mayo florido; ยฟpor quรฉ tambiรฉn viene el Diablo? Palmas benditas, Ave Marรญa Purรญsima, el Diablo los ase a todos. 3 de mayo, todos los aรฑos; 3 de mayo, el Diablo los agarra a todos. Las niรฑas judรญas necesitan agua bendita, las niรฑas judรญas de igual modo quieren sus palmas benditas.
Pero, ยฟpor quรฉ el Diablo sรญ era para todos?
Si yo lo que anhelaba era ser un รกngel con las alas blancas y flotar por las suaves nubes. Una jardinera con vestido de organdรญ y cubierto de flores. Un รกngel como el de los cromos, con una sonrisa y mejillas rosa.
Las niรฑas judรญas querรญamos ser todo, pero no รฉramos nada. Habรญa que rezar en la noche, pero no entendรญamos nadaโฆ โยกShma Israel!โ Pero por si acaso: โPadre nuestro, que estรกs en el cieloโฆโ
El aรฑo nuevo se celebraba siempre en setiembre, era Rosh Hashana. Los judรญos tenรญamos el aรฑo nuevo en setiembre, nadie entendรญa nada; ademรกs, habรญa dos aรฑos nuevos. El de los judรญos era maravilloso; tenรญamos siempre vestidos nuevos; nos vestรญamos de seda de pies a cabeza, con lazos en el pelo y zapatos nuevos. El hecho de desfilar por las calles con la ropa nueva era casi como ser una de las jardineras. Mas la alegrรญa duraba poco; el tiempo pasaba veloz y de pronto ya era diciembre. โโฆpastores venid, pastores llegad, a adorar al Niรฑo, a adorar al Niรฑo que ha nacido yaโฆโ
Habรญa nacido un niรฑo y a todos los niรฑos les traรญa juguetes. Las calles estaban repletas de juguetes y de manzanas rojas; todos los chiquitos estaban felices con ese niรฑo que habรญa nacido. A todos les traรญa juguetesโฆ
Pero un dรญa alguien me dijo:
โNo seas tonta; ยฟno ves que a los โpolacosโ ese niรฑo no les trae nada?
Y entonces todo estaba dicho; los โpolacosโ no รฉramos catรณlicos y los catรณlicos no eran โpolacosโ. ยกรramos diferentes!
…y a los โpolacosโ el Niรฑo no les trae juguetes.
The chosen little girls were dressed as gardeners with smocks of organdy and baskets of flowers. Everything was white and yellow, sacred colors in sublime moments.
The wings of the little angels stood out among the multitude: little white angels, beautiful little and angles: I too wanted to have wings and fly, fly though the air with my white wings. To be a little angel! To have wings and flowers!
The good little boys were the chosen ones, and they became angels that radiated purity. The little girls, dressed as gardeners were filled with flowers, like Goddesses at the altar.
But I couldnโt be anything.
If I could at least have been a gardener. What was wrong with going about full of flowers? The flowers belong to everyone, not only the Catholics. Someday Iโm going to take over all those flowers, white and yellow flowers. I wanted to cover my head with flowers! And perhaps some wings too. Why not?
Angels belong to everyone,
Little white angels, pretty little angels! I wanted to be an angel!
And the brimming pots of grapes awaited fermentationโฆ Easter was coming, and this year the wine would have to be homemade. Without wine, there was no Easter.
โโฆand you will remember the leaving of Egypt as if you had been a slave in Pharoahโs landโฆโ
Now we were free before we were slaves. It was necessary to remember and celebrate this event! The Jewish children celebrated, we were in a free world, but at the same time Catholic.
A world filled with angels.
There were two different holidays, one with four cups of wine and the other celebrated with angelsโฆBut I didnโt drink wineโฆ I wanted to be an angel!
May was the month of flowers. In May the lilies bloomed. Flowers for the Virgin were always requested for the school… And the teacher loved so much the little girls who carried flowersโฆ White flowers for the Virgin, white lilies, May in flower.
Flowery May, month of lilies!
The earth irrigated, fragrant and fresh.
The joy of birds in the groves.
Flowery May, May, Mayโฆ
โฆand I wanted the teacher to love me a lotโฆ
โฆthe Jewish children donโt bring flowers to the Virgin.
The Jewish girls do other things; the Jewish girls donโt put medal with saints on their undershirts; the Jewish girls donโt cross themselves when they pass by churches.
The Jewish girls, the Jewish girlsโฆ
The Jewish girls donโt go to religion class, the Jewish girls stay outsideโฆ and the teacher sends them to clean the chapel.
There, there is where the Virgin is, with the lilies, the white lilies, the lilies of May. We, the Jewish girls donโt know to which world we belong.
Flowery May, month of the Virgin, flowery May> Why does the Devil come too? Blessed palms fronds. Hail Mary, the Devil roasts everyone. May 3, every year, May 3, the Devil grabs everyone. The Jewish girls need holy water, the Jewish girls in the same way want their blessed palm fronds.
But, why is the Devil really for everyone!
If I what I wanted was to be an angel with white wings and to float through soft clouds. A gardener with a dress of organdy and covered with flowers. An angel, like the on the stickers, with a smile and red cheeks.
The Jewish girls we want to be everything, but we werenโt anything. It was necessary to pray at night, but we didnโt understand anything. โShemรก Israel! But perhaps: โOur Father who is in Heavenโฆโ
The new year is always celebrated in September, it was Rosch HaShonah. We Jews have our new year in September, nobody understands anything, moreover, there are two new years. The Jewish one was marvelous, we always had new cloths, we dressed in silk from head to toe, with bows on our hair and new shoes. The act of parading on the streets with new cloths was almost like being one of the gardeners. But the joy was short-lived; time passed quickly and soon it was September alreadyโฆ โcome shepherds, arrive shepherds, to adore the Child, to adore the Child, who has just been bornโฆโ
A child was born, and all the children brought him toys. The streets were full of toys and red apples; all the little kids were happy about this child that had been born. They all got toysโฆ
But one day someone said to me:
โDonโt be silly: donโt you see that this child doesnโt bring anything to the โPolish?โ
And then everything was said, we โPolishโ werenโt Catholics, and the Catholics werenโt โPolish.โ We were different!
โฆand the Child didnโt bring toys to the โPolish.โ
El museo de la comunidad judรญa de Costa Rica– Vilma Faingezicht–Fundadora/ The Museum of the Jewish Community of Costa Rica — Vilma Faingezicht — Founder
Ben Ami Fihman, nacido en Caracas, en 1949, escritor, periodista y dinamizador cultural es recordado principalmente en Venezuela por su labor como director de la revista (de actualidad) Exceso que marcรณ pauta en el periodismo venezolano a partir de 1989. Exceso fue Premio Nacional de Periodismo en 1.999. Fihman ha publicado varios libros de cuentos y, con esta Segunda mano, varias novelas. Estudiรณ literatura en La Sorbona, cine con Martรญn Scorsese y dirigiรณ la revista trimestral de literatura fantรกstica LโOeil du Golem. Se le considera una de las voces mรกs influyentes del periodismo venezolano contemporรกneo.
_______________________________________________
Ben Ami Fihman, born in Caracas in 1949, a writer, journalist and cultural promoter, is mainly remembered in Venezuela for his work as director of the (current) magazine Exceso, which set the standard in Venezuelan journalism starting in 1989. Excess was Awarded National Journalism in 1999. Fihman has published several books of short stories and, with this Second Hand, various novels. He studied literature at the Sorbonne, cinema with Martin Scorsese and directed the quarterly fantastic literature magazine L’Oeil du Golem. He is considered one of the most influential voices in contemporary Venezuelan journalism.
Soรฑรฉ que la vida es imposible si la muerte no tiene salida. Reflexionรฉ incansablemente durante bastante tiempo. Concluรญ que los hombres se habรญan equivocado. La muerte no es necesariamente fatal: ni la calle ciega, ni la puerta del paraรญso y el infierno. Puse en prรกctica varios mรฉtodos, me transformรฉ en conejillo de indias.
Partรญa de la premisa que las relaciones entre el sueรฑo y la vigilia, el mito fecundo y mortal de esas relaciones. Es tambiรฉn un equรญvoco, un espejismo. La muerte. Asรญ la contemplรฉ, me pareciรณ como el mito de una civilizaciรณn extinguida. Dios de piedra; su serpiente, espiral alrededor del brazo, habรญa cesado de atemorizar a los creyentes de rodillas frente al altar.
Primero me preguntรฉ ยฟy si la vigilia fuera el sueรฑo del sueรฑo? ยฟSi el dรญa tuviera por misiรณn hacernos descansar de sus ambigรผedades, de las metamorfosis nocturnas? ยฟSerรญa la muerte real, digamos diurna, una ilusiรณn creada por tranquilizarnos de los mรบltiples y variables muertes onรญricas? En el sueรฑo todo es instabilidad, superficie acuรกtica, aรฉreo. ยฟHemos adoptado la realidad, la que se ve con los ojos abiertos, la que nos tropieza con su pato de palo, para gozar de una sola mรกscara y un solo destino? Ojos abiertos, ojos cerrados, he aquรญ toda la diferencia, el autรฉntico muro de la verdad. ยฟY si los pรกrpados no fueran mรกs que una tregua, hallazgo de los conformistas?
Hace aรฑos, identificรกndome con Moisรฉs y Zaratustra en la montaรฑa, me encerrรฉ para responder a estas preguntas con experiencia. Borrรฉ de mi vida la anรฉcdota y el descanso. Mi cuerpo se volviรณ consciencia, mi respiraciรณn jadeo metafรญsico. Poco podrรญa decirse de mi pasaje por el mundo de los hombres. Apenas que nacรญ del vientre de una mujer y que desaparecรญ con sin dejar huellas. Mis amores estรกn del otro lado. Los labios, los dientes de una mujer me han sonreรญdo desde la infancia en el espejo de la noche. Quiero que se me llame el incoloro, el hombre que borrรณ su aspecto.
Pasรฉ el solipsismo, domestiquรฉ el mundo transformรกndolo en espรญritu encantado. Busquรฉ el sueรฑo anterior al sueรฑo, en el que sueรฑo el sueรฑo. Raรญces. Salรญa a las calles y no andaba en ellas, ellas me atravesaban, entraban en mรญ. Sus direcciones cambiaban y el Norte respiraba en el regazo del Sur. Los vagos, los carros, los novios comiendo helados penetraban en mi cuerpo baรฑados por las luces de neรณn, por el reflejo de las estrellas, por el estridular de los grillos. Los sordomudos se comunicaban en un espejismo de multitudes en las aceras, dormรญa hecho un gato, dormรญa con la mรกscara del insomnio. Recorrรญa las calles como los sonรกmbulos sobre las cornisas, atado al peligro, suspendido en รฉl. Habรญa muertas y viejas cansadas en las cabinas telefรณnicas, en los edificios de los bancos las escaleras mecรกnicas trabajaban toda la noche humildemente. Contemplaba amanecer. De repente los habitantes de la noche habรญan desaparecido, las cataratas de automรณviles inundaban las calles. Dormรญa. No volvรญ a distinguir cuรกndo estaba en mรญ, cuรกndo en las calles compartidas de la ciudad. El sol tintineaba como una moneda de plata.
ยฟHace cuรกnto tiempo? ยฟContinรบa el calendario contando para mรญ? He comenzado a partir de ejercicios muy sencillos de provocaciรณn, a burlar a la muerte vigilante, vigilante. Tomarรฉ un atajo, le pasarรฉ por detrรกs sin que se dรฉ cuenta. Si hubiera saltado definitivamente anoche no podrรญa estar escribiendo este testamento. Pero ยฟlo estarรฉ escribiendo a ciencia cierta? Ya no responde la realidad de nada; pensamiento, sueรฑo, imaginaciรณn, hechos, no reconozco nada. Dentro de un rato nadie volverรก a saber de este mano, de estos pies, de esta carne irreconocible. La policรญa si alguien le avisa, no me encontrarรก jamรกs. La muchacha del servicio del hotel podrรก buscarme debajo de la cama como cuando habรญa decidido trasladarme allรญ. Esta vez serรก inรบtil.
Mis primeros ensayos fueron infructuosos desde el punto de vista tรฉcnico. Retrospectivamente me parecen torpes, materialistas, adolescentes, Recuerdo con una sonrisa de condescendencia la soluciรณn rudimentaria que adoptรฉ en aquella รฉpoca de iniciaciรณn. Tratรฉ con la ayuda de drogas y pastillas de ir aumentando el nรบmero de horas de sueรฑo para darle vuelta a los relojes. Estaba perfeccionรกndome hasta dormir las veinticuatro del dรญa. Me perseguรญa la imagen de un aviรณn que toma impulso para elevarse cuando no despegar no volverรญa mรกs tierra. Durante las horas de trabajo, dormitando y durmiendo, no lograba ver el principal defecto de este enfoque. Podrรญa hablarse de un problema de combustible. Al establecer mi aeropuerto en territorio realista, en pleno ojo abierto de vigilia, no escaparรญa a su retรณrica, a los atentados de su muerte.
No sรฉ cuรกnto tiempo habrรก transcurrido aquรญ abajo yo me embarquรฉ en la รบltima experiencia. Es como si hubiera partido el globo y el globo continuara en vuelo rasante sin poder tocar tierra. Cuando era muchacho me fascinaba soltar una de esas bombitas rellenas con gas que me regalan en los cumpleaรฑos y verla perderse sin remedio en el abismo del cielo. Asรญ ocurrirรญa conmigo. Escribo sin saber si las palabras y el papel existen fuera de mis entraรฑas, si se disuelven, se pulverizan y hace estornudar a un viejo en un parque, si alguien podrรก algรบn dรญa leerlas. He caminado desde el sueรฑo y he abierto los ojos y continรบo en el sueรฑo. Me despido de los amigos de la infancia que alguna vez me recuerden por el paradero de quien compartiรณ con ellos juegos y travesuras. He logrado evadirme de los rigores de la retรณrica realista de la vigilia. Quiero que exista la posibilidad de que alguien se entere que obtuve รฉxito y pueda intentarlo otra vez. No me habรญa equivocado y soy un enigma. Mi nombre era Ben-Ami Fihman Zighelboim. Nacido en Caracas el cinco de abril de mil novecientos cuarenta y nueve. A partir de hoy tengo el derecho de no ser mรกs quiรฉn era, serรฉ lo que me dรฉ la gana, quien me dicta la fantasรญa: Hitler, Petromiaro, el Vacantio, funรกmbulo sobre el Salto รngel o silla. Estamos, parece, a veinticuatro de abril de mil novecientos ochenta y tres y sobre Sol se pinta la silueta de la Luna y pronto me disolverรฉ en el sueรฑo y habrรฉ probado que la muerte no es necesariamente fatal.
I dreamt that life is impossible if there isnโt a way out of death. I reflected tirelessly for quite a while. I concluded that mankind has made a mistake. Death is not necessarily fatal: not a blind alley, nor the door of paradise nor hell. I put various methods into practice. I transformed myself into guinea pig.
I started from the premise that the relationship between sleep and wakefulness, the fecund and mortal character of those relations. It is also a mistake, a mirage. Death. Thatโs how I contemplated it, it seemed to me the myth of an extinguished civilization. God of stone; his serpent, a spiraled around his ham, had ceased to frighten the believers before the altar.
First, I asked myselfโand if wakefulness was the dream of the dream? If daytime had the mission to make us rest from its ambiguities, of the nocturnal metamorphosis? Would the real death, letโs say the daytime, be an illusion created to tranquilize us from the multiple and variable dream deaths? In sleep everything is instability, aquatic, aerial space. Have we adopted the reality, that that which you see with your eyes open, that which trips us with its peg leg, in to enjoy a single mask and a single destiny? Eyes wide-open, eyes closed, thatโs the whole difference, the authentic wall of truth. And if the eyelids werenโt more than a truce, a discovery of the conformists.
Years ago, identifying myself with Moses and Zarathustra on the mountain, I enclosed myself to respond to these questions with experience. I erased from my life the anecdotal and rest. My body become consciousness, my breathing metaphysical gasping/panting. Little could be said for my passage through the world of men. I had hardly been born from a womanโs womb, and I disappear without a trace. My loves were on the other side. The lips, the teeth of a woman who had smiled at me since childhood in the mirror of the night, I want to be called colorless; the man who erased his appearance.
My first attempts were fruitless from the technical point of view. Retrospectively, they seem to me clumsy, materialist, adolescent. I remember with a condescending smile the rudimentary solution that I adopted during that initiation period. I tried, with the help of drugs and pills to go on increasing the hours of sleep to going around the clocks. I was improving myself until I could sleep twenty-four hours a day, I was pursued by the image of a plane that gathers momentum to ascend when by not landing, it would not return to earth. During work hours, dosing and sleeping, I didnโt see the principal defect of this approach. I mean the problem of fuel. On building my airport on realistic territory, with eyes full open in wakefulness, it wouldnโt escape its rhetoric, the attempts for its death.
I went through the solipsism, the radical subjectivism, I domesticated the world, transforming it in enchanted spired. I searched for the previous dream, in which I dream that I dream. Roots. I went on to the streets and I didnโt walk on them, they crossed over me, entered me. Their directions were changing, and the North breathed in the lap of the South. The idle, the cars, the sweethearts eating ice cream penetrated my body bathed by the neon lights, by the reflection of stars, by the screeching of the crickets. The deaf communicated in a mirage of multitudes on the sidewalk. I go down the streets like the sleepwalkers on the ledges, tied to danger, suspended in it. There were dead and tired old women in the telephone booths, in the back buildings, the escalators work humbly all night. I was contemplating dawn. Suddenly, the night inhabitants had disappeared, the cataract so automobiles inundated the streets. I was sleeping. I donโt again distinguish when I was in me, when in the shared streets if the city. The sun tinkled like a silver coin.
How long ago? Does the calendar continue counting for me? I have begun a pair of very simple exercises for provocation, to make fun of death, vigilant, vigilant. I will take a short cut. I will go behind without its realizing it. If I had definitively jumped, I wouldnโt be able to write this testimony. But will I be writing with certainty? I no longer relate to the reality of anything: thought, dream, imagination, I donโt recognize anything. In a while, nobody will know again about this hand, these feet, this unrecognizable flesh. The police, should anyone let them know, will never find me. The cleaning lady at the hotel will look for me under the bed, like when I had decided to move there. This time it will be useless.
I donโt know how much time will have passed down here. I embarked in the last/ultimate experience. It is as if I the balloon had gone off and continued in a skimming flight without being able to touch the Earth. When I was a boy, it fascinated me to let go of those balloons filled with gas, that they gave me for my birthday, and see it inevitably be lost in the abysm of the sky. Thatโs how it would happen with me. I write without knowing it the words and paper exist outside my guts, if they dissolve, become dust and make an old man in the park, if anyone will some day read them. I have walked from the dream, and I have opened my eyes and I continue in the dream. I say goodbye to my childhood friends who at times remember me at the place where we shared games and mischief. I have been able to the rigor of the realistic rhetoric about wakefulness. I wish that the possibility exists for someone to find out that I was successful and may try the experiment for himself. I hadnโt made a mistake, and I am an enigma. My name was Ben-Ami Fihman Zigelboin. Born in Caracas on the fifth of April, nineteen forty-nine. From now one I have the right to not be who I was. I will be whatever I want, whatever piques my fantasy: Hitlr, Petromiaro, Vancantio, tight-rope walker above Angel Falls or SILLA. We are, it seems, on the twenty-fourth of April, nineteen eighty-three and on the Sun is painted a silhouette of the Moon and soon I will dissolved into sleep, and I will have proved that death is not necessarily fatal.
Polifacรฉtico autor argentino, Marcelo Birmajer es novelista, escritor de cuentos, periodista cultural, ensayista, escritor de relatos, autor teatral, humorista, traductor… algunos de sus guiones cinematogrรกficos han recibido premios com el Oso de Plata o el Premio Clarรญn. Como periodista, ha colaborado en numerosos periรณdicos y revistas de habla hispana.
En su vertiente como novelista, Birmajer se caracteriza por tratar frecuentemente temas y personajes judรญos (ese era su origen), con finas descripciones y con gran sentido del humor. En la periodรญstica, sus ensayos y artรญculos, estรกn muy bien documentados y analizados con rigor.
Birmajer ha recibido varios premios, entre ellos el White Ravens, traduciรฉndose sus obras a varios idiomas.
_____________________________________________
Multifaceted Argentine author, Marcelo Birmajer is a novelist, short story writer, cultural journalist, essayist, short story writer, playwright, humorist, translatorโฆ some of his film scripts have received awards such as the Silver Bear or the Clarรญn Award. As a journalist, he has contributed to numerous Spanish-language newspapers and magazines.
In his novelist side, Birmajer is characterized by frequently dealing with Jewish themes and characters (that was his origin), with fine descriptions and with a great sense of humor. In journalism, his essays and articles are very well documented and rigorously analyzed.
Birmajer has received several awards, including the White Ravens, and his works have been translated into several languages.
De:/From: Marcelo Birmajer. El Club de las Necrolรณgicas. Buenos Aires: Sudamericana, 2012, pp. 17-24.
UN HOMBRE RICO
Genaro se habรญa hecho rico por su propia cuenta. Provenรญa de un sรณlido hogar de clase media, a su vez levantado de la nada por su padre. Pero รฉl habรญa llegado a ser un hombre rico, desahogado, con la capacidad de decidir quรฉ dรญa y en quรฉ momento trabajar; su poder, sus contactos, eran logros exclusivamente personales. De hecho, representaban una ruptura con la vida esforzada y fatigosa de su padre y su madre.
El abuelo paterno, Jacinto Dabar, aunque recibรญa el mote de โturcoโ como cualquier sefaradรญ, provenรญa de Siria, especรญficamente de Damasco. Habรญa dejado una esposa allรก, y consiguiรณ otras dos en la Argentina. A sus dos familias mantenรญa vendiendo exquisiteces orientales en un carrito ambulanteโcon la inscripciรณn โMaijlefโ–: lasamachรญn, kipe, murrak, bureka, kedaife. Cuando la esposa siria llegรณ a reclamar su parte, la sumรณ a pensionadas.
Como a la abuela de Gernaro, Raquel, y la otra esposa, Manuelaโambas judรญas sefardรญes–, Jacinto las habรญa conocido al mismo tiempo, no habรญa prioridades ni bastardos; o todos eran legรญtimos o ninguno era. Pero mientras que los hijos de Manuela eran cinco, Lรกzaro era el รบnico. Raquel dio ese รบnico hijo sin dificultades; pero como si el vientre hubiera advertido antes que la propia mujer con quiรฉn ella se habรญa casado, luego de Lรกzaro se tornรณ yermo.
De modo que Jacinto considerรณ que Manuela y su prole precisaban una casa; mientras que Raquel y su hijo, Lรกzaro, podrรญan vivir en un conventillo. Todos habitan en el barrio de Flores. Lo que inicialmente podrรญa haber parecido una desventaja, en ningรบn caso un desprecio, para Raquel y Lรกzaro, acabรณ siendo un privilegio: porque cuando llegรณ la esposa siria, Menesa (al menos ese era su nombre en la Argentina), con sus dos hijos, Jacinto no tuvo mรกs remedio que ubicarla en la misma casa que ocupabanโliteralmente ocupaban, en el sentido de que no le pertenecรญa a Jacinto ni pagaba legalmente un alquiler–, Manuela y sus cinco hijos. Allรญ Jacinto dormรญa noche por medio, y hacรญa uso indiscriminado de sus dos esposas, confundiรฉndoles el nombre. Era bueno con los chicos.
Hasta Genaro recordaba con cariรฑo a su abuelo, por los pocos aรฑos que lo tuvo cerca; el olor a almรญbar en sus manos, los dedos parecรญan otra masita oriental. Sus abrazos delicados y sus palabras en ladino. Pero Lรกzaro lo odiaba. Le habรญa dado una infancia horrible. Escapando a Siria cuando su nieto tenรญa cinco aรฑos, Jacinto abandonรณ en la Argentina a sus tres esposas y sus tantos hijos. Y el carrito.
En el 48, mรกs corrido por las turbas de Damasco que por sus propias ganas, alcanzรณ fronteras con del reciรฉn nacido Israel, fue uno mรกs de los 6.000 muertos, el uno por ciento de la poblaciรณn judรญa, caรญdos en la guerra de Independencia. Pero ni siquiera esta muerte permitiรณ a Lรกzaro reconciliarse al menos con el recuerdo de su padre, su cerebro y corazรณn se dedicaron a una รบnica aventura: conseguir una casa propia.
Aunque Lรกzaro nunca lo explicitรณ, el oficio que asumiรณโun verbo, para el caso, mรกs adecuado que โeligiรณโera indudable una herencia paterna.
Trabajรณ de cadete de peleteros afortunados, de los textiles de las calles Nazca y Avellaneda, fue repartidor de diarios, y llegรณ a atender un negocio en el Once. En el Once conociรณ sus dos รบnicas certezas: el barrio en el que querรญa alzar su casa, y la mujer con la que deseaba pasar la vida.
Genoveva era blanca, tranquila, inteligente, pero no iluminista, con sentido comรบn, de escondida sensualidad, nada ostentosa, ama de casa que no negaba su feminidad puertas adentro. Lรกzaro repitiรณ durante medio siglo que Dios le habรญa quitado como hijo se lo habรญa dado como marido. Los padres de Genoveva efectivamente provenรญan de Smirna, Turquรญa, y eran mรกs ilustrados que los de Lรกzaro. Pero el empuje, la fuerza, el tesรณn con que Lรกzaro persiguiรณ sus obsesionesโsu casa, su mujer, su barrio–, no podรญa ser opacado por libros ni jerarquรญas; ni siquiera por generaciones. Aunque le hubiera gustado llevar un destino profesional, arquitecto o ingeniero, una tarde de lluvia, todavรญa trabajando en el Once y viviendo en un departamento alquilado en Floresta, con Genoveva ya casados, ella cocinรณ lasmashรญn por primera vez como esposa, el aroma convocรณ a unos vecinos y naciรณ lo que con el tiempo llegarรญa a llamarse El Imperio de Sefarad.
Por motivos no aclarados, Lรกzaro heredรณ el carrito de Jacinto. Pero no lo quiso conservar, y lo vendiรณ a un botellero. En cambio, como ya se dijo, sin reconocerlo, se quedรณ con el oficio. Primero se encargรณ de comprar las materias primas para Genoveva y ella vendรญa, en casa, a los vecinos, que se acercaban a la ventana. Pero a Lรกzaro no le gustaba que su esposa entrara en contacto, a solas, con tantos extraรฑos. La fama de los lasmashรญn crecรญa, y Genoveva no daba abasto. Lรกzaro consiguiรณ trabajo en un puesto de diarios, casi por el mismo dinero que le pagaban en el negocio de tela, tambiรฉn en el Once, con la ventaja de atender el kiosko de tres de la maรฑana a doce del mediodรญa, y llegar a casa para trabajar codo a codo con Genoveva. Con este nuevo arreglo, el matrimonio apostรณ por mรกs: kedaรญfes. A pedido del pรบblico, extendieron el repertorio a todo lo que habรญa vendido Jacinto: kipe, murrak, bureka. Ya estaba todo inventado. No sin รกvergรผenza, Lรกzaro se vio obligado a comprar un carrito; con alegrรญa contratรณ un cadete. Entonces abandonรณ el puesto de diarios, pero no su sueรฑo de vivir en el Once.
Le pusieron El Imperio de Sefarad. Existe una pizzerรญa, clรกsica de los judรญos askenazรญes de Villa Crespo, llamada Imperio tambiรฉn. Allรญ coinciden los judรญos comunistas y los cuentapropistas, que inicialmente festejaron juntos la creaciรณn de Israel, y luego en 1956, cuando la URSS se puso hostil contra el estado judรญo, y mucho mรกs de lo que ya era contra los judรญos en general, se separaron. Pero el Imperio de Canning y Corrientes continuรณ como territorio neutral, alternรกndose los dรญas de visitas los judรญos pro-soviรฉticos y los judรญos a secas.
Lรกzaro quiso abrir su propio Imperio, donde coincidirรญan todos los judรญos sefaradรญes, sin distinciรณn de ideas ni orรญgenes, lo mismo los turcos, incluso libaneses, franceses e italianos. Lo consiguiรณ por varios motivos: en primer lugar, que no hubo entre los judรญos sefardรญes ninguna zanja ideolรณgica como la que, desde el Exilio hasta nuestros dรญas, atenazaba a los judรญos de la Europa frรญa, neurรณticos y autodestructivos.
Cuando fue posible, frizรณ sus maravillosos productos, y los kipes viajaron a las provincias del Norte, en micros, igual que las telas y las ropas confeccionadas en los talleres de Flores, Floresta y el Once. Los vecinos de Flores y Floresta, y los del Once y Villa Crespo, sin distinciรณn de orรญgenes, acudieron a la casa-despensa de Flores, que muy pronto dejรณ de ser casa y permaneciรณ hasta el final como despensa y restaurante de parado, con dos empleados, mรกs Genoveva y Lรกzaro: El Imperio de Sefarad.
Genero naciรณ en el Once, en la calle Tucumรกn, entre Agรผero y Anchorena, justo al frente al club Macabiโdel que lo nombraron socio vitalicio y al que concurrรญa hasta los 15 aรฑos–, el dรญa que sus padres se mudaron. Lรกzaro nunca dejรณ de considerar un milagro el nacimiento de su primogรฉnito el mismo dรญa que concretaba su anhelo de casa propia en el Once. Genero, en la adultez, reacio a aceptar la mรญstica de su nacimiento, afirmaba: โUn milagro es una casualidad vista por un creyente.โ.
Genaro naciรณ literalmente en casa, y Genoveva fue asistida por una de las seรฑoras de la limpieza y un mรฉdico del club Macabi.
En ese momento, en Floresta, en El Imperio de Sefarad, los comerciantes comรญan de pie, acodados en unos pocos tablones de fรณrmica, durante la pausa del almuerzo.
Genero had become rich by his own means. He came from a solid middle-class home, in turn built from nothing by his father. But he had become a rich man, comfortable, with the ability to decide what day and at what moment to work; his power, his contacts, were exclusively personal achievements. In fact, they represented a rupture from the hardworking and exhausting life of his mother and father.
His paternal grandfather, Jacinto Dabar, even though he had the nickname, โTurk,โ like any Sephardic Jew, he came from Syria, specifically Damascus. He had left behind a wife there, and he obtained two more in Argentina. He maintained his two families, selling oriental delicacies from a movable cartโwith the inscription โMailefโ– lasmachรญn, kipe, murrak, bureka, kedaife. When the Syrian wife arrived to claim her art, he added her to his pensioners.
As for Genaroโs grandmother, Raquel, and the other wife, Manuelaโboth Sephardic Jews–, Jacinto had met them at the same time, there were no priorities or bastards; or they all were legitimate, or none was. But while Manuela had five children, Lรกzaro was an only child. Raquel gave birth to that only son without difficulties, but as if her womb had warned her before the woman herself with whom he had married, after Lรกzaro, he became impotent.
So that Jacinto considered that Manuela and her offspring required a house, while Raquel and her son Lรกzaro could live in a tenement house. They all lived in the Floresta neighborhood. What could initially could have appeared to be a disadvantage, though never a slight, ended up being a privilege: because when the Syrian wife Menesa (at least that was her name in Argentina) with her two kids, Jacinto had no choice than to put her in the same house that occupiedโliterally occupied, in the sense that it didnโt belong to Jacinto nor did he legally pay rent–. By Manuela and her five children. Jacinto slept there for half a night, and he made indiscriminate use of his two wives, confusing their names. He was good with the children.
Even Genaro remembered his grandfather with affection, for the few years that he had him nearby; the smell of syrup on his hands, the fingers that seemed to be another oriental pastry. His delicate arms and his words in Ladino. But Lรกzaro hated him. He had given him a horrible childhood. Escaping to Syria when his grandchild was five, Jacinto abandoned his three wives and their numerous children. And the cart.
In 1948, kicked out by the mobs of Damascus more than by his own wishes, he reached the borders of the recently born Israel, he was one of the 6,000 dead, one per cent of the Jewish population, fallen in the war of Independence. But not even that death allowed Lรกzaro to reconcile himself even with memory of his father, his brain and heart were dedicated to one adventure: getting his own house.
Although Lรกzaro never explicitly stated it, the trade that he assumedโa verb, for the case, more fitting that โchoseโโwas undoubtably a paternal inheritance.
He worked as an errand boy for fortunate furriers, of the textiles of Nazca and Avellaneda Streets, he was a newspaper deliverer and he ended up looking after a business in Once. In Once he encountered his two things, he was certain of: the neighborhood where he wanted to build his house and the woman with whom he desired to spend his life.
Genoveva was white, tranquil, intelligent, but not illuminist, with common sense, of hidden sexuality, not at all ostentatious, housewife who didnโt deny her femininity behind closed doors. Lรกzaro repeated for half a century that what God had taken away from his boyhood, He had given it back as a husband. Genovevaโs parents, indeed, came from Smyrna, Turkey, and were more cultured than Lรกzaroโs. But the spirit, the force, the determination with which Lรกzaro pursued his obsessions–his house, his wife, his neighborhood–, couldnโt be obscured by books or hierarchies, not even by generations. Although he would have liked to follow a professional destiny, architect, engineer, one rainy afternoon, still working in Once and living in an apartment in Floresta, already married to Genoveva; she cooked lasmashรญn for the first time as a wife, the aroma brought forth a few neighbors y was born the which with time would be called El Imperio de Sefarad. [The Empire of Sepharad.]
For reasons that were not clear, Lรกzaro inherited the food cart from Jacinto. But he didnโt want to keep it and he sold it to a junkman. On the other hand, as has already been said, without recognizing it, he already had with a trade. First, he took charge of buying the raw material for Genoveva, and she sold, at home, to the neighbors, who came up to the window. But Lรกzaro didnโt like the idea that his wife come in contact, alone, with so many strangers. The fame of the Lamashรญn grew, and Genoveva couldnโt keep up. Lazaro found a job at a newspaper stand tant paid him almost as much as the fabric store, also in Once, with the advantage of looking after the kiosk from three in the morning to twelve noon and arrive home to work along side Genoveva. With this new arrangement, the couple went further: kedaifes. On public demand, they extended their repertory to include everything that Jacinto had sold: kipe, murrak, bureka. Everything was in place. It was not without embarrassment that Lรกzaro saw himself obligated to buy a food cart; with joy, he hired an assistant. Then I left the news stand, but not his dream to live in Once.
They named it the Imperio de Sepharad. A pizzeria existed, typical of the Ashkenazi Jews of Villa Crespo, also called Imperio. There, the Communist Jews and those of the opposition, who initially celebrated the creation of Israel, and later in 1956, when the USSR became hostile to the Jewish State, and much more than it was already against towards Jews in general, they separated. But the Imperio of Canning and Corrientes continued as neutral territory, alternating the days open to the pro-Soviet Jews and the rest of the Jews.
Lรกzaro wanted to open his own Imperio, where all the Sephardic Jews would meet, without distinction of ideas or origin, the same for the Turks, including Lebanese, French and Italians. He achieved that for various reasons: in the first place because, among the Sephardic Jew, there was no ideological divide like that since the Exile to our times, tormented the Jews from the cold Europe, neurotic and self-destructive.
Whenever possible, they froze their marvelous products, and the kipes traveled in small buses, the same as the fabrics and clothing made in the workshops of Flores y Floresta, and those of Once and Villa Crespo. The neighbors of Flores and Floresta, and those of Once and Villa Crespo, of every background, came to the home-dispensary in Flores, so that soon it ceased to be a home and remained until the end as a dispensary and restaurant in which on stood, with two employees, plus Genoveva and Lรกzaro: El Imperio de Sefaradโ.
Genero was born in Once, on Tucumรกn Street, between Agรผero and Anchorena, right in front of the Macabรญ Clubโto which they named him a life-time member and to which he went until he was 15–, the day that his parents moved. Lรกzaro never ceased to consider it a miracle the birth of his first-born son on the same day that he fulfilled his desire for his own home in Once. Genero, as an adult, unwilling to accept the mysticism of his birth: affirmed โa miracle is a coincidence viewed by a believer.โ
Genero was literally born โat home.โ And Genoveva was aided by a series of cleaning ladies and a doctor from the Macabรญ Club.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย At that moment, in Floresta, in the Imperio de Sefarad, businessmen ate standing up, bent over a few thick planks of formica, during the lunch break.
Paloma Fabrykant naciรณ en Buenos Aires en 1981 y es hija de la escritora Ana Marรญa Shua y del fotรณgrafo Silvio Fabrykant. A sus 13 aรฑos comenzรณ a formarse en las artes marciales, prรกctica que realizรณ de manera profesional a partir de los 30 aรฑos en la MMA. Trabajรณ en el diario Clarรญn y en la Revista Viva. Tambiรฉn colaborรณ en las revistas Para Ti, Cinturรณn Negro Argentina, THC, Metrรณpolis, Hombre, Noticias, La Mano y Rolling Stone y Cรณmo Estar Bien. En televisiรณn introdujo una modalidad para la producciรณn de exteriores que consiste en una sola persona ejerciendo la funciรณn de camarรณgrafo, productor y cronista para el programa GPS de A24. Para Paloma, su recorrido profesional tiene un punto en comรบn que eligiรณ en su edad adulta en busca de โun poco de acciรณn y de adrenalinaโ, tratando de alejarse de la vida acadรฉmica que le proponรญa su familia. โMe di cuenta que esa vida me aburrรญa un montรณn y fue cuando dejรฉ la Facultad de Letras y empecรฉ a vivir el deporte y el periodismo de riesgo, me sentรญ mรกs conectada a una vibraciรณn mรกs intensa de la que me traรญan los libros o la labor intelectualโ.
_______________________________________________
Paloma Fabrykant was born in Buenos Aires in 1981 and is the daughter of the writer Ana Marรญa Shua and the photographer Silvio Fabrykant. At the age of 13, she began to train in martial arts, a practice that he carried out professionally from the age of 30 in MMA. She worked in the Clarรญn newspaper and in Viva Magazine. He also collaborated in the magazines Para Ti, Cinturรณn Negro Argentina, THC, Metropolis, Hombre, Noticias, La Mano and Rolling Stone and Cรณmo Estar Bien. On television, he introduced a modality for the production of exteriors that consists of a single person acting as cameraman, producer and chronicler for the A24 GPS program. For Paloma, her professional career has a point in common that she chose in her adulthood in search of “a bit of action and adrenaline”, trying to get away from the academic life that her family proposed to her. โI realized that this life bored me a lot and it was when I left the Faculty of Letters and began to live sports and risk journalism, I felt more connected to a more intense vibration than the one that books or work brought me. intellectual”.
______________________________________________
Luchadora/Fighter
La luchadora de MMA Paloma Fabrykant representa al paรญs: Argentina. Comenzรณ su carrera profesional en 2012. Fabrykant actualmente ha tenido 6 peleas profesionales, de las cuales ganรณ 4 y perdiรณ 2. Participรณ en torneos de promociones como: Heroes MMA, MRWF, Arrogant MMA. Sus oponentes fueron tal luchadoras como: Flor Fonseca, Gloria Castillo, Denise Boifer.
_____________________
MMA fighter Paloma Fabrykant represents the country: Argentina. She began professional career in 2012.. Paloma Fabrykant currently has had 6 professional fights, of which she won 4 and lost 2. She participated in tournaments of such promotions as: Heroes MMA, MRWF, Arrogant MMA. Her opponents were such fighters as: Flor Fonseca, Gloria Castillo, Denise Boifer.
Periodista y productora de la televisiรณn/Journalist and Television Producer
“Actualmente trabajo como productora de TV de exteriores, buscando noticias en terrenos hostiles. Me gusta trabajar tanto delante como detrรกs cรกmara, con la voz, la cabeza o el teclado”.
__________________
“I currently work as an outdoor TV producer, looking for news in hostile terrain. I like to work both in front of and behind the camera, with my voice, my head or the keyboard.”
Escritora de libros para niรฑos/Author of children’s books
“A los diecisรฉis, escribiรณ su primer libro de poemas, titulado “Las cosas que odio”, y a los diecinueve publicรณ “Cรณmo Ser Madre De Una Hija Adolescente”. Ese รบltimo libro โlo escribรญ cuando todavรญa estaba bien bajo el ala de mi madre. No me animaba a decir โmamรก no quiero escribirโ. Mi mamรก me decรญa que me iba a presentar en las editoriales, que iba a ser un boom y yo le decรญa โsรญ mamรกโ. Ese libro lo escribรญ yo pero lo craneรณ ellaโ, se acordรณ.
__________________________
At sixteen, she wrote her first book of poems, titled “The Things I Hate,” and at nineteen she published “How To Be A Mother Of A Teenage Daughter.” That last book โwas written when I was still well under my mother’s wing. I didn’t dare to say ‘mom I don’t want to write’. My mom told me that I was going to present myself in the editorials, that it was going to be a boom and I said ‘yes mom’. I wrote that book but she brainstormed itโ, she remembers.
Libro de Paloma Fabrykant/Book by Paloma FabryKant
Jacobo Regen naciรณ en Quijano, Salta, (1935 – 2019) donde viviรณ su vida entera. Fue judรญo de nacimiento, pero no fue practicante. Un judรญo solitario; permaneciรณ recluido en sus รบltimos dรญas. En su poesรญa combinรณ su herencia judรญa con su vida en una una provincia remota y llena de ejemplos brutos de la naturaleza. El vendedor de tierra,Poemas reunidos, Antologรญa poรฉtica. El poemario El vendedor de tierra recibiรณ el Primer Premio de Poesรญa del concurso anual para autores editados de su provincia (1984). En 2014, recibiรณ el premio Rosa de Cobre (Biblioteca Nacional Mariano Moreno) (De Umbroso mundo con prรณlogo de Antonio Requeni, Fondo Editorial Secretarรญa de Cultura de la Provincia de Salta, Salta, Argentina, 2013).
_____________________________
Jacobo Regen was born in Quijano, Salta, (1935 – 2019) where he lived his entire life. He was Jewish by birth, but he was not a practitioner. A lonely Jew; He was a recluse in his last days. In his poetry he combined his Jewish heritage with his life in a remote province full of powerful examples of nature. Among his poetry books are: The Seller of Land, Poems reunited: Poetic Anthology. The collection of poems The Seller of Dirt received the First Prize for Poetry in the annual contest for published authors of his province (1984). In 2014 he received the Rosa de Cobre award (Mariano Moreno National Library) (From World of Shade with a prologue by Antonio Requeni, Editorial Fund of the Culture Secretariat of the Province of Salta, Salta, Argentina, 2013.)
_________________________
Su obra poรฉtica se caracteriza por su estilo personalรญsimo y medular, hasta llegar a expresar los temas mรกs trascendentales del hombre”. Centro de Cultura de Salta
________________________________
“His poetic work is characterized by his very personal and medular style, to express the most transcendental themes.” Salta Cultural Center
_________________________________
Poemas de Jacobo Regen/Poems by Jacobo Regen
ANUNCIO
Serรก recompensada la persona
que me devuelva una sonrisa
cuando le diga yo que aรบn la quiero
y que no me importa si me odia
despuรฉs de haberme amado
por equivocaciรณn.
ANOUNCEMENT
The person will be recompensed
who returns a smile to me
when I tell her that I still love her
and it doesnโt matter if she hates me
after having loved me
by mistake.
_________________________________
FANTASMAS
Tan sรณlo mis fantasmas
saben lo que sucede
conmigo. Yo lo ignoro.
GHOSTS
Only my ghosts
know what happens
with me. I donโt have any idea.
__________________________________
PALABRAS
Sรณlo te pido que recuerdes
La luz de aquel amanecer
Que hemos amado tanto.
He derrochado contigo
Tantas palabras que creรญste
Ciertas,
Que palpitaban,
Que vivรญan
Y amรฉ en ti mis palabras.
Cuando dejรฉ de amarlas,
Te perdรญ.
WORDS
I only ask that you remember
The light of that dawn
That we have loved so much.
I have squandered with you
So many words that you believed
True ones
That throbbed
That lived
And I loved my words in you.
When I stopped loving them,
I lost you.
______________________________
EL VENDEDOR DE TIERRA
Vuelve del horizonte
cargando tierra negra en sus espaldas.
Cuando llega lo aplauden los jardines
y se emociona el agua.
Y yo le compro tierra, y algรบn dรญa
me tendrรก que vender toda la carga.
THE LAND SELLER
He returns from over the horizon
loaded down with black earth on his back.
The gardens applaud him when he arrives
and the water is excited.
and I buy the earth from him, and some day
he will have to sell me the entire load.
_______________________________________
DISTANCIA
No hay distancia mรกs grande
que la que nos separa
del vecino,
del solitario prรณjimo
que generosamente
nos ayuda.
Su lema siempre fue: “lo mรญo es mรญo
y lo tuyo tambiรฉn”.
DISTANCE
There is no greater distance
than that which separates us
from our neighbor,
from the solitary being
who generously
helps us
his motto always was โwhatโs mine is mine
and yours too.
______________________________________
PROPOSICIรN
ยฟConoces tรบ mi paradero?
Si sabes algo, dรญmelo.
Y cuรฉntame de aquel muchacho candoroso.
Si alguna vez llegas a verlo
No le ocultes que te has casado,
Que tienes varios hijos.
Y nunca te enternezcan
Su terquedad, sus ruegos.
Adรณptalo como criado.
ยกSerรญa tan hermoso para รฉl!
Cuidarรญa el jardรญn de tu casa,
Lavarรญa los paรฑales de tus pequeรฑos,
Saludarรญa humildemente a tu marido.
ยกEs tan bueno!
Pero que tu indulgencia
no vaya nunca mรกs allรก.
PROPOSITION
Do you know my whereabouts?
If you know something, tell me.
And tell me about that naรฏve boy.
I you ever come to see him
Donโt hide that you have married,
That you have several children.
And they never soften for you
Their stubbornness, their pleas,
Adopt him as a servant.
I would be so beautiful for him!
He would take care of your homeโs garden.
He would wash your little oneโs diapers.
H would humbly greet your husband,
He is so good!
But that you indulgence
never go any further.
_______________________________________
UMBROSO MUNDO
Hay jardines que no tienen ya paรญses
Georges Schehadรฉ
Umbroso mundo,
seguiremos siempre
poblando de fantasmas verdaderos
tus paรญses ausentes.
Asรญ, lejos de todo,
crecerรก en el olvido un รกrbol verde
a cuya sombra vamos a dormirnos
hasta que alguna vez el sueรฑo nos despierte.
WORLD OF SHADE
There are gardens that no longer have countries.
Georges Shehadรฉ
World of shade,
we will always go on
populating with true ghosts
your absent countries,
So, far from everything,
a green tree will grow in oblivion
at whose shadow, we will fall asleep
until whenever the dream awakens us.
___________________________________
TATUAJES
Yo creo en las palabras
que son carne y espรญritu:
tatuajes repujados
a punta de cuchillo.
TATOOS
I believe in the words
that are flesh and spirit:
embossed tattoos
with a knife point
___________________________________
CORRECTOR
Yo soy, no mรกs, un corrector de pruebas.
No dije nunca nada de mรญ mismo
porque desconocรญa los acentos
que caen en mis vรฉrtebras profundas.
PROOFREADER
I am nothing more than a proofreader.
I never said nothing about myself
because I donโt know the accents
that fall in my deep vertebrae.
_____________________________________
VEJEZ
Vino a cobrarlo todo:
las trampas del amor, sus ademanes,
y estos turbios espejos
que se avergรผenzan de mirar a nadie.
OLD AGE
It came to collect everything:
the snares of love, its gestures
and these turbulent mirrors
that are ashamed to look to at anyone.
______________________________________
ANECDOTAS
ยฟDรณnde se ahogaron nuestras noches
de sueรฑos para siempre irredimibles?
Sรณlo quedan anรฉcdotas:
pugilatos de torva levadura
y el vino con que ayer amanecรญa
la confidencia del amor
al fondo
de un bar decapitado.
ANECDOTES
Where were our nights of dreams drowned
so that they be forever beyond repair?
Only anecdotes remain:
boxing matches of fierce yeast
and the wine with which yesterday was dawning
the confidence of love
at the bottom of a decapitated
bar.
__________________________________________
ALIANZA
Me quedo en cualquier parte
porque no tengo a dรณnde ir.
Y vuelven mis fantasmas
a inventarme
la luz
entre paredes de agua muerta.
Vuelven
para fundar la รบltima alianza
con el que fui,
con el que nunca ha sido.
Andan ya por mi sangre.
Voy con ellos.
ALLIANCE
I stay anywhere
because i donโt have any place to go.
And my ghosts return to
invent for me
the light
between walls of dead water.
They return
to establish the last alliance
with what I was,
They still walk through my blood.
I go with them.
__________________________________
HOGUERA
El aire va leyendo
con sus ojos de ausencia
las pรกginas de un libro
que consume la hoguera.
El humo cadencioso
se despide, se alejaโฆ
Lo saludan cenizas
y mariposas muertas.
BONFIRE
The air goes on reading
with its absent eyes
the pages of a book
that the bonfire consumes.
The rhythmical smoke
says goodbye and moves awayโฆ
ashes greet it
and dead butterflies
_________________________________
OBEDIENCIA
Si alguna vez amรณ
no fue de paso.
Obediente al recuerdo
cerrรณ todas las puertas
de su sangre.
OBEDIENCE
If I once loved you
it wasnโt transient.
Obedient to the memory
It closed all the doors
of your blood
________________________________
SOY UN รNGEL
1
Serenamente digo: “Soy un รกngel”.
Y me debes creer.
Ningรบn platillo sube,
o baja,
bajo mi peso.
Incorpรณreo, ligero,
desnudo,
como la luz…
Y sin embargo, toda
mi trayectoria es una sombra,
mi corazรณn es una sombra
una moneda oscura
destruida por el tiempo,
sin tiempo y sin memoria.
Voy con ellos.
I AM AN ANGEL
1
Serenely I say: I am an angelโ
and you ought to believe me.
No plate rises,
or goes down,
under my weight.
Incorporeal, light weight,
Naked,
Like the light…
Nevertheless, all
my trajectory is a shadow,
my heart is a shadow
an obscure coin
destroyed by time,
without time and without memory.
I go with them.
__________________________________
Dos libros de Jacobo Regen/Two books by Jacobo Regen
Silvio Fischbein, 1949, artista visual y director de cine, vive y trabaja en Buenos Aires. Recibiรณ los tรญtulos de Arquitecto, aรฑo 1974 y Urbanista, aรฑo 1980, de la Universidad de Buenos Aires. Es Profesor Consultor de la Universidad de Buenos Aires. Participรณ en la creaciรณn y dirigiรณ las Escuelas Audiovisuales de ORT, Facultad de Arquitectura, Diseรฑo y Urbanismo de la Universidad de Buenos Aires, Facultad de Arte de la Universidad Nacional del Centro. Como guionista y director, realizรณ 30 cortometrajes, 5 largometrajes y 2 videoarte. Obtuvo el Premio George Meliรจs del Gobierno de Francia en 1984. Desde 1965, en las artes visuales, ha realizado 40 exposiciones individuales en el paรญs y en el exterior, y ha participado en salones y exposiciones colectivas. Fue becado en varias ocasiones por los Gobiernos de Canadรก y Francia. Entre otras distinciones, obtuvo la Beca Pollock โ Krasner Foundation, 2015 y 2018. En 2021 obtuvo el 1er. Premio en la 26 Bienal de Arte Textil, Argentina. Presidiรณ en repetidas ocasiones la Asociaciรณn Iberoamericana de Escuelas Audiovisuales y perteneciรณ al comitรฉ ejecutivo de la Asociaciรณn Internacional de Escuelas de Cine y TV, CILECT. Actualmente preside AAVRA, Asociaciรณn de Artistas Visuales de la Repรบblica Argentina.
Silvio Fischbein, 1949, visual artist and film director, lives and works in Buenos Aires. He received the titles of Architect, year 1974 and Urban Planner, year 1980, from the University of Buenos Aires. He is Consulting Professor at the University of Buenos Aires. He participated in the creation and directed the Audiovisual Schools of ORT, Faculty of Architecture, Design and Urbanism of the University of Buenos Aires, Faculty of Art of the National University of the Center. As a screenwriter and director, he made 30 short films, 5 feature films and 2 video art. He obtained the George Meliรจs Prize from the Government of France in 1984. Since 1965, in the visual arts, he has held 40 individual exhibitions in the country and abroad, and has participated in salons and collective exhibitions. He was awarded scholarships on several occasions by the Governments of Canada and France. Among other distinctions, he obtained the Pollock โ Krasner Foundation Scholarship, 2015 and 2018. In 2021 he obtained the 1st. Award at the 26th Biennial of Textile Art, Argentina. He repeatedly presided over the Ibero-American Association of Audiovisual Schools and belonged to the executive committee of the International Association of Film and TV Schools, CILECT. He currently chairs AAVRA, Association of Visual Artists of the Argentine Republic.
Adriana Armony nasceu no Rio de Janeiro. ร escritora, professora do Colรฉgio Pedro II e doutora em Literatura Comparada pela UFRJ, com a tese โNelson Rodrigues, leitor de Dostoiรฉvskiโ. Publicou, pela Editora Record, os romances Estranhos no aquรกrio (2012), Judite no paรญs do futuro (2008) e A fome de Nelson (2005), e organizou, com Tatiana Salem Levy, a coletรขnea Primos (2010), da qual tambรฉm participou com um conto. O romance Estranhos no aquรกrio foi contemplado com a Bolsa de Criaรงรฃo Literรกria da Petrobras.
______________________________________
Adriana Armony was born in Rio de Janeiro City. She has three novels published by Editora Record: Strangers in the Aquarium (2012), Judith in the Future Land (2008), and Nelsonโs Hunger (2005). In 2010, she received an award in Creative Writing by Petrobras, a Brazilian Company renowned for their support to the Brazilian arts and culture. Adriana also co-edited Cousins: stories of Jewish and Arab heritage (2010), a collection of fictional short stories by Brazilian writers about their Jewish and Arab background. Besides her life as a writer (and passionate reader), Adriana teaches Brazilian Literature at Colรฉgio Pedro II, a prestigious State school in Rio de Janeiro. She has a PhD in Comparative Literature, and is a member of the Centre for Jewish Studies of Federal University of Rio de Janeiro (UFRJ)
Adriana Armony. Judite do paรญs do futuro. Rio de Janeiro: Record, 2008, 195-200 or 2003.
Dois corpos enlaรงados, pรกlios e rรญgidos. Ele compรดs-se solenemente para a morte; calรงa marrom-escura, camisa marrom-clara, gravata preta. Deitada de lado, envolta num penhoar estampado com ramagens, ela encosta-se no seu ombro, segura carinhosamente as mรฃos entrelaรงadas. Suicรญdio, nรฃo havia dรบvida. Mas seria possรญvel?
No caminho para a casa de Judite, Joรฃo costumava comprar os jornais vespertinos, que lia enquanto esperava Salomรฃo chegar. Ultimamente longos perรญodos de silรชncio pesavam entre ele e Judite, e o jornal fornecia uma proteรงรฃo รญntima e reconfortante para os dois. Joรฃo relรฉ as manchetes daquela terรงa feira, 24 de fevereiro: dois navios nacionais foram bombardeados por submarinos alemรฃes; Stefan Zweig, o escritor de Brasil, paรญs de futuro, matou-se, com sua esposa Lotte, em Petrรณpolis, onde serรก sepultado. O nazi-fascismo estava fazendo suas primeiras vรญtimas no Brasil; mais cedo o mais tarde, a declaraรงรฃo de guerra seria inevitรกvel.
Apesar de tudo, era difรญcil entender. Um escritor de sucesso, que conseguira escapar das garras do nazismo, tinha o direito de se matar? Por que ele se suicidara? Por que arrastara a mulher com ele? Era aquilo o verdadeiro amor? โParece que ele morreu antes dela… foi necessรกrio forรงar aquele corpinho para coloca-lo no ataรบde… O rosto da mulher estava deformadoโ โforam as palavras da poeta Gabriela Mistral, que um repรณrter registrara. E havia detalhes que impressionavam. A mobรญlia era quase indigente: duas camas de solteiro, encostadas uma na outra; dois criados-mudos com abajures baratos, um pรฃo mordiscado, uma caixa de fรณsforos vazia, uma garrafa de รกgua mineral.
Uma vez ouvira que รฉ bela a morte voluntรกria. Que a vida escolhe por nรณs, mรกs a morte nรณs somos nรณs que escolhemos. Em Os irmรฃos Karamazov, Kirilov se mata para competir com Deus. Lembrou dos versos de Manuel Bandeira: โMuitas palmeiras se suicidaram porque nรฃo viviam num pรญncaro azulado.โ Joรฃo nรฃo queria morrer. Ah, se fosse um escritor famoso, si tivesse uma mulher que o amasse… ou se as mulheres o cercassem de mimos, disputassem o seu autรณgrafo (havia tantas mulheres bonitas), soltassem suas risadinhas excitadas, entรฃo seria feliz! Estava sendo fรบtil, pensou envergonhado, mas nรฃo podia evitar que o grito se erguesse dento de ele: estava vivo! E, para apaziguar sua excitaรงรฃo, forcou-se a pensar nos corpos amarelos e gelados.
Iria atรฉ Petrรณpolis. Quem sabe se voltaria? Prestaria a รบltima homenagem a Zweig, y depois iria para o Rio. Estava perdendo tempo ali, na barra da saia de uma mulher casada. Coisas graves aconteciam, histรณrias de amor e morte. Era por acaso um adolescente? Apalpou o bolso, retirou uma folha amarrotada. Hรก dias levava aquele poema que escrevera pensando em Judite. Escrevera-o como que possuรญdo, depois de ler o Cรขntico dos Cรขnticos, e nรฃo tinha sequer coragem de relรช-lo, quanto mais de mostra-lo a Judite. Como ia partir, jรก podia fazรช-lo. Mas era impossรญvel que ela o lesse na sua presenรงa, de modo que era preciso rabiscar algumas palavras com algumas instruรงรตes tรฉcnicos para ser cortejada sem se sujarโ, pensou, como raiva. Mas tambรฉm ele nรฃo era um cobarde? Temia ou admirava Salomรฃo, o justo? Ou serรก que era ela dela que tinha.
Ali estava um restaurante que costumava frequentar. Certamente poderia sentar-se por alguns instantes e escrever, enquanto bebericava alguma coisa. Pegou um guardanapo. โJudite, deixo-te este poema como doce lembranรงa dos nossos dias.โ Era ridรญculo aquele tom nostรกlgico. Riscou tudo, escreveu: โPor favor, leia, mas nรฃo ria de mim.โ Aquela ambiguidade era servil demais. Seria melhor fingir um interesse puramente literรกrio: โEspero que goste deste poema.โ Numa sรบbita inspiraรงรฃo, acrescentou, ressentido: โJunto com Zweig, alguma coisa tambรฉm morreu entre nรณs.โ Meu Deus, nada tinha acontecido entre eles! Certamente, devia a ser tudo uma fantasia… Rabiscou a รบltima frase e escreveu diretamente no verso do envelope onde enfiara o poema: โSigo hoje para a casa de parentes em Petrรณpolis e deixo-lhe este poema como lembranรงa e tributo ao nosso amor pela Literatura.โ Nenhuma acusaรงรฃo, uma ambiguidade viril: o tom estava correto. E, embora fosse improvรกvel que Judite fosse procurรก-lo, lรก estava a indicaรงรฃo do local onde ele poderia ser encontrado. Si ela quisesse, nรฃo seria difรญcil descobrir onde ficava a casa a dos Ramalho, bastante conhecidos na cidade.
Joรฃo bate na porta, ele atendo. Percebe imediatamente que houve algo extraordinรกrio. Ele nรฃo deixa espaรงo para dรบvidas.
— Stefan Zweig se matou!
–O que vocรช estรก dizendo! โJudite, com a mรฃo diante da boca.
–Ele e a mulher fizeram um pacto de morte. Ingeriam veneno e morrerem abraรงados. Vรฃo ser enterrados amanhรฃ em Petrรณpolis.
–Mas por quรช?
โEle nรฃo tinha direitoโ, Judite estรก pensado. โTantos queriam viver e morreram.โ E depois: โSรณ os mortos nรฃo morrerรฃo.โ
–Ninguรฉm sabe.
–Todos aqueles homes e mulheres torturados, veraneando solitรกrios naqueles hotรฉis… Talvez ele fosse assim. Mesmo nรฃo sendo pego pelos nazis, mesmo morando aqui no Brasil, continuou sofrendo.
–Lรก em Petrรณpolis ele podia continuar escrevendo, podia esperar a paz… Mas atรฉ aqui em Brasil!
— Todo aquele mundo abafado… Ele nรฃo podia suportar o calor. A gente vรช isso nos livros dele.
–Esqueci de dizer: mais dois navios brasileiros foram torpedeados
–Ah, meu Deus, a guerra estรก chegando perto de nรณs! Serรก que agora finalmente vai ficar contra os alemรฃes? Salomรฃo precisa saber disso.
–Jรก deve saber, as notรญcias jรก devem ter chegado ao armazรฉm. โ Faz uma pausa, olha sรฉrio para Judite, — Escutaโele nunca tinha falado nesse tom com ela–, vocรช muitas vezes me criticou porque nunca mostrei nada que tinha escrito. Dessa vez eu trouxe um poema, mas, por favor, sรณ vocรช pode ler. โEle Ile estende um envelope onde se pode ler algo escrito numa letra miรบda e vai recuado atรฉ a porta. O seu rosto parece emitir uma luz estranha.
–Nรฃo vai esperar Salomรฃo?
–Nรฃo, hoje nรฃo. Estou com pressa.
Quando a porta se fecha, Judite percorre com o olhar o dorso do envelope: โSigo hoje a casa de parentes em Petrรณpolis e deixo-Ihe este poema como lembranรงa a e tributo ao nosso amor pela Literatura.โ Rasga o envelope e lรช, de pรฉ, aproveitando que Salomรฃo nรฃo chegou e as crianรงas estรฃo com Dorinha. . .
Adriana Armony. Judite do paรญs do futuro. [judite in the country of the future.] Rio de Janeiro: Record, 2008, 195-200 or 2003.
Two bodies fit together, pallid, and rigid. He was solemnly positioned for death; dark-brown pants, light-brown shirt, black tie. Lying beside him, wrapped in dressing gown printed with boughs and trees, she reclined on his shoulder, lovingly secure, the hands inter-laced. Suicide, the was no doubt. But could it be possible?
On the way toward Juditeโs house, Joรฃo customarily bought the eveningโs newspapers, that he read as waited for Salomรฃo to arrive. Lately, long periods of silence weighted on him and Judite, and the newspaper furnished a and intimate and comforting protection for the two of them. Joรฃo reread the headlines of that Tuesday, February 24: two Brazilian ships were bombed by German submarines; Stefan Zweig, the author of Brazil, the Country of the Future, killed himself, with his wife Lotte, in Petrรณpolis, where they would be buried. The Nazi-fascism was taking its first victims in Brazil; but sooner or later, a declaration of war would be inevitable.
Despite everything, it was difficult to understand. A successful author, who had been able to escape the claws of Nazism, had the right to kill himself? Why did he commit suicide? Why did he drag his wife with him? Was that true love? โIt appears that he died before she didโฆ It was necessary to force that bodice to fit it into the casketโฆ The face of the woman was deformed,โwere the words of the poet Gabriela Mistral, that a reporter noted. And there were details that were touching. The furniture was almost indigent: two single beds, set one next to the other; two night tables with cheap lamps, bread that had been partially eaten, an empty box of matches, a bottle of mineral water.
Once, he had heard that a voluntary death is beautiful. That life chooses for us, but for our death we are the ones who choose. In The Brothers Karamazov, Kirlov kills himself to compete with God. He remembered the verses of Manuel Bandeira: โMany palm trees commit suicide because they donโt live on a sunny hill.โ Joรฃo didnโt want to die. Ah, he would become a famous writer, if he had a woman who loved himโฆ or if the women would surround him with delight, fight over his autograph (there were so many pretty women), let out excited laughter, then he would be happy! He was being shallow, he thought, embarrassed, but he couldnโt keep back a shout that was rising inside of him: he was alive. And to quiet his excitement, he forced himself to think about yellow and frozen bodies.
All those tortured men and women spending the summer alone in those hotelsโฆ Perhaps he was like that. Just like not being caught by the Nazis, just like dying here in Brazil, he continued suffering.
โThere in Petrรณpolis he could continue writing, he could wait for the peaceโฆ But until it is here in Brazil!
โAll that sweltering worldโฆHe couldnโt tolerate the heat. People see this in his books.
โI forgot to say that two Brazilian ships were torpedoed.โ
โOh, my God, the war is coming close to us! Will it be that here finally they are going to concentrate on the Nazis? Salomao needed to know of this.
He would go to Petrรณpolis. Who knows if he would return? He would make his last respects to Zweig, and then her would go toward Rio. He was wasting time here, tied to the skirts of a married woman. Serious things happen, stories of life and death. Was he by any chance an adolescent. For days he had been perfecting that poem that he was writing for Judite. He wrote like someone possessed, after reading the Song of Songs, and he hadnโt had the courage to reread it, much less show it to Judite. As he was leaving, he could still do it.
t would be impossible to do so. But it was impossible that she read it in his presence, so that he must scribble some words with some technical instructions that would court her without embarrassing himself, he thought angrily. But wasnโt he a coward as well? Did he fear or admire Solomรฃo, the just? Or would it be that she was the one who was afraid?
Joรฃo knocked on the door, he waited. He
Immediately perceived that something extraordinary was going on. That was without a doubt.
โStefan Zweig killed himself!โ
โOh, what are you saying?โ, reacted Judite, with her hand in front of her mouth.
He and his wife made a death pact. They ingested poison, and they died, embracing each other. They will be buried tomorrow in Petrรณpolis.
โBut, why?โ
โ He had no right to do it.โ Judite was thinking. โSo many want to live, and they die. And later: โOnly the dead donโt die.โ
โNobody knows.โ
-You should now, then news ought to have arrived in the mailbox. He pauses, he looked intensely for Judite, Listen. He had never spoken in that tone with hers. Many times, you have criticized me because I never showed anything I had written. This time I found a poem. But, please, only you can read it.โ He reached out to her an envelope where someone could read something written in a childโs script, and he walked backwards toward the door. His face seemed to emit a strange light.
โNo, not today. Iโm in a hurry.โ
ย ย ย ย ย ย When the door closed, Judite looked the back of the envelope: โIโm leaving today for my relatives house in Petrlis, and I leave you this poem as a memory and tribute to our love of literature.โย She opened the letter and read, standing, taking advantage of the fact that Salomรฃo hadnโt arrived, and the kids were with Dorinaโฆ
“Buena Tierra” — La experiencia judรญa en Bolivia 1935-1945 — en La Paz y en la colonia “Buena Tierra”
“Buena Tierra”– The Jewish Experience in Bolivia 1935-1945 — in La Paz y in the farm “Tierra Buena”
La finca de Buena Tierra/The Buena Tierra Farm
La experiencia de los refugiados judรญos en Bolivia estuvo indeleblemente influenciada por Maurice Hochschild, un acaudalado judรญo alemรกn propietario de una mina en Bolivia que tenรญa una buena relaciรณn con el presidente boliviano. Cuando el gobierno boliviano alentรณ la inmigraciรณn a mediados de la dรฉcada de 1930 para impulsar la economรญa, Hochschild facilitรณ visas para que refugiados judรญos alemanes y austriacos llegaran a Bolivia. Tambiรฉn fundรณ la Sociedad de Protecciรณn a los Inmigrantes Israelitas (SOPRO), o La Sociedad para la Protecciรณn de los Migrantes Israelitas. La mayorรญa de los judรญos se establecieron en La Paz, la capital, y JDC* apoyรณ los hogares infantiles de SOPRO y otras instituciones comunales en La Paz.
En 1940, para contrarrestar la creciente propaganda antisemita de que los inmigrantes judรญos no contribuรญan al bienestar del estado y para asegurar que Bolivia no cerrarรญa sus puertas a la futura inmigraciรณn judรญa, Hochschild se asociรณ con la Sociedad Colonizadora de Bolivia (SOCOBO) para desarrollar proyectos agrรญcolas en รกreas rurales para demostrar la autosuficiencia de estos refugiados judรญos.
Hochschild se puso en contacto con JDC y Agro-Joint para obtener fondos para reubicar a los judรญos como campesinos y capacitarlos para cultivar los campos. De 1939 a 1942, JDC, junto con SOCOBO y Hochschild, contribuyeron $160,000 para sostener los asentamientos agrรญcolas.
Desafortunadamente, los nuevos agricultores enfrentaron una serie de desafรญos en sus empresas agrรญcolas: la topografรญa montaรฑosa, lo que significaba que no podรญan usar tractores; la muerte de los caminos a los mercados apropiados para los cultivos como la piรฑa, el cafรฉ y el cacao; y el clima subtropical. Ninguna de las granjas llega a ser completamente autosuficiente; todos fueron subvencionados por SOCOBO y Hochschild.
The Jewish refugee experience in Bolivia was indelibly influenced by Maurice Hochschild, a wealthy German Jewish mine owner in Bolivia who had a good relationship with the Bolivian president. When the Bolivian government encouraged immigration in the mid-1930s to spur the economy, Hochschild facilitated visas for German and Austrian Jewish refugees to arrive in Bolivia. He also founded the Sociedad de Proteccion a los Immigrantes Israelitas (SOPRO), or The Society for Protection of Jewish Migrants. The majority of Jews settled in La Paz, the capital, and JDC* supported SOPRO Children Homes and other communal institutions in La Paz.
In 1940, to counter rising anti-Semitic propaganda that Jewish immigrants were not contributing to the welfare of the state and to ensure that Bolivia would not close its doors to future Jewish immigration, Hochschild partnered with the Sociedad Colonizadora de Bolivia (SOCOBO) to develop agricultural projects in rural areas to demonstrate these Jewish refugees self-sufficiency.
Hochschild contacted JDC and Agro-Joint for funds to relocate Jews as peasant farmers and train them to cultivate the fields. From 1939-1942, JDC, along with SOCOBO and Hochschild, contributed $160,000 to sustain the agricultural settlements.
Unfortunately, the new farmers encountered a host of challenges in their agricultural enterprises: the mountainous topography, which meant that they could not use tractors; the dearth of roads to appropriate markets for the crops such as pineapple coffee, and cacao; and the sub-tropical climate. None of the farms ever become entirely self-sufficient; they were all subsidized by SOCOBO and Hochschild.
____________________________
La organizaciรณn judรญa The Joint Distribution Committee (JDC or “The Joint”) ayudaba en la salvaciรณn de muchos miles de personas antes, durante y despuรฉs del Holocaust y luego los refugiados/The Jewish organization The Joint Distribution Committee (JDC or “The Joint”) helped save many thousands people before, during and after the Holocaust
Refugiados transformados en granjeros/Refugees transformed into farmers
Hombres descascarando el maรญz/Men shucking corn
Taller de carpinterรญa/Woodworking shop
Una muchacha sobre un burro en Buena Tierra/A girl on a burro en Bella Tierra
Tomando el tรฉ/Drinking tea
Competiciones de deportes/Sports competitions local people
Um asilo de JDC para la gente mayor en La Paz/A JDC Home for the Aged in La Paz
Shofar de Rosch HaShona/Shofar for Rosh HaShonah
El museo de Buena Tierra en La Paz/BuenaTierra Museum in La Paz
Paula Margules naciรณ en Buenos Aires en 1959. Es licenciada en Relaciones Humanas y Pรบblicas (Universidad de Morรณn).
Su trabajo:
Pasado. Material con el cual se construye el presente.
Ministerio de Educaciรณn de la Naciรณn Plan de lectura: Asesor externo: Talleres de fomento de la lectura literaria dirigidos a docentes y alumnos de los niveles de primaria y secundaria. 2009 y 2010. Asesora externa, responsable de contenidos del Taller Literario a Distancia (Educ.ar). 2008.
Actividades de Paula Margules
Taller Literario del diario “La Razรณn” en la Feria Internacional del Libro de Buenos Aires Direcciรณn, (2005 a 2007).
Fundaciรณn Avon Direcciรณn del Taller Literario, 2004 y 2005.
“Cartas desde Buenos Aires”, revista literaria Miembro del Equipo Asesor y colaborador. De 2003 a 2008, aรฑo en que falleciรณ la fundadora, Victoria Pueyrredon. Y con รฉl, la publicaciรณn.
“revistas” Revista dominical, columnista, de 2002 a 2005, aรฑo en que cerrรณ la publicaciรณn.
Actividades que construyen el dรญa a dรญa: Bravo.Continental El programa de Fernando Bravo, en esa emisora: am 590 http://www.continental.com.ar Desde enero de 2017 realizo el ‘Espacio Literario’, un segmento dedicado a incentivar la lectura. Hasta agosto de 2019, la periodicidad era quincenal. A partir de esa fecha es semanal.
“AMIJAI, La Revista de la Comunidad” Columnista, desde 2001.
Consejo Profesional de Ciencias Econรณmicas de la Ciudad Autรณnoma de Buenos Aires Miembro del Jurado del Certamen Literario, desde 2007.
__________________________________________
A Portrait of Paula Margules
Paula Margules was born in Buenos Aires in 1959. She has a BA in Human and Public Relations (University of Morรณn/ en Relaciones Humanas y Pรบblicas (Universidad de Morรณn).
Past, material with which the present was built: Ministry of Education of the Nation Reading Plan: External advisor: Workshops to encourage literary reading aimed at teachers and students at primary and secondary levels. 2009 and 2010. External advisor, responsible for contents of the Distance Literary Workshop (Educ.ar). 2008.
Literary Workshop of the newspaper “La Razรณn” at the International Book Fair of Buenos Aires Direction, (2005 to 2007).
Avon Foundation Direction of the Literary Workshop, 2004 and 2005.
“Letters from Buenos Aires”, literary magazine Member of the Advisory Team and collaborator. From 2003 to 2008, the year in which the founder, Victoria Pueyrredon, died. And with it, the publication.
“magazines” Sunday magazine, columnist, from 2002 to 2005, the year the publication closed.
Activities that build the day to day: Bravo.Continental Fernando Bravo’s program, on that station: am 590 http://www.continental.com.ar Since January 2017, I have been doing the ‘Literary Space’, a segment dedicated to encouraging reading. Until August 2019, the periodicity was fortnightly. From that date it is weekly. “AMIJAI, The Community Magazine” Columnist, since 2001.
Professional Council of Economic Sciences of the Autonomous City of Buenos Aires Member of the Jury of the Literary Contest, since 2007.
De; Paula Margoles, Brรบjula al Sur. Buenos Aires; Emecรฉ, 2007.
โEl discursoโ
La multitud–Pese a todo: Buenos Dรญas. Hoy se cumple un aรฑo de la instalaciรณn de esta Carpa, y se cumple un mes de la muerte de Walter Villegas, para algunosโentre los que me cuento, —accidentalmente dudosa. El Kadish, la oraciรณn que los judรญos rezamos por los muertos, es una plegaria de vida, un ruego que pide paz. Por es estoy aquรญ, ante ustedes, quiero expresar mi rezo laico por la vida en paz, por una suerte mejor para nosotros, los docentes, por el recuerdo de Walter Villegas, un hombre siempre lo intentรณ.
La multitud lo aplaudiรณ con fuerza, se escucharon cornetazos y algรบn biombo. David musitรณ โy tal vez se cansรณ. O noโโ Levantรณ las manos pidiendo silencio y continuรณ:
–Soy hijo de la escuela pรบblica como lo fueron mis padres. Y mi abuelo. Una escuela pรบblica era un ejemplo y era orgullo, ejemplo de excelencia y de integraciรณn, porque salvo muy breves periodos, en la escuela pรบblica convivรญamos los Soifer con los Villegas y los Urdinarrain, los Fernรกndez con los Rigolli. Hoy la situaciรณn es muy distinta. Hoy la escuela es marginalidad. Hoy, estamos desde el margen pidiendo por la educaciรณn. Hoy vivimos en el margen araรฑando los renglones para no caernos.
Hubo aplausos, un grito de โbravoโ y un larguรญsimo cornetazo. David insistiรณ con los gestos pidiendo silencio. Un nuevo acople al micrรณfono sacudiรณ las piedras. Despuรฉs, dijo:
–Una democracia es grande y suculenta cuando ademรกs de ejercer sus ventajas, tambiรฉn se hace cargo de los conflictos que genera su desarrollo. Cuando no se preocupa tanto por llegar, sino que se entretiene mรกs en ir. Una sociedad se va haciendo mรกs democrรกtica en la medida en que cada uno de sus miembrosโdesde el primero al รบltimo, hasta completar la naciรณn toda–. Se responzabiliza por sus acciones cรญvicas sin delegar esa funciรณn. Si la sociedad simula su realidad en lugar de asumirla, prevalece la cultura de encubrimiento; la verdad se transforma en una alusiรณn. Y la alusiรณn siempre tiene un sentido desfigurador, desnaturaliza la magnitud del conflicto. De eso, los argentinos sabemos demasiado.
La gente estallรณ en aplausos. Comenzaron a caer algunas gotas. David siguiรณ:
Somos un pueblo condenado a la creatividad. Pero si reducimos el presupuesto de esta alternativa a la invenciรณn de escusas y de mentiras, nuestra capacidad de crecimiento, de desarrollo, de expansiรณn, serรก otro renglรณn en la larga lista de sueรฑos ahogados con la almohada, antes de acostarnos a dormir. Martรญn Buber, Maestro, uno de los grandes de pensadores de nuestro tiempo, filรณsofo siempre preocupado por la condiciรณn humana, creรญa que la nacionalidad no puede ser un fin en sรญ misma. En los primeros aรฑos de este siglo turbulento, Buber dijo: โla nacionalidad de un hombre es el รบnico medio por la cual una persona o un pueblo, pueden ser creadoresโ โฆ
–Cuando la confusiรณn y la locura forman parte de lo cotidianeidad; cuando las pasiones, los intereses propios, se convierten en los รบnicos argumentos verdaderos; cuando se opta por ignorar la previsible y por desparramar culpas a diestra, siniestra, arriba y abajo, no sea cosa que alguna quede pegada y haya que responder para ella; cuando un complicado arte del esquive lleva a hacerle verรณnicas cualquier responsabilidad para cederle el paso a toda clase de teorรญas mefistofรฉlicas; cuando se prejuzga por deporte y se habla por hablar; cuando se inflan virtudes hasta el lรญmite mรกximo de su potencia, sรณlo para esconder defectos; cuando blanco significa negro y negro quiere decir colorado y nos perdemos en medio de un cromatismo patรฉtico que nos aleja millones de aรฑos luz de la armonรญa del arco irisโฆ
–Cuando el dolor y la impotencia se agitan desde los noticieros, pero se quedan a vivir en la casa de los deudos; cuando se pierde el rumbo que nunca logramos conseguir y andamos por la vida guiados por una brรบjula del sur; cuando el envenenamiento cotidiano del espanto; la injusticia y la contaminaciรณn se aceptan como costumbre; cuando el determinismo se vende en el almacรฉn de cada barrio y resulta difรญcil hasta lo quimรฉrico defender el derecho a soรฑar porque la realidad impertinente rompe las ilusiones a hachazos: cuando en este primer mundoโmรกs primitivo que รณptimo–, en pleno auge de la libertad del mercado, y de elecciรณn, no se puede elegir el puesto al que comprarle la luz, no al feriante que venda mรกs frescas los telรฉfonos; cuando me resisto a tirar mis horas y mi vida en el agujero de las colas
–Cuando la prepotencia y la soberbia reemplazan a la sencilla y humilde lรณgica; cuando lo grave no son los hechos, sino su difusiรณn; cuando se alienta la impunidad con tolerancias injustificadas;
Cuando la muerte convierte en dioses a la gente, y una pรกtina de olvido transforma los errores en aciertos y los delitos en รฉxitos; cuando la vida deja para mรกs tarde los reconocimientos merecidos;
cuando aparecen ilusiones auditivas, ยฟserรก la realidad que grita y nadie escucha?
cuando se pretende que el opositor signifique enemigo;
cuando la historia se cuenta con mentiras; cuando las reglas estรกn para โlos tontosโ porque los vivosโ las usan para jugar al rango; cuando la gloria de ciertos eventos se confunde con la vanidad de quienes participan en ellos; cuando las antinomias crecen al ritmo acompasado de la estupidez; cuando la opiniรณn vive devaluada y la desmesura de lo apetitos personales priva a todos de opiniones diferentes; cuando el sofismo se convierte en un estilo de vida, y los eufemismos en idioma; cuando se habla de โlas รบltimas consecuenciasโ como de un epรญtome perentorio, y no es mรกs que un artilugio indigno para dilaciones que conocen los abismos infinitos del olvidoโฆ
–Cuando se hace un culto de la hipocresรญa, del fanatismo y de la intolerancia, y parece que todo estรก perdonado, por lo que se infiere que todo estรก permitido; cuando la รบnica rutina que supimos conseguir es la de perjudicar al prรณximo, por que el mejor รฉxito es el fracaso de los demรกs; cuando la ignorancia se pavonea insolente, las respuestas importan mรกs que las preguntas, y el olvido se impone a la memoria; cuando se dice que todos somos culpables, perdiendo de vista que las generalizaciones disuelve la individualidad, y ya nadie es responsable de nadaโฆ
–Cuando la vida es una caminata nocturna en un desierto sin estrellas, entonces duele, duele, duele, hasta la desesperaciรณn ser argentino.
La multitud vibraba. El organizador lo abrazรณ efusivamente. Los altoparlantes repetรญan: โGraciasโ, โGraciasโ, Graciasโ.
Entre saludos y palmadas, David vio los ojos llorosos de Marta. Entonces no supo que por รบltima vez. En mucho tiempo. Mucho. Demasiado. La gente empezรณ a gritar, desde un escenario un grupo de docentes pudo ver claramente un remolino de personas que venรญa girando desde la calle Riobamba. La garรบa suave que acompaรฑรณ el discurso se hizo lluvia intensa. Por detrรกs del torbellinoโcada vez mรกs rรกpido, mรกs grueso, mรกs voraz–, que se acercaba hacia el escenario desde Congreso estallaron reflejos de una luz amarilla. Ruido intenso, lacerante, polvo, vidrios rotos y gritos. Una bomba.
La gente corriรณ hacia todos lados, sin direcciรณn, sin orden, como pudo. A lo lejos comenzรณ a sonar el ulular de las sirenas, los movileros corrรญan detrรกs de la gente. Todo fue humo y confusiรณn. En la corrida, se faltรณ quien aprovechara para apoderarse de alguna carrera. David quedรณ paralizado, de pie en medio del escenario. Pensรณ en Walter, en Marta, en Clara y El abuelo mirando todo por televisiรณn. Los docentes lo tomaron de los hombros y lo empujaron para bajar del escenario. No se moviรณ. Todos se fueron. David quedรณ solo sobre esa tarima dispuesta para el acto, dos palomas volaron cerca de รฉl. Buscรณ a Marta con la mirada. No la encontrรณ. En pocos minutos la plaza habรญa quedado desierta. Solo palomas volando de un lado al otro, espantadasโฆ
___________________________________
___________________________________
โThe Speechโ
The crowdโIn spite of everything: Good Day. Today is the first anniversary of this Tent, and it is a month since the death of Walter Villegas, for someโand I am one of themโdoubtfully accidental. The Kaddish, that we Jews pray for the dead, is a prayer for the living, a plea for peace. For that reason, I am here today, before you, I want to express my secular prayer for life in peace, for a better situation for all of us, the teachers, in the memory of Walter Villegas, a man that always wished for it.
The crowd applauded him strongly, Cornet blasts and a big drum were heard. David muttered โand perhaps he got tired, Or not.โ He raised his hand, asking for silence, and he continued:
โI am the son of the public schools as were my parents. And my grandfather. A public school was an example and a cause for pride, example of excellence and of integration, because, except for very brief periods, in the public school get along together the Soifers, the Villegas, the Urdinarrains, the Fernรกndezes with the Rigolli. Today the situation is very different. The school has been marginalized. Today, we are at the margin, asking for education. Today we live at the margin, holding onto the lines so we donโt fall.
There was applause, a shout of โbravoโ and a long cornet blast. With gestures, David insisted on asking for silence. A new round of feedback from the microphone shook the stones. After that, he said:
โA democracy is great and succulent when, beyond exercising its strengths, also pays attention of the conflicts that generate its development. When you donโt worry so much about arriving, but rather pay more attention to going. A society goes on becoming more democratic to the extent that each one of its membersโfrom the first to the last, until it includes the entire country–. It takes responsibility for civic actions without delegating that function, If the society feigns its reality instead of taking it on, the culture of concealment the truth is transformed into allusion. And the allusion always shas a disfiguring meaning, it denaturalizes the magnitude of the conflict. Of that, the Argentines know too much.โ
The people broke into applause. Raindrops began to fall. David continued:
โWe are a people condemned to creativity. But if we reduce the budget for this alternative to the invention of excuses and of lies, our capacity for growth, for development, for expansion, will be another line in the long list of dreams suffocated by a pillow, before going to bed. Martรญn Buber, Maestro, one of the great thinkers of our time, philosopher always worried about the human condition, believed that nationality cannot be an end in itself. In the first years of a turbulent century, Buber said, โa manโs nationality is the only medium through which a person or a people, can be creatorsโโฆโ
โWhen confusion and madness form part of everyday life, when passions, personal interests, are converted into the only true arguments, when the choice is to ignore the foreseeable and spread guilt to the right, left, up, down, so that nothing is stuck in place and has to be responded to; when a complicated art of the dodge becomes spinning veronicas, whatever responsibility to let by all sorts of diabolic theories, when one makes prejudgment into a sport and speaks just to speak; when virtues are inflated to the maximum of their possibility, only to hide defects, when whit means black and black means red and we lose ourselves in the middle of that pathetic mixture of colors that the takes us away from millions of years of light of the harmony of the rainbowโฆ
โWhen the pain and impotence is agitated by the news, but they stay living in their relativeโs house; when the direction is lost and we never can get it and we go through life guided by a compass of the south; when the daily poisoning of shock; the injustice and contamination are accepted by custom, when the determinism is sold in the warehouse of every neighborhood and it is difficult even chimerical to defend the right to dream because the impertinent reality breaks up illusions with hatchet blows; when in this first world–more primitive than optimal–, at the full height of the freedom of the market, and of choice, you canโt chose the job with which to buy light/electricity, not the fair-seller who sells telephones on the cheap, when I resist throwing away my hours and my life in the hole of the waiting linesโฆ
โWhen a cult is made of hypocrisy, fanaticism and intolerance, and it seems like everything is pardoned, from which you infer that everything is permitted, when the only routine that we learned is the prejudice of toward the neighbor, that for which the greatest success is the failure of the others; when ignorance parades around insolently, the answers, the answers are more important than the solutions, and forgetting imposes on memory; when itโs said that we are all guilty, losing sight of the fact that generalizations dissolve individuality, an so nobody is responsible for anythingโฆ.
โWhen life is a nighttime walk in a desert without stars, then it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, until desperation to be Argentinean.โ
The crown vibrated. The organizer hugged him effusively. The loudspeakers repeated: โThank you,โ โThank you,โ โThank you.โ Among the cheers and applause, David say Martaโs crying eyes. Then he didnโt know that it was for the last time. In a great deal of time. Much time. Too much. The people began to shout, from a stage a group of teachers could clearly see the swirl of people turning toward Riobamba Street. The soft mist that accompanied the speech became a heavy downpour. Beyond the whirlwindโcontinually more rapid, more wide, more voracious–, that approached the stage from Congreso, exploded reflections of a yellow light. Intense noise, cutting, dull, broken windows and shouts. A bomb.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย People ran everywhere, without direction, as they could. In the distance began to sound the wailing of sirens, reporters ran after the crowd. It was all smoke and confusion. In the running. There was no one who could take over any rush. David remained paralyzed, standing in the middle of the stage. He thought about Walter, Marta, Clara, and the grandfather watching on television. The teachers took him by his shoulders, and they pushed him to come down from the stage. He didnโt move. Everyone left. David stood alone on that platform set up for the event. Two doves flew near him. He looked for Marta with his gaze. He didnโt find her. In a few minutes the plaza had become deserted. Only doves flying one next to the other, stunned.
Translated by Stephen A. Sadow
From; Paula Margoles, Brรบjula al Sur. Buenos Aires; Emecรฉ, 2007.
Martha Kornblith fue poeta, licenciada en Letras y en Comunicaciรณn Social. De familia judรญa, llegรณ a Caracas siendo una niรฑa. Se licenciรณ en la Universidad Central de Venezuela y participรณ en numerosos talleres literarios coordinados por figuras como Armando Rojas Guardia, Rafael Arrรกiz Lucca e Ida Gramcko. Fue integrante del grupo literario Eclepsidra. Autora de: Oraciones para un dios ausente (1995), El perdedor se lo lleva todo (1997), Sesiรณn de endodoncia (1997). En 1982 se le diagnostica esquizofrenia. El 29 de mayo de 1997 pone fin a su vida. Su poesรญa ha sido antologada nacional e internacionalmente.
Martha Kornblith was a poet, with a degree in Literature and in Social Communication. From a Jewish family, she arrived in Caracas as a child. She graduated from the Central University of Venezuela and participated in numerous literary workshops coordinated by figures such as Armando Rojas Guardia, Rafael Arrรกiz Lucca and Ida Gramcko. She was a member of the literary group “Eclepsidra.” She published her poetry in Oraciones para un dios ausente(1995), El perdedor se lo lleva todo (1997) and Sesiรณn de endodoncia (1997). In 1982 she was diagnosed with schizophrenia. On May 29, 1997. Her poetry has been anthologized nationally and internationally.
______________________________________________
Los libros de los muertos
Por eso dedicamos nuestros libros a los muertos. Porque tenemos la vana convicciรณn de que nos escuchan. Nosotros, cรณmplices de oficios menos inocentes, creemos que seremos dioses en otros mundos porque pensamos que la felicidad es la distancia del milagro cuando soรฑamos con una palabra, cuando vemos alzarse los aviones.
Mi primer sรญntoma fue callar la protesta. Sรณlo hubo tardes de presencias inรบtiles. Asistir a la hora exacta para ahogarme en silencios no descifrados. Si no pudieron los expertos quiรฉn harรก hablar a la renuncia. Las luces de neรณn en el camino dicen mรกs de mi ruina cotidiana. Desde entonces he dejado de merodear en el pasado.
A veces la vida viene como un haz de reyes y habitamos palacios e imperios. A veces la vida viene como la carta mรกs baja rozamos con otros transeรบntes la suciedad en las aceras habitamos los รกrboles, los pรกjaros pedimos el pan como los pobres. A veces la vida viene como la vileza. Entonces nos aferramos a la suerte frenรฉticamente.
Dirรญa que hace mucho apenas vivรญ la frรกgil certeza de un sueรฑo. Dirรญa que un dรญa me prometieron un jardรญn de rosas pero ni siquiera logrรฉ atravesar este puente sobre aguas turbulentas. Dirรญa que mi vida fue la de un trapecista que ha perdido su cuerda floja. No dirรญa decir ยซaquellos tiemposยป algo tan obvio para uno ยฟquรฉ mรกs da? si todos los poetas.
Nora Weinerth con Nestor . “La gente que tiene una enfermedad mental por ningรบn culpa suya, como Nestor, no son deshechos. Deben ser queridos”
Nora Weinerth crecรญa en Caracas, Venezuela, la hija de padres judรญos. La familia se mudรณ a los Estados Unidos. Weinerth obtuvo su Ph.D. en Lenguas Romances de la Universidad de Harvard, con especialidad en literatura espaรฑola medieval. Despuรฉs de publicar y traducir una serie de trabajos acadรฉmicos, cambiรณ la direcciรณn de su carrera. Su trabajo, sacar a los pacientes con enfermedades mentales de las instituciones y devolverlos a la comunidad, la convierte en el tema de un documental de Frontline/PBS/ProPublica. Ahora trabaja como escritora e investigadora independiente.
____________________________________________
Nora Weinerth grew up in Caracas, Venezuela, the child of Jewish parents. The family moved to the United States. Weinerth obtained he Ph.D. in Romance Languages from Harvard University, specializing in medieval Spanish literature. After publishing and translating a number of scholarly works, she changed her career direction. Her work, bringing mental ill patients out of institutions and back into the community make her the subject of a Frontline/PBS/Propublica documentary. She now works as an independent writer writer and researcher.
Rumania, Hungrรญa, Checoslovaquia, Yugoslavia, todos de los que รฉramos de por allรก recordamos nuestro lugar de nacimiento y se los describรญamos al profesor Suรกrez con gran solemnidad. Estรกbamos en el primer grado.
Cuando me tocรณ mi turno, me puse de pie.
–Nora, ยฟdรณnde naciste?
–En Rumania.
El Profesor Suรกrez era del llano. Un muchacho de huesos finos y mirada soรฑadora. Habรญa recorrido el mundo en las lรกminas de nuestros libros de geografรญa y a travรฉs de ojos de los niรฑos extranjeros. Nos hablaba de los espaรฑoles y de los indios, del heroico Cacique Gualcaipuro y nos contaba fรกbulas del llano, de tigritos y morrocoyes.
–Rumania, repitiรณ, saboreando la palabra con una mirada de ensueรฑo. ยฟTรบ te acuerdas de Rumania?
–Sรญ, contestรฉ.
En casa existรญa en el lenguaje empapado de recuerdos de mi mamรก y mi papรก. Me sabรญa sus bosques y sus rรญos como si los hubiera visto con mis propios ojos.
ยฟCรณmo es Rumania? Debe ser un paรญs muy bello.
Es el paรญs mรกs bello del mundo.
Esa maรฑana describรญ el paรญs de mis padres con mucha convicciรณn Y a medida que la describรญa, mi Rumania iba cobrando realidad. Con la mirada cargada en el รกrbol de mangos que se veรญa desde la ventana de nuestra clase, hablรฉ de las frutas de mi paรญs.
–Hay fresas y cerezas, y frambuesasโฆ
Hice un desfile de sรญlabas preciosas, nombrando las frutas que aรฑoraba mi mamรก de las que me hablaba cuando recordaba mi niรฑez. Exaltada, seguรญ adelante.
–Y tambiรฉn hay mangos, mamones, cambures, guayabas, guanรกbanas, y nรญsperos y nรญspulasโฆ
El Profesor Suรกrez me preguntรณ si recordaba Rumania de verdad, y le dije que sรญ.
Cuando terminamos las descripciones, el Profesor Suรกrez nos dijo que hiciรฉramos un dibujo del lugar donde habรญamos nacido. Yo sabรญa dibujar muy bien, y la hora de dibujo era mi favorita. Hice un paisaje de Rumania con un sol sonriente en un cielo azul celeste, una casita de tejados rojos, y una palmera mecida por la brisa.
Algรบn dรญa nos vamos de aquรญ, decรญa mi mamรก, y entonces sabrรกs lo que es la nieve. Vas a tener unos patines de hielo y una caperuza con un borde blanco de piel de conejo como la que tenรญa yo cuando era niรฑa.
–ยฟIgual que Caperucita Roja?
–Si, igual que Caperucita Roja.
Asรญ que le puse nieve al paisaje y a รบltima hora le puse una chimenea al tejado, con un nubarrรณn de humo gris. Me saliรณ muy bien, con el humo subiendo hacia un lado y la palmera inclinada hacia el otro.
Con su mata de pelo negro y su piel moreno, su paso ligero y su mirada desafiante, mi mamรก era una belleza extraordinaria. Se defendรญa contra el presente mรกs allรก de las rejas de nuestra casa con orgullo erguido sobre la soledad.
–Este es un paรญs salvaje, decรญa en hรบngaro, cuando Venezuela se imponรญa con toda su exuberancia. A este paรญs hasta Dios le ha vuelto la espalda.
Era joven, y parecรญa feliz cuando ponรญamos la mesita debajo de las acacias y sacรกbamos los lรกpices de color y acuarelas. Dibujรกbamos muรฑecas y las hacรญamos trajes de moda que mi mamรก me ayudaba a recortar con su tijerita de uรฑas. A veces me hablaba de su mamรก y una tarde cuando le preguntรฉ dรณnde estaba, me dijo que se muriรณ durante la guerra.
“Guerra. Brumosa” palabra dicha en hรบngaro, la guerra marcaba a frontera entre el pasado y el presente, entre lo nuestro y Venezuela. En la casa, el pasado era lo verdadero, y con recuerdos mi mamรก le hacรญa frente al presente que se llevaba a nuestro alrededor con toda su radiante realidad. Me imaginaba la guerra como un camino pedregoso en el lejano por allรก, donde la gente hablaba hรบngaro por un lado y rumano por el otro, y nadie se comprendรญa.
Esa tarde cuando le enseรฑรฉ el dibujo a mi mamรก, lo mirรณ con una expresiรณn endurecida. El Profesor Suรกrez se lo habรญa enseรฑado a toda la clase, asรญ que de momento no comprendรญa por quรฉ no le gustaba a mi mamรก.
–Nori, me dijo, con el dibujo entre las manos.
Enseguida vi el error. El humo flotaba hacia la derecha y la palmera se inclinaba hacia la izquierda. Hacรญan un lindo arco, pero, ยฟcรณmo iba a pegar la brisa contra sรญ misma? Era imposible.
–ยฟQuรฉ busca aquรญ esta palmera?
No comprendรญa la pregunta.
–Entre nosotros no existen las palmeras.
–ยกMentira!
–Imbรฉcil! ยฟCuรกntas veces te he dicho que Rumania no es un paรญs salvaje?
No dije nada.
–ยฟCรณmo se te ocurriรณ? ยฟPor quรฉ? Dime ยฟpor quรฉ?
Porque tรบ me dijiste que Rumania es el paรญs mรกs bello del mundo.
________________________________________________
“The Most Beautiful Country in the World”
Romania, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, all of us who were from there remember our place of birth, and we were describing then to Professor Suรกrez with great solemnity. We were in the first grade.
When it was my turn, I stood up.
โNora, where were you born?โ
โIn Romania.โ
Professor Suรกrez was from the plains. A young fellow of fine bones and a dreamy look. He had traveled the world through the pictured in our geography books and through the eyes of the foreign children. He spoke to us of the Spanish and the indies, of the heroic Cacique Gualcaipuro, and he told us stories from the plains, of wild cats and turtles.
โRomania, he repeated, enjoying the word with a dreamy look. Do you remember Romania? It must be a very beautiful country.
โIt is the most beautiful country in the world.โ
That morning, I described the country of my parents with great conviction. And while I described it, my Romania was becoming real. With my gaze fixed on the mango tree that could be seen from our classโ window, I spoke about the fruits of my country.
โThere are strawberries, cherries and raspberriesโฆโ
I made a parade of precise syllables, naming the fruits that my mother yearned for, of those that she told me about when she remembered my childhood. Exalted, I continued on.
โAnd there are also mangos, mamones, cambures, guayabas, guayabanas y nรญsperos y nรญspulasโฆโ
Professor Suรกrez asked me if I truly remember Romania, and I said yes.
When we finished the descriptions, Professor Suรกrez told us to make a drawing of the place where we had been born. I knew how to draw well, and the drawing hour was my favorite. I did a landscape of Romania with a smiling sun in a celeste sky, a little house with red shingles, and a palm tree, swaying in the breeze.
โOne day, we will leave here, my mother was saying, and then you will know what snow if. You will have ice skates and a hood with a white border of rabbit skin like that you had as a little girl.โ
โJust like Little Red Riding Hood?โ
โYes, just like Little Red Riding Hood.โ
So, I put snow on the landscape and at the last moment I put a chimney on the roof, with a large cloud of gray smoke, It came out very well, with the smoke rising toward one side and the palm tree leaning toward the other.
With her mop of black hair and her dark skin, her smooth walk, my mama was an extraordinary beauty. She protected herself against the present beyond the grates of our house with pride covering the solitude.
โThis is a savage place,โ she said in Hungarian, when Venezuela imposed itself with all its exuberance. โGod has turned his back on this country.โ
She was young and she seemed happy when we put the small table under the acacias, and we took out the colored pencils and the watercolors. We drew dolls and we, made stylish dresses that my mother helped me cut out with her fingernail scissors. At times, she spoke to me about her mama, and one afternoon, when I asked her where she was, she told me that she died during the war.
Foggy War it was called in Hungarian, the war marked the frontier between the past and the present, between ours and Venezuela. At home, the past was the truth, with her memories, mama faces the present that moved around us with all its radiant reality. I imagined the war as a rocky road in the distance over there, where the people spoke Hungarian on one side and Romanian on the other, and no one understood each other.
That afternoon when I showed the drawing to my mama, she looked it with a hardened expression on her face. Professor Suรกrez had shown to the whole class, so for a moment, I didnโt understand why my mama didnโt like it.
โNori,โ she said to me with the drawing in her hand.
I saw the error immediately. The smoke floated toward the right and the palm tree was leaning to the left. They made a pretty arch, but how was the breeze going to hit itself? It was impossible.
โWhat is this palm tree doing here?โ
I didnโt understand the question.
โWith us, palm trees donโt exist.โ
โThatโs a lie!โ
โImbecile! How many times have I told you that Romania is not a savage country?
I didnโt say anything.
โHow did it occur to you? Whyโ Tell me why?โ
ย ย ย ย ย ย โBecause you told me that Romania was the most beautiful country in the world.”
El 18 de julio de 1994, 85 personas murieron y cientos mรกs resultaron heridas en un atentado con bomba perpetrado por Hezbolรก contra el edificio de la Asociaciรณn Mutual Israelita Argentina (AMIA). Este fue el ataque terrorista mรกs mortรญfero en la historia de Amรฉrica Latina, asรญ como contra cualquier objetivo judรญo fuera de Israel. Veintiocho aรฑos despuรฉs del terrible atentado con bomba, ninguno de los perpetradores ha sido llevado a juicio aรบn, a pesar de las รณrdenes de arresto emitidas y los constantes llamados a la justicia.
______________________________________________
The Attack on the AMIA
On 18 July 1994, 85 people were killed and hundreds more wounded in a Hezbollah-perpetrated bombing attack of the Argentine Israelite Mutual Association (AMIA) building. This was the deadliest terrorist attack in Latin American history as well as against any Jewish target outside of Israel. Twenty-eight years after the horrific bombing, none of the perpetrators has yet been brought to trial, despite arrest warrants issued and constant calls for justice.
_____________________________________________
La poesรญa de la AMIA/The Poetry of the AMIA
Manuela Fingueret (1945-2013) Argentina
Pasteur Esquina 86
Un estallado nombra
el instante
de la danza macabre
Temblor
dicen los que oyeron
caminar
la columna de huesos
acompaรฑando
la agonรญa
Lamentos de un coro
apunto de estallar
el รบnico grito
que no cesa
aquรญ estamos!
fulgor dicen los que vieron
arrojar el humo salvaje
mirando las piedras desnudas
horror dicen los que dieron
partรญculas
que cubren de polvo
agonizando cenizas
Hay una morada
en esa esquina
de polvo, huesos y piedras
con ochenta y seis gritos
repitiendo aquรญ estamos!
Y nada podrรกn erigir allรญ
que reemplace
el nombre
de cada nombre
que los nombra
_______________________
86 Pasteur Corner
An explosion names
the instant
of the dance of death
Earthquake
say those who heard
walking
the column
of bones
accompanying t
the agony
Laments from a chorus
about to explode
the only cry t
hat does not cease
Here we are!
Fire say those who say
burst forth
the savage smoke
watching
the naked rocks
Horror say those who smelled
particles that
that cover with dust
agonizing ashes
There is a dwelling
on that corner
of dust, bones and rocks
with eighty-six cries
repeating
Here we are!
And they will never be able to build anything there
that will replace
the name
of each name
that names them
Translated from the Spanish by Celeste Kostopulos-Cooperman
Protesta aรฑos despuรฉs/Protest years after the bombin
_______________________________________
Daniel Chirom (1955-2008) Argentina
18 de julio (*)
ยฟQuรฉ sucede esta noche entre todas las noches?
Todas las noches comemos en forma abundante
y cantamos y reรญmos con el vino
pero esta noche sรณlo hay pan รกzimo y vinagre
pues estamos tristes pensando en el destierro.
ยฟQuรฉ sucede esta noche que no entonamos cรกnticos?
Todas las noches alabamos a Dios
con nuestros mejores acentos
pero esta noche el silencio reina
porque nuestra hambre es dรฉbil
y extenso el desierto.
ยฟQuรฉ sucede esta noche que las sombras ganan
nuestras casas?
Todas las noches las luces brillan para iluminar la mesa
pero esta noche sรณlo hay un candelabro
para que recordemos la oscuridad.
ยฟQuรฉ sucede esta noche que nuestras manos
y lenguas tiemblan?
Todas las noches rezamos por el dรญa que vendrรก
y bailamos al pie de nuestros lechos
porque la sangre inocente no deja huellas
pero esta noche permanecemos quietos
mientras las aguas se desbocan
y las oraciones son para los muertos
que aรบn nos acompaรฑan.
ยฟQuรฉ sucede esta noche que apretamos los labios
y cerramos los ojos?
Todas las noches las palabras
nos protegen de la piedra
pero esta noche las voces estรกn mudas
y reรญmos en trรกgico gozo
pues un solitario muro delata nuestra intemperie.
ยฟQuรฉ sucede esta noche que todos ocultan su mirada?
Todas las noches distinguimos camaradas
y detenemos con la elocuencia
la caรญda de los cuerpos
pero esta noche la ausencia
hiere nuestras carnes viejas
y la soledad del nombre
hace que escuchemos lo que antes veรญamos.
ยฟQuรฉ sucede esta noche que la alegrรญa plegรณ sus alas
y el silencio distrae nuestros pensamientos?
Todas las noches,
aunque la muerte nos pise los talones,
anunciamos a la luna y adoramos al leรณn
pero esta noche nadie llamรณ a nuestra puerta
y ya es demasiado tarde para que alguien venga
y nos guรญe a travรฉs de las estrellas.
ยฟQuรฉ sucede esta noche entre todas las noches?
Todas las noches un espรญritu recorre
el dรญa de nuestras bodas, imagina el primer beso,
el sรบbito esplendor, la loca belleza
pero esta noche un viento helado taรฑe los rostros
y el alma es polvo y cieno bajo las garras de la memoria perdida.
Esta noche somos perros que han extraviado a su amo.
En esta noche no hay nadie en el sepulcro.
* En esta fecha se produjo el brutal atentado a la A.M.I.A. (Asociaciรณn
Mutual Israelita Argentina) que segรณ la vida de 86
Ariel Dorfman (1942- ) es un autor chileno-estadounidense, nacido en Argentina. Desde que escribiรณ How to Read Donald Duck, ha acumulado un impresionante cuerpo de ficciรณn, poesรญa, memorias y no ficciรณn, traducido a mรกs de cincuenta idiomas. Sus obras, incluidas La muerte y la doncella (convertida en una pelรญcula de Roman Polanski) y Purgatorio, se han representado en mรกs de cien paรญses. Activista de derechos humanos, colabora regularmente en publicaciones como el New York Times, The New York Review of Books y The Guardian, junto con muchos otros periรณdicos de todo el mundo. Entre sus libros mรกs recientes se encuentran las novelas Los fantasmas de Darwin, Cautivos y La oficina de compensaciรณn, el cuento infantil La rebeliรณn de los conejos y Voces del otro lado de la muerte, una colecciรณn de poemas. รl y su esposa Angรฉlica dividen su tiempo entre Chile y Durham, Carolina del Norte, donde es Profesor Emรฉrito Distinguido de Literatura en la Universidad de Duke.
_______________________________________________
Ariel Dorfman (1942- ) is a Chilean-American author, born in Argentina. Since writing How to Read Donald Duck, he has built up an impressive body of fiction, poetry, memoirs and non-fiction, translated into more than fifty languages. His plays, including Death and the Maiden (made into a film by Roman Polanski) and Purgatorio, have been staged in over one hundred countries. A human rights activist, he contributes regularly to publications such as the New York Times, The New York Review of Books and the Guardian, along with many other papers around the world. Among his most recent books are the novels Darwinโs Ghosts, Cautivos and The Compensation Bureau, the childrenโs story, The Rabbitsโ Rebellion, and Voices from the Other Side of Death, a collection of poems. He and his wife Angรฉlica divide their time between Chile and Durham, North Carolina, where he is a Distinguished Emeritus Professor of Literature at Duke University.
Andrรฉs Waissman nace e Buenos Aires en 1955 de padres judรญos. Comenzรณ a exponer muy tempranamente a mediados de los 70. En 1974, trabajรณ con Augusto Torres en Barcelona y en 1978 y con Antonio Seguรญ en Parรญs. En 1984, se radica en San Francisco, donde trabajรณ en el Consulado Argentino, organizando eventos culturales en representaciรณn de Argentina y desde donde desarrolla una carrera internacional exponiendo en diferentes galerรญas y museos de Los รngeles, San Francisco, Nueva York. Regresรณ a Buenos Aires y dirigรญa el programa de TV Styles, dedicado a rescatar los valores culturales. En 2005 se publicรณ el libro WAISSMAN. En 2010, se presenta en MALBA, el documental Waissman, PBS de EEUU. Desde 2012, participa e integra el equipo docente en un Programa Anual de Encuentros de Anรกlisis, Crรญtica y Producciรณn de Arte. Su arte muestra indirectamente la temรกtica judรญa.
__________________________________________
Andrรฉs Waissman was born in Buenos Aires in 1955 of Jewish parents. He began to exhibit very early in the mid-1970s. In 1974, he worked with Augusto Torres in Barcelona and in 1978 and with Antonio Seguรญ in Paris. In 1984, he settled in San Francisco, where he worked at the Argentine Consulate, organizing cultural events on behalf of Argentina and from where he developed an international career exhibiting in different galleries and museums in Los Angeles, San Francisco, New York. He returned to Buenos Aires and directed the TV program Styles, dedicated to rescuing cultural values. In 2005 the book WAISSMAN was published. In 2010, it is presented in MALBA, the documentary Waissman, PBS of the USA. Since 2012, he participates and integrates the teaching team in an Annual Program of Art Analysis, Criticism and Production Encounters. His work often hints at Jewish themes.
_______________________________________________
“Andrรฉs Waissman es un artista que conoce tambiรฉn de geologรญa; de la mutaciรณn de las capas sucesivas de memoria en arte รฉtico. Sabe que sรณlo puede haber sociedad si las llagas de la historia esculpen la retina y se dejan pintar, asรญ: simples, potentes y bellรญsimas, como pliegues de porvenir, explosiones iniciales, movimiento, oleaje, estremecimiento, Big Bang. Terrible e irresistible vicio el de Andrรฉs Waissman, de situar en la pequeรฑa puerta de lo instantรกneo esos no-lugares en los que, justamente, hacer pensable el advenir y la apertura de “otros mundos posibles”.
Espronceda Centro de Arte — Barcelona
_____________________________________________
“Andrรฉs Waissman is an artist who also knows geology; of the mutation of the successive layers of memory in ethical art. He knows that there can only be society if the wounds of history sculpt the retina and allow themselves to be painted, like this: simple, powerful and beautiful, like folds of the future, initial explosions, movement, waves, shudder, Big Bang. Terrible and irresistible vice that of Andrรฉs Waissman, of placing in the small door of the instantaneous those non-places in which, precisely, to make the future thinkable and the opening of “other possible worlds”.
Ethel Krauze es comunicadora, docente, poeta, ensayista y tallerista, con un doctorado en Literatura por la Universidad Nacional Autรณnoma de Mรฉxico. Conductora de televisiรณn en Canal 11, o en programas como “Descarga Cultura UNAM”, ha dedicado su vida profesional a la difusiรณn de la lectura y la escritura. Algunos de sus libros como Cรณmo acercase a la poesรญa (2018), son fundamentales en la enseรฑanza, asรญ como su taller โMujer: escribir cambia tu vidaโ que ha superado fronteras geogrรกficas para difundir la escritura de mujeres. Su temรกtica en narrativa y poesรญa cubre desde historia de Mรฉxico, la violencia de gรฉnero, la violencia desatada por la โguerra contra el narcotrรกficoโ, el erotismo, la sensualidad, el amor filial, la soledad, la frivolidad y el vacรญo proveniente del consumismo y el materialismo. Entre sus muchas obras son: Infinita ( 1992),El secreto de la infidelidad (1998),El instante supremo (2002), El diluvio de un beso (2004),Dulce cuchillo (2010), La otra Ilรญada (2016), El paรญs de las mandrรกgoras (2016), Lo que su cuerpo me provoca (2016) y Poemas para Adelina ( 2020).
Ethel Krauze is a communicator, teacher, poet, essayist and workshop facilitator, with a doctorate in Literature from the National Autonomous University of Mexico. Television host on Channel 11, or on programs such as “Descarga Cultura UNAM”, she has dedicated her professional life to the dissemination of reading and writing. Some of her books, such as How to approach poetry (2018), are fundamental in teaching, as well as her workshop “Woman: writing changes your life” that has crossed geographical borders to spread women’s writing. His themes in narrative and poetry cover from the history of Mexico, gender violence, the violence unleashed by the “war on drugs”, eroticism, sensuality, filial love, loneliness, frivolity and emptiness from consumerism. and materialism. Among his many works are: Infinita ( 1992),El secreto de la infidelidad (1998),El instante supremo (2002), El diluvio de un beso (2004),Dulce cuchillo (2010), La otra Ilรญada (2016), El paรญs de las mandrรกgoras (2016), Lo que su cuerpo me provoca (2016) y Poemas para Adelina ( 2020).
En la nevada Ucrania del zar Nicolai, Ralรญnkova era un punto en los mapas chicos rodeado de trigales. Los Kolteniuk tuvieron cinco hijos. Piotr siguiรณ el oficio de su padre, que eran dos: rezar y vender telas. Aunque el segundo le dio de comer mรกs mal que bien hasta su apacible muerte en la colonia Condesa de la ciudad de Mรฉxico, el primero lo dotaba de un olor de cera bendecida, a vino del profeta Elรญas en copa labrada, a cuerno que abre los oรญdos de Dios de dรญa del perdรณn, a palio para las bodas del rey David. De estirpe cohen, principesca para judรญos, podรญa hacer las veces del rabino, y en cualquier ceremonia imponรญa solemnidad y suspiros al cielo.
Lo veo enorme y rubio en la silla del desayunador, envuelto en el talit azul y blanco, murmurando sobre el Libro.
–Sshhhโฆ –decรญa la abuela–. No hablas hija, zeide enoja.
Y no sabรญa por quรฉ ese misterioso silencio, cuando los oรญa en el baรฑo, ella enjabonรกndolo macizamente el cuerpo regaรฑรกndole mientras รฉl gemรญa con dulzura.
Piotr viajaba de pueblo en pueblo ofreciendo sus telas. Un dรญa llegรณ a Shmรฉrinka.
Se hizo amigo de los Talรฉsnik, dueรฑos de ferreterรญa donde Ana la hija soรฑaba en las matemรกticas. Sus padres le habรญan dispuesto al hijo del rabino Bogomolny por marido. Pero Ana amaba en secreto.
–Ay hija, si yo contarraโฆ anduvรญamos en carreta hasta bosque, scapรกbamosโฆEra tan gvapoโฆ pero era casado hija, ni modo.
Los padres presionaron tanto, que por liberarse de aquel al que abominaba, se casรณ con Piotr.
–Muy decente, sรญ, pero pior que rabino de tan kosher!
ยกQuiรฉn iba a decirle que cincuenta aรฑos despuรฉs habrรก de darle el sรญ al abominable Bogolmony, que convertido en millonario la llevรณ a pasear el mundo a los setenta aรฑos!
Piotr y Ana tuvieron dos hijos: Lรกzar y Mitya. Lรกzar se robaba el para dรกrselo a los pobres. El padre lo azotaba, Veinte aรฑos despuรฉs Lรกzar serรญa el mejor guard entre los Pumas de la UNAM. Rompรญa quijadas a diestra y a siniestra, y se gana el temible apodo Ochichornia. Pero entonces, los golpes lo acicateaban para seguir robando una papa, una cebolla, un poroto.
Un dรญa se perdiรณ en los trigales, y ocultรณ entre las varas vio cรณmo llovรญan cabezas: la del herrero, la del sastre, la del vecinoโฆcabezas de verdad, cortadas con la hoz de Pet Lรบra, el cosaco que dirigรญa los pogroms en los poblados de Ucrania. Lรกzar se desmayรณ. Lo encontraron de milagro tres dรญas despuรฉs, y entrรณ con fervor en las juventudes comunistas.
La revoluciรณn fue sangre y hambre, frรญos de muerte sin carbรณn y madrugadas en la cola de racionamiento. Para conservar agua la gran casa, los Talรฉsnik metieron en ella a todos los hijos, nueras, yernos y nietos que se apretaron hasta la asfixia. Salas, pasillo y comedores se improvisaron en recรกmaras, separadas por cortinas. Sรณlo un soldado se les colรณ vivir allรญ. Fueron gentiles con รฉl, y รฉl dio la firma que falta en los documentos que los sacarรญan de Rusia para siempre. Piotr se despidiรณ de su mujer y sus hijos: iba a โhacer la Amรฉricaโ, es decir, a hacer la fortuna en la tierra de la abundancia y oportunidadesโ, y luego mandarรญa por ellos para instalarse definitivamente en los Estados Unidos. Pero la frontera estadunidense se habรญa cerrado a los inmigrantes. Asรญ que Piotr llegรณ en un barco de tercera a Veracruz, y luego en tren con guajalotes y huacales a la ciudad de Mรฉxico. La fortuna no llegaba. Y sรญ la persecuciรณn a los que se habรญan quedado del otro lado del mar.
No hubo mรกs remedio. Ana empacรณ su samovar con cubiertas de plata escondidas entre la ropa, y un hijo a cada mano, se lanzรณ. Llegaron a Vรญnnitza, donde el rรญo Bug, Y ese acaso fue el primer lazo entre Lรกzar y Rรฉizel, porque del otro del Bug, en el poblado de Vรญskof, en Polonia, Rรฉizel oรญa a sus padres hablar en secreto; una palabra que no conocรญa se le quedรณ grabado: Amรฉrica. Pero ese encuentro no se darรญa sino aรฑos despuรฉs, en un camiรณn Roma-Mรฉrida, hacia Chapultepec.
De Vรญnnitsa se fueron a Odesa. Ana coechaba con la plata a los aduaneros, se escondรญa en los baรฑos de los andenes, de frontera a frontera. Sรณlo le quedรณ el samovar, y los hijos, cuando su hermano David la recibiรณ en Parรญs. Era mรฉdico eminente, habรญa salido tiempo antes de Rusia. La llevรณ al Moulin Rouge y le comprรณ un sombrero. La mandรณ en primera clase a rumbo a Veracruz. Pero le pidiรณ que le dejara a Lรกzar, porque รฉl y su mujer no podรญan tener hijos. Ana lo considerรณ largamente.
–Pero hija, ยฟya vez? no pudรญa quitar hijo a tu zeide ยกy primer hijo! No, veis mรญer, hubiera matado a mรญ y tu hija, no hubieras nacidoโฆ O quiรฉn sabe, a lo mejor foiras hoy francesita.
Lรกzar vivรญa un gran acontecimiento: pelear con las pieles rojas le parecรญa lo mรกs divertido del mundo, segรบn habรญa leรญdo en Fenimore Cooper. En el barco, se hizo amigo del capitรกn, que le enseรฑo maniobras navieras. Mitya lo seguรญa entusiasmada. Ana meditaba en su camarote: โindios con plumas en cabeza, Dios, Diosโ. Y de pronto: ยกNash parajod potonรญt!, ยกel barco empezรณ a naufragar! Entre gritos y marejadas Ana vio cรณmo a sus niรฑos se los llevaba el bote salvavidas, y ella, aferrada a su samovarโtodo el equipaje fue a dar a la caldera para tratar para tratar de sostener el barco–, maldecรญa a los tripulantes que querรญan quitรกrselo.
–Pesa mucho, deje eso seรฑora, ยกno sea necia, parece loca! ยกCon una chingada, se va a hundir esta porquerรญa!
–โSi va samovar, voy yo, si no aquรญ quedoโ. โฆ Ay hija, llegรณ verde de รณxido de mar. Pero vino.
Cuando veinte aรฑos despuรฉs se lo robaron en la colonia รlamos, llorรณ todo no habรญa llorado por dejar su tierra para siempre.
Su madre Bela, fue enterrada viva en la fosa comรบn de los nazis. Sus hermanos Rosa y Yosik desaparecieron en campos de concentraciรณn. Mark se hizo comunista del partido en Jarkov, se cambiรณ su nombre y no quiso recibir cuarenta aรฑos despuรฉs a una embajadaโamistades de Piotr y Anaโque fue a buscar rastros de la familia a la Uniรณn Soviรฉtica. Sรณlo muriรณ Faรฑa de vieja y en paz, a los 93 aรฑos, cuando iba a abandonar su querido Mรฉxico para hacerse ciudadana estadunidense en pos de su anciana hija en Boston. La vรญspera del viaje, con pasaporte y permisos especiales, en una suave tarde de septiembre, suavemente cerrรณ los ojos y logrรณ lo que querรญa: quedarse en este suelo.
Dos aรฑos despuรฉs de haberse despedido de Rusia, Piotr y Ana se abrazaron en Veracruz. Fue el 13 de diciembre de 1930. Ana cumplรญa ese dรญa 35 aรฑos. Lรกzar estaba vivamente decepcionado: no habรญa pieles rojas ni plumas en la cabeza, sรณlo pantalones blancos y โsarapesโ en un color endemoniado y verdรญsimo.
Llegando a las calles de El Salvador, en pleno centro merolico, la tierra dio un vuelco al revรฉs. De pronto la gente se arrodillaba en la calle gritando hacia el cielo con las manos extendidas.
–ยกNie krichai! ยกNie biegnรญ! ยกAni moshiet ubit nas! โmumurรณ casi a gritos el papรก: โno griten, no se mueven, porque nos matan, nos matanโ, y los detuvo jalรกndose a un rincรณn del modesto edificio.
Lรกzar sintiรณ que se morรญa. Pero se quedรณ callado, porque lo matarรญan.
Y asรญ recibiรณ Mรฉxico a mi padre, con un Mercali 5.9. Cincuenta y cinco aรฑos despuรฉs volviรณ a mirar las frondas de los abedules que hacรญan pared a los lados de Lenin-grado. Volvรญa a Rusia por primera vez, ahora con pasaporte mexicano. Llegaba de un recorrido en Europa, por Helsinki. Desde que vio los abedules se le aguaron los ojos. En la frontera el oficial soviรฉtico le pidiรณ sus papeles. Y mi padre contestรณ con un titubeo: โDรณbroye utro, ya ruskii, ya radilsia vrasiye, ยกya semรบ scazal shto ya ischรณras ruskoi zimlet!โ. ยกYa estoy otra vez en en el suelo ruso! El oficial sonriรณ, y el resto de los viajeros mexicanos se le quedaron mirando con asombro y admiraciรณn; en esos cuatro dรญas en la Uniรณn Soviรฉtica mi padre hablรณ ruso hasta por los codos, y probablemente dijo mรกs palabras de las que habรญa dicho hasta entonces, en setenta aรฑos de vida. Volviรณ a Mรฉxico, a la colonia Condesas y Mรฉxico lo recibiรณ de nuevo como la primera vez: terremoto del 19 de septiembre de 1985. 8.1 grados Richter.
In the snow-covered Ukraine of Tzar Nickolas, Railincova was a spot on the small maps, surrounded by wheat fields. The Kolteniuk family had five children. Piotr followed in the trade of his father, that were two: to pray and to sell cloth. Although the second fed him more often poorly than wee until his peaseful death en the Colonia Condesa in Mexico City, the first gave an odor of blessed wax, of the wine of the prophet Elijah in an adorned metal cup, of the ramโs horn that opens Godโs ears on Yom Kippur, to the canopy for the marriage of King David. Of Cohen lineage, a princess for the Jews, he could play the role of a rabbi, and in any ceremony, he brought on solemnity and sighs toward heaven.
I see him enormous and blond in the breakfast chair wrapped up in his blue tallit, murmuring over the Book.
โShsssโฆโ grandmother would say. Donโt speak daughter, zeide gets angry.
I didnโt know why this mysterious silence, when I heard the two in the bathroom, she soaping his body robustly, while he sighed sweetly.
Piotr traveled from town to town offering his cloths. One day, he arrived at Shmรฉrinka.
He became friends with the Talรฉsniks, owners of a dry goods store where their daughter Ana dreamt with precision. Here parents had promised her in marriage to the son of Rabbi Bogolmony. But Ana loved secretly.
Piotr and Ana had two children: Lazar and Mitya. Lazar stole potatoes to give them to the poor. His father whipped him. Twenty years later, Lazar would be the best guard for the Pumas of UNAM. He broke jays from left to right, he won the terrible nickname of Ochichornia. But back then, the blows spurred him on to continue stealing a potato, an onion, a bean.
One day, he got lost in the wheat fields, and hidden among the stalks, he saw how it was raining heads: that of the blacksmith, that of the tailor, that of the neighborโฆ real heads, cut down with the sickle of Pet Lรบra, the Cossack who directed the pogroms in the towns of Ukraine. Lazar fainted. They miraculously found him three days later, and, with fervor, he joined the Communist Youth.
The revolution was blood and hunger, deadly cold with- out without coal and mornings in the rationing lines. To save water in the huge house, the Talesnik put into it all the children, daughters-in-law, sones-in-law and grandchildren that were squeezed to asphyxia. Living rooms, and dining rooms were cobbled together into bedrooms, separated by curtains. Only a soldier let them live there. There were gentiles with him, and he signed what was necessary in the documents that would them take them out of Russia forever. Piotr said goodbye to his wife and his children; he was going to โmake it in America,โ that is, to make a fortune in the land of abundance and opportunities,โ and then would send for them to settle permanently in the United States. But the American border had been closed to immigrants. So, Piotr arrived in a third-class ship to the port of Veracruz and then in train with the turkeys and squashes to Mexico City. Good fortune didnโt come. But, persecution of those who had stayed at the other side of the ocean did.
There was no choice. Ana packed up he samovar with settings of silver hidden in the clothing, and a child in each hand, she set off. They arrived at Vรญnnitza, by the Bug River. And that might be the first encounter between Lazar and Reizel, because on the other side of the Bug, in the town of Viskif, in Poland, Reizel heard her parents talking in secret; a word she didnโt know was printed in her mind: America. But that meeting wouldnโt happen until years later, in a bus, Roma-Mรฉrida, to Chapultepec.
From Vรญnnitza, they went to Odessa. Ana bribed customs officers with the silver; she hid in the bathrooms of the platforms, from border to border. Only her samovar and her children were left, when her brother David received her in Paris. He was an eminent physician he had left Russia some time before. He took her to the Moulin Rouge, and he bought her a hat, He sent her to Veracruz in first class. But he asked her to leave Lazar behind, because he and his wife could not have children. Ana considered it at length.
โ But, daughter, donโt you see? You couldnโt take a son from your zeide! And his only son! No veis mir, woman, he might have killed me and your daughter, you wouldnโt have been bornโฆ Or, who knows, you might have turned out a little French girl.โ
Lazar had a great time: fighting with the red skins seemed to him to be the most enjoyable thing in the world, according to what he read in Fenimore Cooper. On the ship, he became friends with the captain, who taught him navalmaneuvers. Motya followed him, excited. Ana meditated in her stateroom: โIndians with feathers on their heads, God, God! And suddenly, Nash parajod potonรญt! The ship is starting to sink! Among shouts and heavy seas, Ana saw how her children were carried to the life boat, and she, holding tight to her samovarโall her luggage was thrown into the caldron to try to keep the ship afloat–. She swore at the crew members who tried to take it from her.
โIt weighs a lot! Let that go, madam, don’tโ be stupid! Because of this piece of shit, that piece of junk, the ship will sink!
โIf the samovar goes, I go, if not, if stay here…โ Ay, daughter, it arrived rusted green from the sea. But it came.
When twenty years later it was stolen in the colonia Alamos, she cried all that she had not cried about leaving her homeland for good.
Her mother Bela was buried alive in a Nazi common grave. Her sister Rosa and her brother Yosik disappeared in concentration camps. Mark became a member of the communist party in Jarkov; he changed his name and forty years later, at an embassy, he didnโt want to restore friendships with Piotr and Ana, who were looking for what was left of the family in the Soviet Union. Only Faรฑa died old and in peace at 93 years old, when s to become an American citizen, she was about to leave her beloved Mexico after her aged daughter in Boston. The evening before the trip, with passport and special permissions, in a soft September afternoon, softly closed her eyes and succeeded in what she wanted, to stay on this soil.
Two years after saying goodbye to Russia. Piotr and Ana hugged each other in Veracruz. It was December 13, 1930. An had her 35th birthday. Lazar was enormously disappointed; there were no red skins with feathers on their heads, only white pants and โserapesโ in an hell of a color and very, very green.
Arriving at the streets of El Salvador, in in the center of street hawkers, the earth turned backward. Immediately, the people went down on their knees, shouting at the sky with their hands extended.
โยกNie krichai! ยกNie biegnรญ! ยกAni moshiet ubit nas!โ Papa murmured almost out loud, โdonโt yell, donโt move, because they are killing us, they are killing us.โ And he stopped them, while rushing to a corner of a modest building.
Lazar felt that he would die. But he stayed quiet, because they would kill him.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย And so, Mexico received my father with a Mercali 5.9. Fifty-five years later, he again looked at the birch trees that made walls in the sides of Leningrad. He was returning to Russia for the first time, now with a Mexican passport. He arrived as part of a tour of Europe, starting in Helsinki. From the time he saw the birches, his eyes watered. At the border, the Soviet official asked for his papers. And my father answered with a stammer, Dรณbroye utro, ya ruskii, ya radilsia vrasiye, ยกya semรบ scazal shto ya ischรณras ruskoi zimlet!โ โยกIโm once again on Russian soil! The official smiled, and the rest of the Mexican travelers, stayed looking at him with amazement and admiration; in those four days in the Soviet Union, my father spoke Russian incessantly; he probably said more words than he had spoken before, in seventy years of life. He her returned to Mexico, to the colonia Condesa, and Mexico received him again like the first time: the earthquake of September, 19, 1985. 8.1 points Richter.
Lilliana Torreh-Bayouth naciรณ en Puerto Rico de padres judรญos sefardรญes. Recibiรณ una Licenciatura en Artes de la Universidad McGill en 1980 y un Doctorado en Jurisprudencia de la Universidad de Texas en 1982. Desde 1987 hasta 1995, la jueza Torreh-Bayouth ejerciรณ su prรกctica privada en Miami. Antes de esto, trabajรณ como abogada en las firmas de abogados Greenberg, Traurig, et al., y Finley, Kumble, Wagner, et al., tambiรฉn en Miami. El juez Torreh-Bayouth es miembro del Colegio de Abogados de Florida. Fue nombrada Juez de Inmigraciรณn en diciembre de 1995 y sirve en Miami.
_______________________________________________
Lilliana Torreh-Bayouth was born in Puerto Rico of Sephardic Jewish parents. She received a Bachelor of Arts degree from McGill University in 1980, and a Juris Doctorate from the University of Texas in 1982. From 1987 to 1995, Judge Torreh-Bayouth was in private practice in Miami. Prior to this, she worked as an attorney with the law firms of Greenberg, Traurig, et al., and Finley, Kumble, Wagner, et al., also in Miami. Judge Torreh-Bayouth is a member of the Florida Bar. She was appointed as an Immigration Judge in December 1995 and serves in Miami.
___________________________________________
“Nacรญ en el ala sureste del Aeropuerto”
Nacรญ en el ala sureste del Aeropuerto. El aeropuerto consiste en un nรบmero infinito de salidas. Cada ala tiene su propio estilo y diseรฑo y sus propios reglamentos. Algunas alas tienen sofรกs en las salas de espera, otros bancos, otras sillas, otras hamacas, otras butacas o combinaciones de รฉstos. Las azafatas de cada salida tienen un uniforme distinto y en cada salida se habla un idioma diferente. Ademรกs, los reglamentos para anuncios de vuelo son especรญficos a cada salida; de modo que al anunciar los vuelos que llegan y salen de cada ala se forma una confusiรณn irremediable.
He recorrido miles de salidas del ala sureste del aeropuerto y algunas del รกrea sur. He aprendido los idiomas de casi todas esas salidas y he tratado de memorizar miles de reglamentos con fin de lograr salir en el vuelo que me lleve a El Destino.
Tras todos estos aรฑos, no he lograr a tiempo a ningรบn vuelo. En la confusiรณn del ala, no puedo escuchar bien los anuncios del vuelo. Entender las instrucciones se complica porque cada idioma utiliza una expresiรณn distinta para anunciar un mismo evento. Por ejemplo, โel aviรณn va a despegarโ, traducido al idioma de la salida 9999 de mi ala, significa, โel aviรณn ya se despegรณโ. Por culpa de estas idiosincrasias lingรผรญsticas, he perdido muchos vuelos.
Mรกs complicados aรบn son los cambios de reglamentaciรณn. En una salida la fila para validar el boleto es la roja, pero en salida contigua, puede ser la fila azul. Ya son innumerables las veces que he pasado horas haciendo cola, para luego descubrir que estaba en la fila equivocada y ver partir el vuelo sin poder hacer nada.
Ha habido otras veces que he acertado en los reglamentos y he logrado montar el vuelo para luego percatarme que era el vuelo equivocado. Tantas veces roguรฉ que detuvieran el aviรณn y me dejaran bajar, pero siempre me hicieron caso omiso a mis sรบplicas.
Durante todos esos aรฑos, he visto rondar a varios portadores de profecรญas que deambulaban por las alas del aeropuerto anunciando vuelos que nunca llegaban, o que ya habรญan partido o seรฑalando con el rumbo equivocado. Por culpa de ellos he perdido incontables dรญas de filas tumultuosas, amotinadas por el afรกn de montar el vuelo pronosticado sin resultado alguno.
Sigo sin perder las esperanzas de alcanzar el vuelo. Tengo que alcanzarlo. Me espera mi propio ser.
“I Was Born in the Southeast Terminal of the Airport”
I was born in the southeast terminal of the Airport. The airport consists of an infinite number of gates. Each terminal has its own style and design and its own regulations. Some terminals have sofas in the waiting rooms, others benches, others chairs, others hammocks, others seats or combinations of all these. The staff at each gate have a different uniform and a different language is spoken at each gate. In addition, the regulations for flight announcements are specific to each departure; so that by announcing the flights arriving and departing from each terminal, hopeless confusion is formed.
I have walked thousands of departures from the southeast wing of the airport and a few from the south area. I have learned the languages โโof almost all those gates and I have tried to memorize thousands of regulations in order to get out on the flight that takes me to Destiny.
After all these years, I haven’t made it to any flight on time. In the confusion of the terminal, I can’t hear the flight announcements very well. Understanding the instructions is complicated, because each language uses a different expression to announce the same event. For example, “the plane is going to take off”, translated into the language of my terminal 9999, means, “the plane has already taken off”. Because of these linguistic idiosyncrasies, I have missed many flights. Even more complicated are the regulatory changes. At one exit, the line to validate the ticket is the red one, but at the next exit, it can be the blue line. There are countless times now that I have spent hours queuing, only to find out later that I was in the wrong line and watch the flight depart without being able to do anything.
There have been other times that I have been correct in the regulations and I have managed to mount the flight only to later realize that it was the wrong flight. So many times I begged them to stop the plane and let me off, but my pleas were always ignored. During all those years, I have seen several prophecy bearers wandering the wings of the airport announcing flights that never arrived, or had already departed, or pointed in the wrong direction. Because of them I have lost countless days of tumultuous ranks, mutinous by the desire to mount the predicted flight without any result.
I still do not lose hope of making the flight. I have to make it. My own being depends on it.
Nacรญ en la ciudad de Bahรญa Blanca en el aรฑo 1957
Estudios cursados de Matemรกtica en la Universidad de Buenos Aires
Escribรญ mรกs que nada poesรญa desde muy joven, a menudo con desesperaciรณn. Expresar en palabras el dolor resultรณ una forma sutil de autosanacion. Varios de esos poemas se plasmaron en los cinco libros que menciono mรกs abajo. Desde hace un tiempo incursionรณ en el relato. Diario de un cuรฉntenik se basa tanto en personas que conocรญ trabajando como en mi imaginaciรณn. Muchos otros relatos, sobre temas variados, aรบn permanecen inรฉditos. Estรกn esperando, pacientemente, la forma adecuada de salir a la luz.
Es del comercio de lo que vivรญ toda mi vida, debo decir que con suerte diversa. Actualmente me siento cรณmodo dedicรกndome al tratamiento de rezagos electrรณnicos y a la venta por internet. Me gusta pensar que soy un cuentenik tecnolรณgico, pero un orgulloso cuentenik al fin.
Presidente durante 8 aรฑos de la Asociaciรณn Argentina del juego de go.
_________________________________________
Jorge Santkovsky:
I was born in Bahรญa Blanca in 1957 and moved to Buenos Aires in 1976.
I took courses in mathematics at the University of Buenos Aires.
I wrote more poetry than anything else, often out of desperation. To express pain in words resulted in a subtle form of self-cleaning. A number of those poems were embodied in the five books of poetry that I mention below. A while ago, I made an incursion into the short-story, Diario de un cuรฉntenik is based as much on people I met while working as in my imagination. Many other stories, on varied themes, still remain unpublished. They are waiting, patiently, to see the light.
It is from commerce that I have lived my entire life, with varied luck, I should say. Right now, Iโm comfortable dedicating myself to the handling of remaindered electronic devices and to internet sales. I like to think that I am a technological cuentenik, but a proud cuentenik in the end.
These days I find myself writing about the magic of visible and invisible beings that inhabit the neighborhood of San Telmo, old neighborhood where I live in Buenos Aires.
For eight years, I was president of the Argentine Association for the Game of Go.
Libros de Jorge Santkovsky/Books by Jorge Santkovsky
โRevelaciones โpor la Editorial Huesos de Jibia 2010- Ciudad de Buenos Aires
โRevelaciones acerca de otras criaturasโ por la Editorial Huesos de Jibia 2011
โBreves โpor la editorial Colectivo Semilla 2013 de la ciudad de Bahรญa Blanca
โEl sonido de la atenciรณnโ Editorial Huesos de Jibia 2014 Ciudad de Buenos Aires
โLa incomodidadโ Editorial Huesos de Jibia 2015 Ciudad de Buenos Aires
“El despuรฉs es ahora”. A :Capela Ediciones 2022 Ciudad de Buenos Aires
Narrative: โDiario de un cuentenikโ de la editorial Leviatรกn 2020
Es cierto que hay muchos poemas, no es necesario leerlos en el orden establecido. Propongo una lectura aleatoria, sobrevolando los versos. Varios de ellos vivieron en libros anteriores. Vuelven modificados por el tiempo y la relectura. Las mismas obsesiones con la esperanza de que alguien las escuche. Jorge Santkovsky
“It is true that there are many poems, it is not necessary to read them in the established order. I propose a random reading, flying over the verses. Several of them lived in previous books. They return modified by time and rereading. The same obsessions in the hope that someone will listen to them.” Jorge Santkovsky
Jacques Fux รฉ um autor brasileiro. Foi Visiting Scholar na Universidade de Harvard (2012โ2014), realizou pรณs-doutorado na Universidade de Campinas, recebeu seu Ph.D. em literatura comparada pela UFMG e em lรญngua, literatura e civilizaรงรฃo francesas pela Universidade de Lille III. Possui mestrado em ciรชncia da computaรงรฃo e bacharelado em matemรกtica. Publicou quatro livros: Literatura e Matemรกtica, premiado com o Prรชmio Capes de Melhor Dissertaรงรฃo em Letras e Lingรผรญstica no Brasil; Antiterapias, sua primeira ficรงรฃo, que recebeu o Prรชmio Sรฃo Paulo de Literatura; Brochadas; e Meshugรก: um romance sobre a loucura.
Tradutora:
Hillary Auker se formou recentemente na Boston University com mestrado em Estudos Latino-Americanos com foco em traduรงรฃo e escrita brasileira contemporรขnea. Ela tambรฉm tem um B.A. em linguรญstica com foco nas lรญnguas espanhola e portuguesa, e atualmente trabalha no Departamento de Lรญnguas Romรขnicas da Universidade de Harvard.
_____________________________________
Jacques Fux is a Brazilian author. He was a visiting scholar at Harvard University (2012โ2014), performed post-doctoral studies at the University of Campinas, received his Ph.D. in comparative literature from UFMG and in French language, literature, and civilization from the University of Lille III. He has a Masterโs degree in computer science and a Bachelorโs degree in mathematics. He has published four books: Literatura e matemรกtica, awarded the Capes Prize for the Best Dissertation in Letters and Linguistics in Brazil; Antiterapias, his first fiction, which received the Sรฃo Paulo Prize for Literature; Brochadas; and Meshugรก: um romance sobre a loucura.
Translator:
Hillary Auker recently graduated from Boston University with an M.A. in Latin American Studies with a focus in translation and contemporary Brazilian writing. She also has a B.A. in linguistics with a focus in Spanish and Portuguese languages, and is currently working in the Romance Languages Department at Harvard University.
Por: Jacques Fux and Raquel Matsushita. As coisas de que nรฃo me lembro, sou. Aletra Editora
Nรฃo me lembro do dia em que fui para escola pela primeira vez. Nรฃo me lembro de nenhuma mordida, nenhum soco, nenhuma briga que tive com algum colega. Nem me recordo de ter sido colega de ninguรฉm no jardim de infรขncia. Nรฃo me lembro das brincadeiras, dos sorrisos, das corridas e saltos mirabolantes. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro das lรกgrimas da minha mรฃe quando me deixou pela primeira vez nessa escola. Nรฃo me recordo do meu desespero, do meu pranto, dos soluรงos e da dor de barriga de tanto chorar. Nรฃo me lembro da professora, de sua tentativa em ludibriar, transformar e recriar um mundo fora do รบtero dos meus pais. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro do dia em que a escola passou a ser essencial e que os amigos se tornaram fundamentais. Nรฃo lembro da profunda atenรงรฃo que meus pais davam ao meu irmรฃo, da completa ausรชncia de tios e avรณs na minha criaรงรฃo. Nรฃo me lembro (e gostaria muito de reviver) o carinho especial da minha bisavรณ. O amor que ela viveu com minha mรฃe e que revivia comigo. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro do seu desaparecimento. de ser capaz de ressignificar amor e ausรชncia.
Nรฃo me lembro do primeiro grito de reprovaรงรฃo que recebi (nem do segundo, nem do terceiro). tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro de ter aprendido algo com esse grito, com esse tapa, com o dedo em riste, com o olhar sรฉrio, com a voz grossa, com a necessidade de ser educado. Nรฃo me lembro dos professores da minha infรขncia. devem ter sido sensรญveis, carinhosos e tolos. Nรฃo me lembro de colorir, de encaixar brinquedos, de jogar objetos em rebeldia, mostrando que eu tinha vontade prรณpria, de gritar, fazer pirraรงa e calar quando bem entendia. Nรฃo me lembro de comeรงar a escrever, de repetir infindavelmente as letras do meu nome, de descobrir o som distinto e paradoxal da รบltima letra do meu sobrenome. de entender a heranรงa pesada da minha famรญlia e da minha cultura. Nรฃo lembro de descobrir o fabuloso mundo que se desvelava com a minha alfabetizaรงรฃo. mundo imponderรกvel para meus avรณs e bisavรณs. Nรฃo me recordo de trazer para aula o nome e a profissรฃo dos meus pais, avรณs, tios. Nรฃo me lembro de construir a รกrvore genealรณgica de minha famรญlia, de escutar sobre a origem dos meus ancestrais e dos ancestrais de meus amigos. Nรฃo me lembro de me dar conta de que as professoras nรฃo eram judias, de que o mundo nรฃo era judeu, de que tatuagens com nรบmeros estranhos nos braรงos dos avรณs nรฃo eram coisas normais, comuns e cotidianas. Nรฃo me lembro de estranhar o nome Auschwitz ou de compreender que genocรญdios nรฃo eram coisas cotidianas e banais. Nรฃo me lembro de associar as palavras barbรกrie, poesia e amor.
Nรฃo me lembro de ter aprendido o alfabeto. de repetir fastidiosamente o som das vogais e das consoantes. Nรฃo me recordo de ter aprendido o estranho som da letra h e nem de ter a percepรงรฃo e consciรชncia do w. Nรฃo me lembro de sentir nenhum desejo, cobiรงa e volรบpia pelo outro. ele ainda fazia parte de mim. Nรฃo me lembro da disputa e da competiรงรฃo pelo olhar da professora. Por seu amor e admiraรงรฃo. Nรฃo me lembro das brigas, das desilusรตes, das primeiras angรบstias que sรณ aconteciam na escola. Nรฃo me lembro quando diferenciei pela primeira vez meninos de meninas. Nรฃo me recordo do dia em que olhei para uma menina e algo diferente se passou em mim. talvez um brilho mais intenso no meu olhar. talvez uma quentura inaugural percorrendo meu corpo.
Nรฃo me lembro da primeira vez em que cheguei em casa desiludido. Nรฃo me lembro do dia em que descobri que todos os outros alunos da escola tambรฉm eram especiais, e que uns eram muito mais especiais e queridos pelas professoras que os outros. e eu nรฃo era um dos queridinhos. Nรฃo me lembro do dia em que algum amigo preteriu outro a mim. tambรฉm devo ter apagado completamente a lembranรงa do dia em que uma menina escolheu olhar para outro e fechar os olhos para minha perfeiรงรฃo. Nรฃo lembro de compreender que o mundo poderia ruir um dia. Que eu podia me abalar. Que eu poderia sofrer.
Tambรฉm nรฃo lembro do dia em que descobri que meus pais nรฃo eram perfeitos. Que meu pai nรฃo era herรณi. Que minha mรฃe o havia escolhido antes de me gerar. e que eu era somente o segundo, ou o terceiro. Nรฃo me lembro do dia em que reparei algum defeito nos meus pais. Nรฃo me lembro do dia em que eu percebi o cheiro deles. um cheiro que jรก nรฃo era meu. Nรฃo me recordo do dia em que tive vergonha dos meus pais. em que concebi as terrรญveis diferenรงas e limitaรงรตes do meu irmรฃo. e tambรฉm tive vergonha e me escondi. e passei a esconder as histรณrias da minha casa. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro do dia em que comecei a invejar as outras famรญlias, fantasiadas na minha mente como normais, e que desejei estar no corpo de outro. tambรฉm nรฃo sei quanto tempo isso tudo durou. e quanto tempo depois descobri que nada disso tinha sentido. Que cada um tinha que viver com suas prรณprias dores. e com suas prรณprias invenรงรตes.
Nรฃo me recordo de aprender hebraico. Nรฃo me lembro de saber que hebraico nรฃo se falava correntemente no Brasil. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro do dia em que comecei a esquecer propositalmente essa lรญngua. Nem de quando percebi que iรญdiche nรฃo se falava na rua. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro do dia em que entendi que as palavras em iรญdiche tinham uma conotaรงรฃo negativa. uma conotaรงรฃo de dor, de saudade da diรกspora da minha famรญlia e de sentir no corpo e na fala o nรฃo pertencimento a lugar algum. uma tentativa inรบtil de preservaรงรฃo cultural. de recordar tempos e รฉpocas em que meus antepassados tinham que fugir constantemente. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro quando entendi que falar essa lรญngua era discriminar as pessoas e o paรญs que acolheram minha famรญlia. tambรฉm nรฃo sei se eles foram acolhidos, se foram felizes, se viveram em paz. Nรฃo me lembro de conversar com eles sobre isso. Nem sei como eles me passaram os valores culturais, histรณricos, familiares e dolorosos do judaรญsmo. tambรฉm nรฃo lembro da primeira vez que comi guelfite fish.
Nรฃo me recordo da paixรฃo pelas rezas matinais. Nรฃo me lembro o porquรช cantava com tanto fervor e alegria versos em hebraico (que eu nรฃo entendia nada). Nรฃo me lembro da certeza que tinha em relaรงรฃo ร existรชncia de deus. do deus judeu. Nรฃo sei dizer quando eu rezava acreditando que deus me ouviria. e quando eu trapaceava, e era vil e mesquinho, almejando que deus me esquecesse naquele momento. Nรฃo me lembro do dia em que deus me abandonou e nem do dia em que eu o abandonei. eternamente. Nรฃo me lembro de tรช-lo matado, e nem de quando ele matou meu tio. tambรฉm nรฃo sei quem o fez. tampouco entendi a dor da minha famรญlia, da minha avรณ, dos meus primos. tambรฉm nรฃo lembro do dia que compreendi que eu e meus pais รฉramos mortais.
________________
Nรฃo me lembro mais do dia em que passei a considerar o amor como sofrimento. Nรฃo me recordo o dia em que amei a primeira menina que nรฃo me queria. em que passei a me tornar melancรณlico. tambรฉm nรฃo lembro da certeza que tinha que era o melhor e o mais inteligente de todos. Nรฃo me lembro de me tornar estรบpido, arrogante e metido. de me retrair. de ficar na minha. de blasfemar. de achar que o mundo nรฃo era bom o suficiente para mim. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro do dia em que gostei de me ver inserido no mundo goy, e que passei a detestar e amar simultaneamente o judaรญsmo. A detestar fazer jejum e lembrar, constantemente, das infelicidades desse meu povo. A me encantar com a possibilidade de viver em um paรญs forte, novo, briguento. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro do dia em que tive pela primeira vez ojeriza da sinagoga e de muitos de seus membros. Nรฃo lembro mais o motivo. Nรฃo me lembro mais da aversรฃo que tive dos seus cheiros, roupas e mesquinharias.
Nรฃo lembro mais por que me achava diferente e melhor em meio ao mundo catรณlico. tambรฉm nรฃo me lembro da razรฃo por me considerar um estranho e pior no mundo judeu. Nรฃo me lembro por que comecei a ler. Nรฃo me lembro mais do primeiro, do segundo e do terceiro livro que li. Nรฃo me lembro das sensaรงรตes que senti. Nรฃo me lembro por que me achava especial por carregar um livro nas mรฃos. Nรฃo me lembro de gostar de ler nenhum livro para o colรฉgio.
_______________________________________
By Lee Wan Xiang, Asymptote Magazine
________________________________________
I Am What I Canโt Remember
I canโt remember the very first day I went to school. I canโt remember biting, punching, or fighting with classmates. I canโt remember being anyoneโs classmate at all. I canโt remember the games, the smiles, the running, the spectacular somersaults. Nor can I remember how hurt I was when my mother left me alone at school for the first time. I canโt remember my despair, my weeping, my hiccups, and my stomach aches from crying so much. I canโt remember the teacher thinking she could play the part of my parents. I also canโt remember the day school became essential and that the friends became fundamental as well. I canโt remember the considerable attention that my parents paid to my brother, or the complete absence of uncles and grandparents in my upbringing. I canโt remember (and I would like very much to relive it), my great-grandmotherโs special affection. The love that she shared with my mother and that she continued with me. I also canโt remember her becoming unable to show love and affection.
I canโt remember the first time I was scolded (nor the second, nor the third). I also canโt remember having learned something from this scolding, slap, pointed finger, serious look, or stern voice about the need to behave myself. I canโt remember the teachers from my childhood, but I imagine they should have been sensitive, loving, and silly. I canโt remember coloring, playing with toys, or throwing things in protest to demonstrate that I had my own will, or shouting, or being stubborn, only quieting when I wanted to. I canโt remember beginning to write, infinitely repeating the letters of my name, discovering the distinct and paradoxical sound of the last letter of my last name. Or understanding the heavy past of my family and my culture. I canโt remember discovering the bright, new world that unfolded with literacy. An unimaginable world for my grandparents and great-grandparents. I canโt remember coming to class and sharing the names and professions of my parents, grandparents, and uncles. I canโt remember making a family tree or hearing the origin of my ancestors and my friendโs ancestors. I canโt remember realizing that my teachers werenโt Jewish, that the world wasnโt Jewish, and that tattoos with strange numbers on your grandparentsโ arms werenโt a normal, common, everyday thing. I canโt remember ever finding the name โAuschwitzโ peculiar, or understanding that genocides werenโt normal, common, everyday topics either. I canโt remember connecting the words savagery, poetry, and love.
I canโt remember having learned the alphabet. Or carefully repeating the sounds of the vowels and consonants. I canโt remember having learned the strange sound of the letter h or having discovered the sensation of the w. I donโt remember feeling any coveted or sensual desire for another. That wasnโt yet a part of me. I canโt remember competing for a teacherโs attention. For her love and admiration. I canโt remember the fights, disappointments, the frustrations that only happened in school. I canโt remember the first time I saw a difference between boys and girls. I canโt remember the day that I looked at a girl and noticed something change in me. Like a more intense sparkle in my eye. Like an initial heat moving through my body.
I canโt remember the first time that I came home disappointed. I canโt remember the day that I discovered that all the other students were also special, and that the professors loved some of these special students more than the others. And I wasnโt special. I canโt remember the day one friend chose someone else over me. I should have completely erased from my memory the day that a girl chose to look for someone else, ignoring my perfection. I canโt remember understanding that the world could collapse one day. That I could be upset. That I could suffer.
I also canโt remember the day I discovered my parents werenโt perfect. That my dad wasnโt a hero. That my mother had chosen my father before she chose to conceive me. That I was only her second choice, or maybe her third. I canโt remember the day that I noticed my parentsโ flaws. I canโt remember the day I first perceived their scents. A scent that wasnโt quite mine. I canโt remember the day I felt ashamed of my parents. When I could conceive the terrible differences and limitation of my brother. I was ashamed of being ashamed, and hid myself. I started to hide the stories of my house. I canโt remember the day I started being jealous of other families I thought to be normal, or the day I started wanting to be someone else. I donโt know how much time it took to create these fantasies. And how much time after their inception I discovered that they were impossible, and made no sense. When I discovered that everyone had to live his own pain and his own stories.
I canโt remember learning Hebrew. I canโt remember learning that Hebrew wasnโt spoken correctly in Brazil. I also canโt remember the day that I started to forget this language deliberately. Or when I perceived that Yiddish wasnโt spoken out in the streets. I canโt remember the day that I understood Yiddish words to have a negative connotation. A connotation of pain, of longing, of the diaspora of my family and feeling like neither my language nor my body could belong to one place or another. A useless attempt at cultural preservation. Of remembering times and epochs when my ancestors had been constantly on the run. Also, I canโt remember when I understood that to speak this language was to discriminate against the people and the country that had welcomed my family. I also canโt know if they truly felt welcome, if they were happy, if they lived in peace. I canโt remember conversing with them about it. Nor do I know how they passed on to me culture, history, family values, and the pain of Judaism. I also canโt remember the first time I ate gefilte fish.
I canโt remember the passion I had for the morning prayers. I canโt remember the reason I sang the Hebrew verses (of which I understood nothing) with such fervor and happiness. I canโt remember the certainty I had regarding the existence of God. Of the Jewish God. I canโt say that when I prayed, I believed that my God could hear me. I also canโt say for certain when I deceived Him, and when I was vile and petty, longing for God to forget me in those moments. I canโt remember the day that God abandoned me nor the day that I abandoned Him. Forever. I canโt remember having killed Him, or when He killed my uncle. I donโt know who did it. I canโt remember my familyโs painโmy grandparentsโ or my cousinsโ. I canโt remember the day I understood that my parents and I were just human.
____________
I canโt remember most of the day that I began to consider love to mean suffering. I canโt remember the day I first loved the first girl that didnโt love me back. When I started to turn melancholy. I canโt remember feeling certain that I was the best and most intelligent of anyone. I donโt remember feeling stupid, arrogant, and brazen. Being a wallflower. Hiding within myself. Cursing others. Finding out that the world was not good or good enough for me. I also canโt remember the day that I liked being embedded in the goy world, and that I started hating and loving Judaism simultaneously. When I started detesting fasting and remembering, constantly, the unhappiness of my people. I was enchanted by the possibility of living in a strong, new, aggressive country. I canโt remember the day that I had, for the first time, a grudge against the synagogue and many of its members. I canโt remember why anymore. I canโt remember the aversion I had to their scents, clothes, and stinginess.
I canโt remember why I found the Catholic world to be different and better. I canโt remember the reason for considering the Jewish world strange and worse. I canโt remember why I started to read. I no longer remember the first, second, or third book that I read. I canโt remember how they made me feel. I canโt remember why I found carrying a book around in my hands so special. I canโt remember liking any of the books I read for high school.
Translation by Stephen A. Sadow _______________________________________________
Pablo A. Freinkel (Bahรญa Blanca, Argentina, 1957). Licenciado en Bioquรญmica. Periodista y escritor. Sus artรญculos y notas se han dado a conocer en Buenos Aires, New York y Jerusalem; y en medios online nacionales y extranjeros. Es autor de cinco libros: Diccionario Biogrรกfico Bahiense, el ensayo Metafรญsica y Holocausto, y las novelas El dรญa que Sigmund Freud asesinรณ a Moisรฉs y Los destinos sagrados. Escribiรณ el guiรณn del documental Matthias Sindelar: un gol por la vida. Ha dictado conferencias sobre Spinoza, Maimรณnides y literatura judรญa argentina actual, en diferentes instituciones del paรญs. El lector de Spinoza acaba de publicarse.
Pablo A. Freinkel (Bahรญa Blanca, Argentina, 1957) who has a degree in biochemistry. He is a journalist and writer. His articles and notes have been published in Buenos Aires, New York and Jerusalem, in Argentine and international online media. Freinkel is the author of five books: Diccionario Biogrรกfico Bahiense, Metafรญsica y Holocausto, and the novel El dรญa que Sigmund Freud asesinรณ a Moisรฉs and Los destinos sagrados. He wrote the script for Matthias Sindelar: un gol por la vida. He has lectured on Spinoza, Maimonides and on contemporary Argentine-Jewish literature throughout Argentina. His El lector de Spinoza has just been published.
_________________________________
Baruj Spinoza
____________________________
Baruch Spinoza logrรณ escribir una serie de textos que definirรญan sus corrientes filosรณficas. Uno de sus primeros trabajos fue Breve tratado acerca de Dios, el hombre y su felicidad (1658). En esta obra, Spinoza realizรณ una ardua crรญtica contra la biblia y la iglesia catรณlica, partiendo de un pensamiento racionalista, el cual se mantendrรญa en el resto de sus investigaciones y postulados filosรณficos.
________________________________
Baruch Spinoza managed to write a series of texts that would define his philosophical currents. One of his first works was a short treatise on God, man and their happiness (1658). In this work, Spinoza made an arduous criticism against the Bible and the Catholic Church, starting from a rationalist thought, which would be maintained in the rest of his investigations and philosophical postulates.
_________________________________
“El lector de Spinoza”
Don Segismundo estรก leyendo de un cuaderno personal:
โPoco antes del mediodรญaโ, leyรณ, โvino un hombre de mediana estatura, delgado, cabellera amplia, oscura, de hasta veinticinco aรฑos, no mรกs. Al principio, me pareciรณ tรญmido, apocado, como si no supiera quรฉ solicitar. Echรณ un vistazo por el salรณn, dejรณ vagar los ojos por anaqueles y mesas hasta que irresoluto, como luchando consigo mismo, se acercรณ hasta el mostrador. Al verlo a tan poca distancia, me pareciรณ percibir una luz diferente ardiendo en sus pupilas. Se dirigiรณ a mรญ con correcciรณn y voz clara, sin falsas cadencias. โBuen dรญa, seรฑorโ, saludรณ. โEstoy averiguando sobre algunos libros del filรณsofo Baruj Spinoza. ยฟLo conoce?โ
โMe llamรณ la atenciรณn porque no daba el tipo spinoziano y por la pregunta final. Me sonaba mรกs como una broma; sin embargo, la seriedad con que me interpelรณ hizo que pronto se disiparan mis dudasโ. ยฟBusca algรบn tรญtulo en particular o se estรก iniciando en su estudio?โ Pareciรณ dudar tal vez porque no habรญa considerado esta situaciรณn-. โSi este es el caso, podrรญa empezar con un estudio general sobre su obra, una introducciรณn, para despuรฉs proseguir con sus textos. Usted debe saber que la erudiciรณn de Spinoza es complicada si no se tiene un concepto previoโ.
“Sรญ, comprendoโ.
โEl รญmpetu del que habรญa hecho lucimiento al principio se fue diluyendo y lo reflejaba su rostro con rapidez. Intuรญ que debรญa ponerme al frente de la situaciรณn e intentar un rescate de emergenciaโ. โVamos a hacer lo siguiente. En primer lugar, ยฟpor quรฉ desea usted tomar conocimiento de la obra de Spinoza?”
โLa decepciรณn iba en continuo crecimiento y le quitaba edad a sus facciones. Ahora no semejaba tener mรกs de veinte aรฑos. La duda lo carcomรญa por dentro; le faltaba el impulso para decidirse a hablar. Yo ya no sabรญa cรณmo darle รกnimos sin caer en la categorรญa de indiscretoโ. โTodo empezรณ en un Kabalat Shabat, por una crรญtica delโฆ sacerdoteโฆโ, โdudรณ al emplear la palabraโ. ยฟRabino?โ, โLo corregรญ. No me escuchรณ. En cambio, me mirรณ como calibrando mi aspecto antes de hacer la pregunta que consideraba crucialโ. โDisculpe, seรฑorโฆ ยฟUsted es judรญo?โ
โBueno, buenoโ, pensรฉ. โBasta que todo esto no derive en una cuestiรณn de antisemitismo. Pero me arriesguรฉ y respondรญ afirmativamenteโ.
Don Segismundo dejรณ de leer para mirarme directamente a la cara.
-Marquitos, vos no podรฉs imaginarte la cara de alivio de ese muchacho. Ahora sรญ, no le daba mรกs de veinte aรฑos, con una sonrisa radiante, sus ojos limpios de toda nube de aprensiรณn. Todavรญa recuerdo la imagen y me emociona. Sigo.
Volviรณ al cuaderno.
“Sรญ.referรญa a la fe, a los creyentes, a la fuerza y la misericordia de Adonai. En un momento, se desviรณ de su prรฉdica y empezรณ a atacar a los que rechazan la existencia de Dios, propagan falsas interpretaciones, niegan las verdades eternas transmitidas por los santos profetas y responsabilizรณ al hereje holandรฉs Baruj Spinoza, expulsado de la Casa de Israel justamente por envenenar la mente de los piadosos. Nadie comprendรญa nada, muy pocos o ninguno habรญamos escuchado alguna vez el nombre de esa personaโฆโ
โEsto despertรณ mi atenciรณn. Lo interrumpรญ. โยฟDe dรณnde viene usted?โ
โEl muchacho permaneciรณ en silencio mientras pensaba con rapidez. Entregaba una imagen de tanto candor que sus reacciones dibujaban los gestos de su cara. โDe un pequeรฑo pueblo al oeste. No tenemos shill y los que queremos recibir y honrar el shabat vamos a una localidad cercana, que tiene un rabinoโ.ยฟEse sitio tiene nombre?,โ preguntรฉ. โComprรฉndame si prefiero no dar detalles. Ahora mismo no sรฉ si hago bien en estar hablando de esto con ustedโ. โClaro. No quiero comprometerloโ. โAl tรฉrmino de la ceremonia me acerquรฉ al rabino y con algรบn temor le preguntรฉ quiรฉn era ese Spinoza que habรญa recibido una crรญtica tan severa de su parte. Enojado, de malas maneras, me ordenรณ que me mantenga apartado de รฉl, era un impรญo, un traidor. Por supuesto, lejos de convencerme, me animรณ a averiguar algo mรกs sobre ese personaje. Regresรฉ a mi casa y consultรฉ un diccionario. En dos o tres renglones me informรณ que era un filรณsofo holandรฉs, las fechas de nacimiento y muerte, y que su divisa era una frase en latรญn, creo, que no recuerdo…โ โDeus, sive Natura, dijeโ. โยฟPerdรณn?โ โAsรญ se define su filosofรญa: Dios, o sea la Naturalezaโ. โAh. No sabรญa quรฉ significabaโ. โAhora lo sabe. ยฟQuรฉ pasรณ despuรฉs?โ Pasรฉ el fin de semana obsesionado con Spinoza. En realidad, no tenรญa nada quรฉ pensar sobre รฉl porque lo ignoraba todo. Ademรกs, en el pueblo no habรญa nadie con los conocimientos necesarios para aclararme el panorama. Me volvรญan a la memoria las palabras inusitadamente implacables del rabino, por lo comรบn amable, tranquilo. El lunes le pedรญ a mi padre unas horas libres, yo estoy empleado en su comercio, y volvรญ a la ciudad. Fui a la Biblioteca Pรบblica, donde solicitรฉ consultar una enciclopedia. Cuando le dije a la anciana bibliotecaria el tema que querรญa conocer, me mirรณ con asombro y desconfianza. Sin embargo, me orientรณ en la bรบsqueda. Al entrar a la sala de lectura, llevaba en mis manos un antiguo volumen, las letras doradas del lomo gastadas por el tiempo y el uso; cuando lo abrรญ, el crujido de las hojas resecas, amarillas, me produjo un temblor que fue casi como una advertencia. Rรกpidamente, encontrรฉ lo que buscaba. Spinoza, Benito. Filรณsofo judรญo nacido en รmsterdam, de familia sefardita. Anotรฉ los datos en unas hojas sueltas; en especial, los libros que habรญa escrito. El punto que me mรกs me afectรณ fue enterarme que habรญa sido expulsado del judaรญsmo por sus posiciones herรฉticas. Al devolver el libro, preguntรฉ a la encargada si la Biblioteca contaba con algรบn libro de ese autor. Dijo que no y al ver la mueca de desencanto que seguramente esbozรณ mi rostro, me observรณ con muy detenimiento.
Entonces, quiso saber por quรฉ yo, una persona tan joven, buscaba escritos de un hombre que habรญa vivido tantos aรฑos atrรกs y dejado una reputaciรณn tan mala en religiรณn y filosofรญa. No supe quรฉ contestarle, pero algo me decรญa que allรญ podrรญa haber una oportunidad para averiguar algo mรกs. โEscuchรฉ que alguien hablaba de sus enseรฑanzas y me despertรณ la curiosidad, respondรญ a mediasโ.
โEn ese caso, es muy poco lo que podrรก recoger aquรญ. Si estรก tan interesado como dice, hay en la Capital una librerรญa atendida por un seรฑor muy especial que podrรก ayudarlo en su pesquisa. Es discreto y muy buen intencionado. Vaya a verloโ. โTomรณ un papel de los que se utilizaban para anotar los pedidos y rรกpidamente garabateรณ unas lรญneasโ. โEspero que le sea รบtil para resolver sus dudas. Pero no crea demasiado lo que tiene Spinoza para decir. Buenos dรญasโ. โNo me dio tiempo a nada, ni siquiera a agradecerle pues desapareciรณ en una oficinita anexaโ.
Don Segismundo detuvo la lectura y alzรณ la vista como para enfocar un acontecimiento del pasado que circulara por delante de sus ojos.
-Supongo innecesario aclarar que le direcciรณn que le entregรณ la buena seรฑora era de la librerรญa. Cuando la inaugurรฉ, remitรญ creo que cientos de cartas de presentaciรณn a bibliotecas pรบblicas y privadas en una amplia zona alrededor de esta ciudad. Me alegra saber que algunas llegaron y fueron bien valoradas.
-ยฟTiene alguna lista de destinatarios? โpreguntรฉ ansioso.
-Las ubiquรฉ en una guรญa de telรฉfonos. รsa fue mi lista. Lo siento.
-Estรก bien.
Nuestro anfitriรณn volviรณ a la lectura y al relato de su inesperado cliente: โPasaron varias jornadas de duda e indecisiรณn. Me preguntaba si para satisfacer un capricho debรญa sacrificar un dรญa de trabajo, ademรกs del dinero para el pasaje en tren y despuรฉs si se justificaba gastar en libros de destino impreciso. Pero allรญ permanecรญa el ansia de saber y cada tanto retornaba azuzรกndome con su aguijรณn. Hasta que hoy por la maรฑana me di cuenta de que no podรญa luchar mรกs contra esta idea fija. Inventรฉ una excusa para demorar mi ingreso al negocio y aquรญ me tiene. ยฟEn quรฉ puede ayudarme para salvar esta situaciรณn? Lo รบnico que yo puedo hacer es ofrecerle libros para que conozca al personaje y su doctrina. Tal vez pueda darle algunas precisiones o detalles, pero nada mejor que leer a los eruditos sobre un tema para conocerlo a fondoโ.
โPensรฉ por unos instantes cuรกles podรญan ser los textos que le servirรญan como introducciรณn a un asunto tan complejo y se me ocurriรณ una recurso que podrรญa resultar favorable. โEspere un segundoโ, le dije.
โFui hasta unos anaqueles que reunรญan distintos autores y asuntos filosรณficos, tomรฉ dos volรบmenes y regresรฉ hasta donde estaba el joven, impaciente. Al verlo en este estado, le preguntรฉ si se sentรญa bien. โSรญ, replicรณ. Lo que pasa es que tengo que presentarme en el trabajo en poco tiempo. Mi papรก empieza a sospechar que ando en algo raroโ. โBueno, aprovechemos el tiempo de la mejor manera. Aquรญ tengo un material con el cual usted podrรก tomar contacto por primera vez con el maestro de รmsterdam. Una biografรญa escrita por Karl Gebhardt, creo que es un material comprensible para un neรณfito y el Tratado Teolรณgico Polรญtico que, aunque por su tรญtulo parece catastrรณfico, su estilo permite un rรกpido acceso; claro, tiene su dificultad, no se lo voy a negar, pero Spinoza es un maestro en el arte de hacer asequible lo complicadoโ.
โLe entreguรฉ los libros y รฉl los mirรณ como objetos de otro mundo. Recorriรณ las hojas sin mirar nada especรญfico, hasta que con un tono de resignaciรณn me confesรณ: โNo los puedo comprar; el dinero no me alcanzaโ.
โEntonces hice algo que nunca habรญa hecho hasta entonces y que muy pocas veces lo repetรญ en el futuro: โLlรฉvelos, con confianza. Los va pagando a medida que puedaโ.
โPero usted no me conoce. Ni siquiera sabe mi nombre, protestรณโ. โNo crea, lo conozco mรกs de lo que usted piensa. Ademรกs, un nombre no hace ninguna diferencia. Importa la personaโ.
โMe mirรณ con un brillo lacrimal en los ojos. A continuaciรณn, buscรณ en el bolsillo de su pantalรณn, extrajo un billete de muy baja denominaciรณn y me lo extendiรณ. โGracias. Yo despuรฉs lo apuntoโ.
_______________________________________________
“The Reader of Spinoza”
Don Segismundo is reading from a personal diary:
โA little before noon,โ he read, “a man of average stature, thin, with a lot of hair on his head, dark, perhaps twenty-five years old, no more, came in. At first, he appeared timid to me, shy, as if he didnโt know what to ask for. He took a quick look at the store, he let his eyes wander through the shelves and tables until, hesitant, as if her were fighting with himself, he approached the counter. Seeing him up close, I seemed to perceive a strange kind of light burning in his pupils. He turned to me addressed me with care and a clear voice, without false cadences. โGood day, sir.โ He greeted me.
โI am looking for some books by the philosopher Baruj Spinoza. Do you know him?โ โThis caught my attention because he didnโt to be the Spinozan type and for the last question. It sounded like a joke to me: nevertheless, the seriousness with which he questioned me caused my doubts to dissipate.โ โAre you looking for a specific title or are you beginning your study?โ โHe seemed doubtful, perhaps because he had never considered this possibility. โIf that is the case, you could begin with a general study of his works, an introduction, in order to later proceed with his texts. You need to know that Spinozaโs erudition is complicated if you donโt have a prior concept of it.โ
โYes, I understand.โ
The impetus that had shown at the beginning was failing, and it was quickly showing in his face. I intuited that I ought to take charge of the situation and try for an emergency rescue. โLetโs do the following. First of all, why do why to you want to learn about Spinozaโs work?โ โThe disappointment was continually growing, and it made his face look younger. Doubt was eating inside of him: he lacked the desire to speak. I didnโt know how to prompt him without out being indiscreet.โ โEverything began in a Kabbalat Shabbat, with the criticism of the. . .priest,โ โHe was doubtful about using that word.โ โRabbi?โ I corrected him. “He didnโt listen to me. Instead, he looked at me, calculating my look, before asking the question that considered crucial.โ โForgive me, sir . . .Are you Jewish?โ โGood, good, I thought. โI hope that this doesnโt come out of question of anti-Semitism. But I took a risk and answered affirmatively.โ
Don Segismundo stopped reading to look me straight in the face. โMarquitos, you canโt imagine the face of relief that this boy had. Now, he didnโt seem to be more twenty years old, with a radiant smile, his eyes cleansed of any cloud of apprehension. I still remember the picture, and it moves me. I continue. He turned back to the notebook.
The boy remained silent while he thought rapidly. He gave off an image of such candor that his reactions were drawn of the movements of his face. โFrom a small town to the west. We donโt have a shul and those who want to receive and honor the Shabbat go to a nearby locale, that has a rabbi.โ โDoes that place have a name?โ I asked, โPlease understand if I prefer not to get into details. At this moment, I donโt know if Iโm doing the right thing by speaking with you.โ โOf course. I donโt want to compromise you.โ โAt the end of the ceremony a approached the rabbi a with some fear, I asked him who was that Spinoza who had received such severe criticism. Angered, bad-mannered, he ordered that I keep away from Spinoza, that he was impious, a traitor. Of course, far from convincing me, I was encouraged to find out something more about that personage. I returned home and I consulted a dictionary. In two or three lines, it informed me that he was a Dutch philosopher. The dates of his birth and death, and that his motto was a phrase in Latin that I don’t remember. . . โDeus sive Natura,” I said. โExcuse meโ โThat is how his philosophy is defined: God, or be it Nature.โ โAh. I didnโt know what it meant.โ โNow he knew. What happened next?โ โI spent the weekend obsessed by Spinoza. Truthfully, I didnโt have anything to think about him, because I didnโt know anything. Also, in the town, there wasnโt anyone with the knowledge necessary to clarify the panorama. The unusually implacable words of the rabbi came back to me; he is a man generally friendly and tranquil. On Monday, I asked my father for a few hours off, I am employed in his business, and I returned to the city.”
โYes, yes, of course, I wanted to say rabbi,โ he corrected himself,โ blushing. “Yes. he was referring to the faith, to the believers, to the force and mercy of Adonai. In a moment, he went off his sermon and began to attack those who reject the existence of God, put out false interpretations, deny the eternal truths transmitted by the holy prophets and put the responsibility on the Dutch heretic Baruj Spinoza, justly expelled from the House of Israel for poisoning the minds of the pious. Nobody understood anything, very few or no one had ever heard the name of that man. . .”
โThat caught my attention.โ I interrupted him. โWhere are you from?โ
The boy remained silent while he thought rapidly. He gave off an image of such candor that his reactions were drawn of the movements of his face. โFrom a small town to the west. We donโt have a shul and those who want to receive and honor the Shabbat go to a nearby locale, that has a rabbi.โ โDoes that place have a name?โ I asked, โPlease understand if I prefer not to get into details. At this moment, I donโt know if Iโm doing the right thing by speaking with you.โ โOf course. I donโt want to compromise you.โ โAt the end of the ceremony a approached the rabbi a with some fear, I asked him who was that Spinoza who had received such severe criticism. Angered, badly mannered, He ordered that I keep away from him, that he was impious, a traitor. Of course, far from convincing me, I was encouraged to find out something more about that personage. I returned home and I consulted a dictionary. In two or three lines, it informed me that he was a Dutch philosopher. The dates of his birth and death, and that his motto was a phrase in Latin that I don’t remember. . . โDeus sive Natura, I said. โExcuse meโ โThat is how is philosophy is defined: God, of be it Nature.โ โAh. I didnโt know what it meant.โ โNow he knew. What happened next?โ โI spent the week end obsessed by Spinoza. Truthfully, I didnโt have anything to think about him, because I didnโt know anything. Also, in the town, there wasnโt anyone with the knowledge necessary to clarify the panorama. The unusually implacable words of the rabbi came back to me; a man generally friendly and tranquil. On Monday, I asked my father for a few hours off, I am employed in his business, and I returned to the city.โ
I went to the Public Library, where I asked to use an encyclopedia. When I told the aged librarian the theme that I wanted to know about, she looked at me with amazement and mistrust. Nevertheless, she oriented me in my search, Upon entering the reading room, I carried in my hands an old volume, the letters golden letters on the spine worn by time and usage; when I opened it, the crackling of the very dry pages, yellowed, produced in me a shiver that was almost like a warning. Rapidly, I found what I was seeking, Spinoza, Benito. Jewish philosopher born in Amsterdam, of a Sephardic family. I took down notes on some loose pieces of paper, especially, the books he had written. The point that affected me the most was when I learned that he had been expelled from Judaism for his heretical positions. On returning the book, I asked the person in charge if the Library had any books by that author. She said no, but on seeing my grimace of dismay that surely passed over my face, she observed me carefully.”
“Then, she wanted to know why I, a person so young, was looking for writings by a man who had lived so many years ago and left behind such a poor reputation in religion and philosophy. I didnโt know how to answer her, but something told me that there I could have the opportunity to clarify something more. โI heard that someone was speaking about his teachings and it awakened my curiosity,โ I answered have-heartedly.โ
“In that case, there is very little you can get here. If you are as interested as you say, there is in the Capital,a bookstore, run by a very special gentleman who can probably help you in your search. He is discreet and well-meaning. Go see him.โ โShe took a piece of paper from those that were used to note down requests and rapidly scribbled some lines.โ โI hope that he will he helpful in resolving your doubts. But donโt believe too much in what Spinosa has to say. Good day.โ โShe didnโt give me time to do anything, not even thank her since she disappeared into a small office nearby.โ
Don Segismundo stopped the reading and raised his eyes as if to focus on an event in the past that was circulating in front of his eyes.
โI suppose itโs unnecessary to state the address that the good lady gave you was of this bookstore. When I opened the store, I sent out, I think, hundreds of announcements to public and private libraries in a broad area around this city. Iโm pleased to know that they arrived and were valued.โ
โDo you have a list of the recipients.โ I asked anxiously.
โI found them in a telephone book. That was my list. Iโm sorry.โ
โDonโt worry.โ
Our host returned to his reading and the story of his unexpected client: โSeveral days of doubt and indecision passed by. I wondered if to satisfy a whim I ought to sacrifice a day of work, as well as the money for the train and then if it was justifiable to waste about books of an imprecise destination. But the desire to know remained and every once in a while, returned pushing me with its sting. Until this morning I couldnโt fight any longer against this fixed idea. I invented an excuse to delay my entry into the business it had me there. What can help me to save this situation? The only thing I could do is offer him books so that he knew the man and his doctrine. Perhaps I can give him some bits of information and details, but there is nothing better to read the scholars about a theme in order to know it in depth.
โI thought for a few moments about which books could be the texts that might serve him as an introduction to such a complex issue and a resource occurred to me that could have a favorable result. . . โWait a moment,โ I told him.
โI went over to some shelves where authors and philosophical were kept, I took two volumes and I returned to where the young man was impatiently waiting. Seeing him in this state, I asked him if he felt okay.โ โYes,โ he replied. What happened is that I have to return to work very soon. My papa is beginning to suspect that Iโm involved in something strangeโ. โOkay, letโs take advantage of the time in the best way possible. Here I have a book with which you will come in contact for the first time with the master from Amsterdam. A biography written by Karl Gebbart, I believe it is a work understandable by a neophyte and the Tractate Theological-Political, which, although itโs title seems catastrophic, his style permits a rapid access; of course, it has its difficulties, I wonโt deny it, but Spinoza is a master in the art of making the complicated accessibleโ.
โI gave him the books, and he looked at them as if they were objects from another world. He flipped through the pages without looking for something specific, until, with a tone of resignation, he confessed, โI canโt buy them. I donโt have enough money.โ
โThen, I did something that I had never done until then and that I rarely did in the future.โ โTake them, on trust. You will pay for them as you can.
โBut you donโt know me. You donโt even know my name, he protestedโ โDonโt you believe it. I know you better than you think. Moreover, a name doesnโt make any difference. Whatโs important is the person.โ
โHe looked at me with a teary shine in his eyes. Then, he looked in his pants pocket, extracted a bill of a very small denomination and he extended it to me.โ
Carlos Moisรฉs Grรผnberg fue uno de los autores judรญos mรกs importantes e influyentes de su generaciรณn en Argentina. Naciรณ en Buenos Aires en 1903 y falleciรณ en 1968. Recibiรณ su educaciรณn formal de la Universidad de Buenos Aires, obteniendo tรญtulos avanzados en filosofรญa y derecho. En sus primeros volรบmenes de poesรญa โLas cรกmaras del rey (1922) y El libro del tiempo (1924)- Grรผnberg mostrรณ una estrecha filiaciรณn con el grupo de escritores de vanguardia de la dรฉcada de 1920 conocidos como los martรญnfierristas, por su vinculaciรณn con la revista literaria Martรญn Fierro. Tambiรฉn fue conocido por sus traducciones de Heinrich Heine y H.N. Bialik al espaรฑol. Participรณ activamente en el movimiento sionista y fue nombrado enlace entre el Estado de Israel y Argentina en 1948. Carlos Grรผnberg no se disculpรณ en su expresiรณn poรฉtica de la identidad judรญa, que buscรณ especialmente incorporar en sus รบltimas obras. Al igual que su contemporรกneo Cรฉsar Tiempo (Israel Zeitlin), Grรผnberg se esforzรณ por definir la identidad argentino-judรญa en su poesรญa, un proyecto a veces doloroso pero siempre sincero. Su Mester de juderรญa (1940) llevรณ un prefacio laudatorio de Jorge Luis Borges que lo consagrรณ como poeta. Si bien muchos de los poemas hablan directamente de la situaciรณn precaria y, a menudo, peligrosa de los judรญos en Argentina, Grรผnberg plantea claramente su fe en el paรญs como una nueva patria llena de esperanza. Dado que su perspectiva como judรญo era secular, en este libro denuncia la religiosidad y declara su ateรญsmo con bastante fuerza y โโcoherencia. Junto a Un rรญo de Babel (1965), el siguiente volumen de poesรญa de Grรผnberg, estรก marcado por los importantes acontecimientos histรณricos desde la publicaciรณn de Mester. Su trabajo ha tenido un impacto duradero en las generaciones posteriores y permanece como un testimonio de la imaginaciรณn poรฉtica como una fundiciรณn de identidad cultural.
Carlos Moisรฉs Grรผnberg was one of the most important and influential Jewish authors of his generation in Argentina. He was born in Buenos Aires in 1903 and died in 1968. He received his formal education from the University of Buenos Aires, earning advanced degrees in philosophy and law. In his first volumes of poetry –The King’s Chambers (1922) and The Book of Time (1924)- Grรผnberg showed a close affiliation with the group of avant-garde writers of the 1920s known as the martรญnfierristas, due to their links with the literary magazine Martin Fierro. He was also known for his translations of Heinrich Heine and H.N. Bialik to Spanish. He was active in the Zionist movement and was appointed liaison between the State of Israel and Argentina in 1948. Carlos Grรผnberg was unapologetic in his poetic expression of Jewish identity, which he especially sought to incorporate in his later works. Like his contemporary Cรฉsar Tiempo (Israel Zeitlin), Grรผnberg strove to define Argentine-Jewish identity in his poetry, a sometimes painful but always sincere project. His Mester de Juderรญa (1940) carried a laudatory preface by Jorge Luis Borges that consecrated him as a poet. While many of the poems speak directly to the precarious and often dangerous situation of the Jews in Argentina, Grรผnberg makes clear his faith in the country as a new homeland full of hope. Since his perspective as a Jew was secular, in this book he denounces religiosity and declares his atheism quite strongly and consistently. Together with A River of Babel (1965), Grรผnberg’s next volume of poetry, it is marked by the important historical events since Mester’s publication. His work has had a lasting impact on subsequent generations and remains a testament to the poetic imagination as a foundry of cultural identity.
Baruj Salinas (La Habana, 1935) pintor, escultor, grabador y ceramistacubano de origen judรญo, naciรณ en La Habana, Cuba en 1935.โ La carrera de Salinas se iniciรณ en el campo de la arquitectura. Se graduรณ de la Universidad de Ohio con un tรญtulo de arquitecto y emigrรณ de Cuba a Miamia, Fla. de forma permanente en 1959. Salinas estableciรณ en Miami y mรกs tarde se trasladรณ a Barcelona, donde estudiรณ junto a artistas Joan Mirรณ y Antoni Tร pies. Aunque la arquitectura informรณ a sus primeros trabajos, poco a poco se trasladรณ hacia una expresiรณn puramente abstracta. Su obra se asemeja a cuadros de espacio, donde el color es mรกs importante que la forma y la misma se convierte en un tema principal. Hay rastros, tambiรฉn, de las tradiciones judรญas, pero haber nacido en Cuba ha hecho su impacto. Para รฉl, Cuba es el trรณpico y la caรฑa de azรบcar, tambiรฉn es el sol y la luz. รl nunca dejarรก de ser cubano. Las pinturas de Salina se puede ver en las colecciones importantes de todo el mundo, como la Fundaciรณn Joan Mirรณ, de Barcelona, el Museo Nacional de Catalunya, Barcelona, el Instituto Nacional de Bellas Artes, Mรฉxico DF, el Uri Museo Beit, Israel, el Museo de Fort Lauderdale de las Artes, Florida, el Museo de Bellas Artes, Budapest, el Instituto de Arte de Chicago y el Museo de Arte de Phoenix, Arizona.
Baruj Salinas (Havana, 1935) Cuban painter, sculptor, engraver and ceramicist of Jewish origin, was born in Havana, Cuba in 1935. Salinas’s career began in the field of architecture. He graduated from Ohio University with an architecture degree and immigrated from Cuba to Miami, Fla. permanently in 1959. Salinas settled in Miami and later moved to Barcelona, โโwhere he studied alongside artists Joan Mirรณ and Antoni Tร pies. Although architecture informed his early work, he gradually moved towards a purely abstract expression. His work resembles paintings of space, where color is more important than form and form becomes a main theme. There are traces, too, of Jewish traditions, but being born in Cuba has made its impact. For him, Cuba is the tropics and the sugar cane, it is also the sun and the light. He will never stop being Cuban. Salina’s paintings can be seen in important collections around the world, such as the Joan Mirรณ Foundation, Barcelona, โโthe National Museum of Catalonia, Barcelona, โโthe National Institute of Fine Arts, Mexico City, the Uri Beit Museum, Israel, the Fort Lauderdale Museum of the Arts, Florida, the Museum of Fine Arts, Budapest, the Art Institute of Chicago, and the Phoenix Art Museum, Arizona.
____________________________
El proyecto de la Torah/The Torah Project
El Proyecto Torรก Humash contiene los cinco libros de Moisรฉs en hebreo, which is the original language. The Hebrew text is accompanied by commentaries, from recognized personalities in the arts and biblical studies, written in four languages. English, Spanish, Italian and German.There are 27 unique paintings from the Jewish Cuban artist โ Master Baruj Salinas, which were beautifully reproduced in the technique of litho-seriagraphy from the original paintings by the printing house Santa Chiara in the City of Urbino, Italy. This special Torah Project Humash has been printed on 100% cotton paper in 160 gr. which was supplied by the Magnani House, an Italian paper mill in Pescia, Italy. There are 126 editions of the Torah Project Humash and each one has a wooden cover (called the Jerusalem Book Cover), made by La Casa Gentili, in the small town of Fossombrone, Italy. All the books are numbered from 1 to 126 and signed by the artist Baruj Salinas and the publishing house ACC Arte Scritta, this aims to identify each book as authentic
____________________________________________
The Torah Project Humash has 372 pages and it contains all of the five books of Moses in Hebrew, which is the original language.The Hebrew text is accompanied by commentaries, from recognized personalities in the arts and biblical studies, written in four languages. English, Spanish, Italian and German.There are 27 unique paintings from the Jewish Cuban artist โ Master Baruj Salinas, which were beautifully reproduced in the technique of litho-seriagraphy from the original paintings by the printing house Santa Chiara in the City of Urbino, Italy. This special Torah Project Humash has been printed on 100% cotton paper in 160 gr. which was supplied by the Magnani House, an Italian paper mill in Pescia, Italy.There are 126 editions of the Torah Project Humash and each one has a wooden cover (called the Jerusalem Book Cover), made by La Casa Gentili, in the small town of Fossombrone, Italy.All the books are numbered from 1 to 126 and signed by the artist Baruj Salinas and the publishing house ACC Arte Scritta, this aims to identify each book as authentic.
Sabina Berman Goldberg es una escritora, periodista y dramaturga mexicana, nacida 1955, en la Ciudad de Mรฉxico. Sus padres, de origen judรญo-polaco, emigraron a Mรฉxico ella. con el estallido de la Segunda Guerra Mundial, รฉl durante el gobierno de Lรกzaro Cรกrdenas del Rรญo. Sabina creciรณ en Mรฉxico, al lado de tres hermanosProfesionalmente, estudiรณ psicologรญa y letras mexicanas en la Universidad Iberoamericana. Debutรณ como guionista de cine con la cinta de horror La tรญa Alejandra (1979), para luego dedicarse por varios aรฑos al periodismo y la enseรฑanza. Volverรญa en la dรฉcada de los aรฑos 90, con el guiรณn para la cinta Entre Pancho Villa y una mujer desnuda (1996), para luego trabajar en las cintas El traspatio (2009), Gloria (2014) y Macho (2016). Sabina ha escrito tres novelas, La bobe, La mujer que buceรณ en el corazรณn del mundo y El Dios de Darwin, ademรกs de ser reconocida con el Premio Nacional de Periodismo y el Premio de la Feria Internacional de Frankfurt, en Alemania. Ahora es locutora de un programa de opiniรณn en la televisiรณn.
Sabina Berman Goldberg is a Mexican writer, journalist and playwright, born 1955, in Mexico City. His parents, of Polish-Jewish origin, emigrated to Mexico; รฉl, during the government of Lรกzaro Cรกrdenas del Rรญo y ella with the outbreak of World War II,. Sabi grew up in Mexico, next to three brothers.Professionally, he studied psychology and Mexican literature at the Universidad Iberoamericana. He made his debut as a film screenwriter with the horror film La tรญa Alejandra (1979), and then devoted himself to journalism and teaching for several years. He would return in the 90s, with the script for the film Between Pancho Villa and a naked woman (1996), to later work on the films El traspatio (2009), Gloria (2014) and Macho (2016). Sabina has written three novels, La bobe, La mujer que buceรณ en el corazรณn del mundo and El Dios de Darwin, in addition to being recognized with the National Prize for Journalism and the Prize of the Frankfurt International Fair in Germany. Now she leads a television program of opinion and discusion.
Sabina Berman, La bobe. Mรฉxico, D.F: Planeta., 1990.
Sabina Berman. La bobe/The Grandma
โLe platico a mi madreโ
Le platico a mi madre de este seรฑor llamado Moisรฉs. Estamos en el comedor, mis hermanos se han ido a jugar al jardรญn. Le platico que Moisรฉs, lleno de la fuera de Dios, abriรณ los brazos, y el Mar rojo se abriรณ y entonces Moisรฉs, seguido por el pueblo judรญo, avanzรณ entre las paredes del mar alzado.
Mi madre atiende divertida, sus ojos verdes, casi grises, son verde- turquesa cuando es feliz. Terminado mi relato, se despeja la frente del mechรณn de cabello rubio y me explica:
El seรฑor, ese Moisรฉs era un astrรณnomo egipcio y conociendo los movimientos de las mareas llegรณ ante el Mar Rojo en el momento que sus aguas estaban bien bajas. Ademรกs el Mar Rojo no era un mar, era un mar, era un lago de aguas mansas. Ademรกs no era rojo. Asรญ que fue asรญ: Moisรฉs llegรณ en el momento adecuado para cruzar sin problemas ese charco.
Al dรญa siguiente, en la clase de la Biblia, pido la palabra. Digo: Moisรฉs que era un egipcio que habรญa estudiad astronomรญa. . .
La maestra me interrumpe para corregir: Moisรฉs era un judรญo. . .
No, digo. Era un egipcio que le dijo a los judรญos algunas mentiras, como รฉsa de ser judรญo. . .
Espรฉrame en la direcciรณn, dice la maestra.
Me enseรฑan en la escuela y en casa me desenseรฑan. Me enseรฑan en casa y en la escuela e en la escuela me expulsaron.
Me dice mi mamรก.
Eso de que el pueblo judรญo es un pueblo elegido de Dios es lo que se llama un milagro de la imaginaciรณn. Fรญjate los judรญos somos el pueblo mรกs maltratado de la historia: cada cincuenta o cien algรบn tirano trata de exterminarnos, cada que un paรญs quiere echarle la culpa de sus desgracias a alguien se la echรณ a los judรญos, asรญ que los judรญos, ยฟquรฉ hacemos los judรญos? Inventamos entre nosotros que Dios, ese seรฑor invisible, ese seรฑor hipotรฉtico (despuรฉs hablamos de lo que quiere decir hipotรฉtico), Dios, รฉse, sรญ nos adora. Cรณmo verรกs locura pura.
Al dรญa siguiente vuelvo a casa con una nota de expulsiรณn.
I I speak to my mother about this man called Moses. Weโre in the dining room; my brothers have gone out into the garden to play. I tell her the Moses, infuse with Godโs strength, opened his arms and the Red Sea parted, and then, followed by the Jewish people, he advanced between the walls of the risen sea.
My mother listens, amused, her green-gray eyes turning turquoise, as they do when sheโs happy. When I finish my story, she brushes a blonde curl from her forehead and explains:
โThis guy Moses was a n Egyptian astronomer who understood the tides and arrived at the Red Sea just when the water level was very low. Besides, the Red Sea wasnโt a sea at all, it was a lake with very calm waters. And it wasnโt really red. So itโs like this: Moses arrived at exactly the right moment when he could cross that pond without any problems.โ
The next day in Bible class, I raise my hand. I say: โMoses was an Egyptian who studied astronomy. . .โ
The teacher interrupts me and corrects me: โMoses was a Jew.โ
โNo,โ I insist. โHe was an Egyptian who told lies to the Jews; he told them he was Jewish.โ
โWait for me in the office,โ the teacher says.
In school, they teach me things that I have to unlearn at home. They teach me things at home, and Iโm expelled from school.
My mother explains: โThe business about the Jews being Godโs chosen people is what we call a miracle of the imagination. Look: we Jews are the most abused people in history. Every fifty or one hundred years some tyrant comes along and tries to exterminate us. Every time some country wants to blame someone for its problems, they blame the Jews, and we Jews, what do we do? We delude ourselves with the story that God, that invisible guy, that hypothetical guy gentleman, (later, weโll discuss the meaning of hypothetical), really adores us. You see? Sheer craziness.โ
The next day I come home from school with an expulsion notice.
Bendice las velas del Shabat: sus manos cortas, delgadas, sobrevuelan las flamas en cรญrculos lentรญsimos, las seis flamas, las ocho flamas, la corona de luces del candelabro de plata de ocho brazos dispuestos en cรญrculo. El velo de encaje blanco sobre la cabeza, sobre los ojos, los labios murmurando la oraciรณn que agradece y da la bienvenida al Shabat: la reina del dรญa del descanso. La mesa estรก puesta para quince personas, platos blancos con borde de azul cobalto, cubiertas de plata, copas, vasos, jarras, el vaso de plata en la cabecera para el abuelo. En la cocina la comida estรก lista desde el atardecer. Ha trabajado desde la maรฑana del dรญa anterior preparando el arenque marinado, la carpa, el pescado rebosado, el pescado relleno, el caldo, los fideos para el caldo, el pollo al horno, el lomo, las zanahorias con pasitas, la col rellena, la compota de fruta, el strudl, el pastel de manzana, el pan trenzado. Por fin, cuando en el ventanal de la sala el cielo estaba rojizo, se ha quitado en el baรฑo la ropa olorosa de guisos y salmuera y se ha baรฑado en la tina. Se ha perfumado y peinado y vestido con minucia. Ante el espejo del dormitorio de ha pintado los labios de carmรญn subido. Se ha colocado el collar de perlas y se ha quedado mirando sus ojos negros en el espejo, los aretes de perla gris, su vestido azul marino de seda cruda. Preparar la comida y preparar su aspecto: lo ha hecho con igual religiosidad. Ha ido acumulando los detalles del ritual que cerca ese dรญa, lo aparta de los otros, consagra sus horas, las disuelve en otro tiempo libre de urgencias mundanas, un tiempo imantado de lo eterno. Entre los haceres del ritual, le ha servido al abuelo un tรฉ, o dos, le ha servido la cena y mรกs tarde el desayuno; asistiรณ cuando escuchรณ sus gritos de nรกufrago para arrebatarle el periรณdico entre cuyas noticias atroces se hundรญa y le ha servido otro tรฉ, ahora de yerbabuena, con otros cuatro terrones de azรบcar, mientras รฉl abrรญa la Guรญa de Maimรณnides, su tabla de salvaciรณn. En algรบn momento me ha recibido a mรญ, su nieta menor; la puerta del elevador se ha abierto, ha tomado de mis manos la maleta con ropa de fiesta, se ha inclinado para que la bese rodeรกndole el cuelo con los brazos, me ha sentado en el estudio, ante el escritorio, para que trabaje en mis cuadernos. Ha sacado los dos panes trenzados del horno. Le ha entregado al abuelo el estuche de terciopelo rojo tinto que guarda el libro de rezos y lo ha despedido en la puerta. Ha ido de cuarto en cuarto encendiendo las luces de techo y las lรกmparas, porque iniciado el Shabat estรกn proscritos los trabajos, incluso el nimio de prender la luz. En el estudio descolgรณ el telรฉfono: si ni siquiera a las bestias les es permitido trabajar en Shabat, me explicรณ alguna vez, menos a los telรฉfonos. Se ha baรฑado y vestido acicalado. Entonces me ha llamados para revisar mi atuendo: el pelo a la prรญncipe valiente, el traje de falda y saco color crema con rebordes azules en el cuelo y las mangas, las calcetas blancas, bien dobladas al tobillo, visibles bajo mis primorosas botitas de plรกstico transparente. Se ha quedado absorta en las botitas, nunca habรญa visto algo asรญ, ha dicho. Son casi increรญbles, ha dicho, azorada. Tienen en las punteras un rombo rosa fosforescente. Es lo moderno, le he dicho yo. Cuando en el ventanal, en el cielo aรบn diurno apareciรณ el punto de luz de la primera estrella, hemos ido a la sala, se ha colocado sobre la cabeza y los ojos en velo de encajes, ha encendido las flamas de l candelabro y las ha bendecido.
Se quita el velo, sonriente. Me toma de ambas manos, meneando la cabeza. Menea la cabeza al lento ritmo de una mรบsica secreta, el mismo ritmo lo marca con los pies. La imito. Nos movemos asรญ muy despacio por la estancia. Bailar a solas dos o una, bailar sin mรบsica y sin motivo, es como ofender flores a la alegrรญa. Se inclina hacia mรญ para decirme muy quedo: Siente la Shabat, entrando. . .entrando. . . Coloca las yemas de dos dedos sobre mi corazรณn. Sรญ, ahรญ se siente, esa suavidad, entrando, entrando. . . ยฟEs iz lijtik?, me pregunta en un sople de voz,ยฟEs luminoso? Pasa sus dedos sobre mis ojos para entrecerrarlos.
De pronto noto en la abuela un gesto de impaciencia, de urgencia, es como si quisiera verme por dentro, saber si me alcanza a tocar su voz, si comparto con ella esa luz. Sรญ, murmuro, la veo.
Seguimos moviรฉndonos despacio. Oib es iz lijtik, es shein, dice. Sรญ, es luminoso, es bello.
Oib es iz shein, susurra, sรญ es bello, es iz heilik, es sagrado. Me pregunta en un soplo de voz si entiendo. Tambiรฉn a mรญ es difรญcil hablar, no rendirme completamente a ese encanto que sucede en silencio: le digo que sรญ, como en secreto, sรญ entiendo. Aรบn nos movemos, despacio. Ella dice que no, que todavรญa no entiendo, que me acuerde: es bello, es sagrado. Habla poco y cuando habla le faltan palabras para hacer largas explicaciones, entonces habla en aforismos. Vuelve a decir que no con la cabeza, sin dejar de bailar. No, ahora, no, no es posible que yo entienda ahora, pero debo aprenderlo de memoria. Bello: sagrado.
________________________________
โShe Blesses the Shabbat Candles”
“โShe Blesses the Shabbat candles; her short, thin hands fly above the flames in very slow circles, six flames, eight flames, a crown of light circling the eight-branched silver candelabrum. A while lace veil on her head covers her eyes, as her lips murmur the prayer that welcomes and gives thanks for the Sabbath: the queen of the day of rest. The table is set for fifteen people: white plates with a cobalt blue border, cups, glasses, pitchers, my grandfatherโs silver glass at the head of the table. In the kitchen the food has been ready since nightfall. She has worked since the morning of the previous day, preparing the pickled herring, the carp, gefilte fish, stuffed fish, soup, noodles for the soup, the roast chicken, the pot roast, carrots with raisins, stuffed cabbage, fruit compote, strudel, apple pie, challah. Finally, when the sky turns coppery outside the living room window, she goes into the bathroom and removes the clothes that are of seasonings and brine, and she bathes in the tub. She meticulously perfumes, combs, and dresses herself. She paints her lips bright red before the vanity mirror. She puts on her gray pearl necklace and contemplates her appearance in the mirror; her black eyes, her gray pearl earrings, her navy raw silk dress. Preparing the food and preparing herself; she has done both with equal devotion. She has been accumulating the rituals that surround this day, that separate it from the rest of the week.
She has consecrated its hours, dissolving them into another time that is free from worldly pressure, a time that is charged with eternity. Between performing the duties of the ritual, she has served my grandfather his cup of tow of tea; she has served dinner, and later, breakfast. She has come running when she heard his cries, like a mand drowning behind his newspaper, and has snatched it away from him because he has been sinking in the morass of bad news. She has served him yet another cup of tea, mint this time, with four additional lumps of sugar, while he opened his copy of Maimonidesโs Guide, his tablet of salvation. At some point she opens the door for me, her youngest granddaughter; the elevator door opens up and she takes my little suitcase with my holiday clothes from my hand. She leans over to let me kiss her and throw my arms around her neck. She sits me down at the desk in the study so I can do my homework. She takes the two challahs from the oven. She hands my grandfather the wine-red velvet case that holds his prayer book, and she takes leave of him at the door. She goes from room to room, turning on the ceiling lights and the lamps, because once Shabbat begins, all work is forbidden, even the trivial task of turning on the lights. She disconnects the phone in the study; not even animals are allowed to work on Shabbat, so why should the telephone? She once explained to me, years before. She is bathed, dressed, and adorned. Then she calls me over to check my appearance: my Prince Valiant hairstyle, my cream-colored suit with a blue border on the collar and sleeves, my white socks neatly doubled over at the ankle showing through my dainty, transparent little plastic boots. She seems fascinated by my boots; sheโs never seen anything like them before, she says. โTheyโre incredible,โ she says with astonishment. On the toes they have an iridescent pink plastic rhombus. โTheyโre the latest thing,โ I explain.
When the point of light of the first evening star appears in the still-daylit sky through the living room window, we go to the living room, where he places the lace veil over her head and shoulders, lights the flames of the candelabrum and blesses them.
Smiling, she removes the veil. She takes me by both hands, moving her head from side to side. She moves her head to the slow rhythm of a secret music, the same rhythm that she marks with her feet. I imitate her. We move very slowly like this across the room. For one person or two to dance like this, alone, with out music, is like offering flowers to happiness. She bends over to whisper to me: โFeel Shabbas coming in, coming in. . . โShe places the pads of her fingers in my heart. โYes, thatโs where you feel it, that softness, coming in, coming in. . . Es is lichtik? Is it shining? She passes her fingers across my eyelids, closing them.
Suddenly I notice a gesture of impatience or urgency in my grandmother. Itโs as though she wants to see inside me, to find out if her voice has reached me, if I share that light with her.
โYes.โ I whisper, โI feel it.โ
We keep moving, slowly. Oyb es is lichtik, es is shayn,โ she says. If itโs shining, itโs beautiful/ Oyb esis shayn es is haylik.โ โIf itโs beautiful,โ she whispers, โitโs holy.โ She asks me in a breath of a voice if I understand, I too, find it hard to speak, not to submit completely to that enchanted silence. I tell her yes, as if confiding a secret, yes, I understand. Weโre still moving, slowly. She says no, I donโt understand yet. I should remember: itโs beautiful, itโs sacred. She hardly speaks, and when she does, she lacks the words for long explanations, so she uses aphorisms. Again she shakes her head, no without stopping the dance. No, not now: itโs not possible for me to understand it now, but I must learn it by rote: beautiful, sacred.
Luisa Futoransky naciรณ en Buenos Aires. En 1967 se recibe de abogada en la misma Universidad. Obtiene una beca de laย Universidad de Iowaย mediante la que realiza la residencia delย Programa Internacional de Escritura,ย EE. UU.En Roma, Italia, estudia poesรญa contemporรกnea en la Universidad de Roma y en la Academia Chighiana, Siena. Tras residir en China, donde trabaja para Radio Pekรญn, y Japรณn, donde es periodista del servicio en espaรฑol de la NHK y profesora de mรบsica en la Universidad de mรบsica de Mushasino (Tokio), en 1981 se radicรณ en Francia, trabajando en elย Centro Georges Pompidou,ย y como redactora de la agencia de noticias France Presse.Ha colaborado en diversos medios literarios periodรญsticos:ย Ars,ย L’Ane,ย Pรกgina/30,ย Pรกgina/12,ย Clarรญn,ย El Correo de la Unesco,ย World Fiction,ย Hispamรฉrica,ย Basel Zeitung. Asimismo, ha hecho trabajos para Radio France, el Ministerio de Cultura Francรฉs y Radio Euskadi de Espaรฑa.Futoransky, que habla espaรฑol, francรฉs, inglรฉs, hebreo e italiano, reรบne en su obra un conjunto increรญblemente rico de referencias culturales inspiradas en sus experiencias de vida en Amรฉrica Latina, Europa y el Lejano Oriente, que mezcla con imรกgenes distintivas de su hogar (Argentina). En 1971 fue miembro del International Writing Program de la Universidad de Iowa. Es invitada regularmente a dar conferencias en prestigiosas universidades de Francia, Espaรฑa, Argentina y Estados Unidos. Asimismo, con regularidad es autora invitada a festivales literarios internacionales. La poesรญa y las novelas de Futoransky se citan a menudo en los estudios sobre la escritura femenina contemporรกnea, asรญ como en los que tratan temas como el exilio, la identidad transnacional, la lengua, la poesรญa latinoamericana contemporรกnea o los escritores argentinos en Parรญs.
Luisa Futoransky was born in Buenos Aires. In 1967 she received her law degree from the same University. He obtains a scholarship from the University of Iowa through which he does the International Writing Program residency, USA in Rome, Italy, studies contemporary poetry at the University of Rome and at the Chighiana Academy, Siena. After residing in China, where she works for Radio Peking, and Japan, where she is a journalist for the NHK Spanish service and a music professor at the Mushasino University of Music (Tokyo), in 1981 she settled in France, working at the Center Georges Pompidou, and as editor of the France Presse news agency, has collaborated in various literary and journalistic media: Ars, L’Ane, Pรกgina / 30, Pรกgina / 12, Clarรญn, El Correo de la Unesco, World Fiction, Hispamรฉrica, Basel Zeitung. She has also done work for Radio France, the French Ministry of Culture and Radio Euskadi de Espaรฑa.Futoransky, who speaks Spanish, French, English, Hebrew and Italian, brings together in her poetry and novels an incredibly rich set of cultural references inspired by her experiences of life in Latin America, Europe and the Far East, which he mixes with distinctive images of his home (Argentina). In 1997 she was a member of the International Writing Program of Iowa City, Iowa. She is regularly invited to give lectures at prestigious universities in France, Spain, Argentina and the United States. She is also a regular guest author at international literary festivals. Futoransky’s work is often cited in studies of contemporary female writing, as well as in those dealing with topics such as exile, transnational identity, language, contemporary Latin American poetry, or Argentine writers in Paris.
en Jerusa los dรญas son largos y desde que amanece la gente, como
sea
quiere mereceโy lo consigueโdentro de la pelรญcula de acciรณn
los cowboys en el medio oriente escupen semillitas de girasol, a cual
mรกs lejos
en el jardรญn uno puede toparse con erizos o puercoespines
y en la propia cama con escorpiones, asรญ en la tierraโฆ
para mรกs intri, allen se le ocurriรณ esfumarse en primavera, durante
una tarde
jeruso limit ana, allen que se fue de aquรญ sin convencerse ni convencernos
de que su madre lo quiere, Naomi,
haya sido cierto
mientras
todos gritan
cuando no aรบllan, incluidas en sitial privilegiado, las piedras
las cigรผeรฑas apuran para irse y confunden los envรญos,
vรญrgenes cรฉlibes, anacoretas y guardianes de los templos
pagan el pato; se descuenta que nos, el resto, tambiรฉn,
nos, los pagadores de diezmos, platos rotos, los donantes de sangre,
huesos y sesos.
Entre bocinas, alarmas verdaderas y no tanto, timbrazos imperativos e telรฉfonos vacรญos
prosperan flores silvestres y me debato, a capa y espada, a golpes
feroces
de rascar mi sarna a lo marat, entre las/los charlotte cordray, zelotes,
esenios, alambrados,
todos armados, menos de paciencia
cuรกnto ayes!, Jerusa de me amor
hoy hacia la madrugada vi llover de prisa unas gotas avergonzadas
que escamotean amapolas brillantes al desierto entre los pendientes
de la cola sedienta,
lechosa, del cometa halle-bopp
que pregona, empecinado
tonterรญas milenarias.
Al anochecer se apersona en el hotel entre espigas descosidas de cenas y
brindis literarios, un seรฑor de aspecto saludable y optimista que dice que
debo reconocerlo como uno de mi familia y me cuenta para que lo incluya, a
su pedido, en mi prรณxima novela que uno de mis primos corre desnudo
por las calles de rehovot y cuando lo encuentran, dice: — vamos a lo de
mamรก โ y le repiten que mamรก muriรณ hace mucho pero mucho tiempo
como dรฉcadas en remota buenos aires y รฉl se pone a
sollozar โno me digas, no me digas โ y se deja conducir, dulce,
caninamente a casa y maรฑana recomienza a nuevo a querer visitar a
papรก, y se quedรณ de modo irreversible den algรบn barrio, desvestido,
inmune a los vientos levantinos, jugando a las visitas con los de la
neblina
el seรฑor se llama meir e insiste a relatarme sagas de entrecasas y de
todos los dรญas; la retorna de mi prima, la que llamaban reina esther por
bella y caprichosa comprรณ una pizzerรญa con el que era su marido
y en vรญsperas de la boda lo dejรณ plantado pro se quedรณ con el negocio y
nosotros pagando todavรญa la hipoteca: como visitadora social a estercita
lo tocaron las prisiones y terminรณ enamorรกndose d eso preso favorito, un
muchacho que andaba de reincidente por el mundo de las drogas, pero
muy bien mozo, no hay quien lo niegue y, cuando saliรณ condicional, una
tarde ciertos tipos lo vinieron a buscar y nunca se supo, y se la vio
a la reinita ester con foto a dos columnas en los diarios del paรญs,
luchando para que los del rabinato le declaren viuda porque el cuerpo
del buenorro nunca apareciรณ y querรญa casarse embarazada de ocho
meses con un contable para sentar cabeza hasta que los rabinos dijeron
de acuerdo para que no vuela a las andadas y es viuda legal y saliรณ,
dice meir, para arriba
en los manuscritos del mar muerto combaten entre sรญ los hijos de la luz
con los de las sombras
para renovado asombro de los estudiosos y el resto del paรญs de a pie,
nadie tiene nombre, nadie sabe ni puede diferenciar unos de otros
pareciera que ganaron por un pelo los de la luz,
para convertirse, y se sabe, en la sombra de lo que fuimos, somos y
serรกs
camino con mi amigo, el poeta rami, mascullando doscientos gramos de
etrov abrillantados, desgranamos cierta saludable maledicencia sobre
colegas ausentes, intercambiamos avatares de amantes y cada tanto, por
rรกfagas, nos embriaga el secreto de los escribas de quimit y qumram,
cuyas palabras pueden ser leรญdas por niรฑos de primaria de hoy pero
la realidad, la respiraciรณn, el revรฉs y el derecho, el arriba y el abajo, no
ay! jerusa de mi corazรณn, la de jesรบs y de jesusa. La de anรฉmonas
violentas y viejos que divagan doloridos de in coherencia en el asilo tan
soleado
mi fascinaciรณn reciente, una poeta con nombre de dalia pรบrpura y
oscura, que pierde por vaharadas la razรณn, pero encuentra sus gafas de
sol Cartier que le gustan tanto dice que hay que revisar el gรฉnesis, estรก
segura que abraham nuestro patriarca querรญa mรกs a ismael que a isaac
por eso no lo sacrificรณ, de las mujeres, ni ella habla
salvo de su madre a quien reverencia como maestra legendaria porque
le enseรฑรณ que el pueblo judรญo por ser singular y especial tiene la
obligaciรณn, mayor, de ser compasivo
y yo contemplo con espanto los estragos que tanto รญdolo sangriento,
tantas espinas, tanta metralla, causan a la tierra, las plantas y la gente
y quรฉ decir de concepto de โelegidoโ
fuente donde abrevan las sin razones todas
las injusticias
los cuadrรญculados. Los pozos
los dameros envenenados, los duelos sin consuelo,
dalia te aparto, te compadezco suavemente
y agito mi paรฑuelo de me voy
para pertenecer a la secta detallada en los rollos
habรญa que tener nueve elementos exteriores evidentes
como ser pรกlido en tierra insolados, dedos largos, complexiรณn no
sanguรญnea
y mรกs, pero mucho mรกs
con seis cualidades se ponรญa al adepto a prueba por dos aรฑos, de ser
bien observado, pasaba a novicio, a servidor
de quiรฉn, de quiรฉnes,
ah! los avispados letrados de quimitโฆ
soberbias, magnรญficos, las plantas carnosas de aloe vera
podrรญan calmar las quemadoras de este zoo y restantes del sistema
solar
la savia de los que vendrรกn espera
un mรญnimo apenas de confianza
esto es, la sal, el salem, el cardamomo, el rosmarino, la pimienta
el sexo de la vida
acรก los aventureros vienen por marejadas que luego catalogamos,
sombrรญamente, por orden de alfabeto
quรฉ/cรณmo,/cuรกl
con sfueron, por ejemplo, los alfanjes, las cimitarras de saladino y suleimรกn,
los minaretes, armarรญas, las victorias que se pudren en derrotas,
un amasijo sintรฉtico, animista, y sincrรฉtico a ambos lados de la ruta principal
de herrumbres del 48, el 67, el dรญa del perdรณn
para plantar en el desierto hay que lavar sin cesar la tierra
porque el mar al alcance de la mano se llama muerto o se hace
para por tal,
que para el caso es lo mismo
en primaver la flor nacional es humilde y salvaje, es un rojo fulgurante
deja tras de sรญ reguero flamรญgero y breve que desquicia los puntos
cardinales
de la jerusalem celeste y salpica, chisporrotea desafuero en la
terrestre
en el juzgado de paz asisto, vaya reiteraciรณn obsesiva en el tรฉrmino
a una audiencia donde mi hermano defiende, de oficio, a un joven que
comparece
esposado de pies y manos ante el juez por haber
extorsionado con cuchillo en yugular ajena 100 shekels a un ciudadano
pรญo y religioso para proporcionarse su dosis que en hebreo es manรก:
como sabe que ochenta le alcanzan devuelve al individuo veinte, quien
mรกs tarde lo reconoce y denuncia,
me guardo para siempre en el bolsillo izquierdo del corazรณn su
andarvenir taimado y apaleado, su mano de preguntar nada y tambiรฉn
le digo adiรณs
adiรณs
me moran esto sedimentos de risotadas y matanzas
de taciturnidades ejemplares
me abro paso entre maullidos dรญscolos
geranios gigantes y retorcidos, impregno
me impregno de frituras รญntimas y callejeras
y mosaicos
y finjo que me voy
entonces recibo de viva voz, una esquela
indispensable, enmaraรฑada
que al cuello confeccionada
con perlas sombrรญas de antiguas lรกgrimas:
quiero que sepas que mamรก te quiere.
Sonia
Tivรณn, 14 de abril 1997 _____________________________________________________________________
An intense poem dedicated to Jerusalem:
โJerusa of My Loveโ
in jerusa the days are long and since dawn, the people, such as they
are,
want to meddleโand they do soโinside the action movie
the coyboys of the Middle East spit out sunflower seeds, to which
further away
in the garden, one can stumble upon hedgehogs and porcupines
and in your own bed, scorpions, so is the landโฆ
but on top of that, it occurred to allen to disappear during the Spring,
one afternoon
jeroso limit ana, allen who left to without convincing himself or
convincing us
of what his mother, who loves him, naomi,
had been certain
while
everyone shouts
when they donโt howl, included, in the privileged seating, the stones.
the storks hurry to leave and confuse the shipments,
virgins and celibate monks, anchorites and guardians of the temples
pay the piper; are discounted because of us, the rest, also,
us, they payers of tithes, broken plates, the givers of blood,
bones and brains
among car horns, real alarms and not so much, imperative door-ringing
and empty telephones
wild flowers prosper, and I struggle tooth and nail, with ferocious
blows
to scratch the scabies like Maratโs, among these/those charlotte cordray, zealots, essenes, illuminists,
all of them armed, except with patience
how many ays! jerusaa of my love
today toward early morning, I saw it rain quickly some embarrassed drops
that hide brilliant desert poppies among those depending
on the thirsty tail,
milky, of the Halle-Bopp comet
that preaches, stubborn
millennial nonsense.
at night fall in the hotel among disjointed thorns from suppers and
literary toasts, a health-looking and optimistic gentleman appears who says that I ought to recognize him as a member of my family and he tells me that I should include, on his request, in my next novel, that one of my cousins run naked through the streets of rehovot, and when they find him, he says: โletโs go to mamaโs,โ and they repeat to him that mama died long ago, like decades and more decades in remote buenos aires, and he began to sigh: โdonโt tell me, donโt tell me,โ and he let himself be lead, sweetly and wearily home and tomorrow he began again to want to visit papa, and he remained in an irreversible way in some neighborhood, undressed, immune to the levantine winds, playing visits with those of the mist
the gentleman is named meir and insists in relating to me sagas from home and of everyday life: that cousinโs litte girl, who hey called queen esther for being beautiful and capricious, bought a pizzeria with the one who was then her almost husband and just before the wedding she ditched him, but she kept the business and with us paying the mortgage; as an social worker the prisons were estercitaโs territory, and she ended up falling in love with her favorite prisoner, a boy who was a re-offender from the drug world, but very good looking, no reason to deny it and, when he was freed conditionally, one afternoon, some tough came to visit him, and nothing more was known of him., and ester was seen in two-column photos in the countryโs newspapers, fighting so that the rabbinate would declare her a widow because the body of the good-looking fellow never appeared and she wanted to marry pregnant for eight months with a bookkeeper and settle down until even the rabbis said that they agreed but that she not return to her wild ways and she is a legal widow and she left, meir said, on her way.
in the manuscripts of the dead sea the sons of light and the sons of darkness are in combat
to the renewed the amazement of the studious and the rest of living people, nobody has a name, nobody knows nor can differentiate one from the other
it seemed that by a hair those of the light won
to convert themselves, it’s well-known, from the shadow of what we were, are and you will be.
I walk with my friend, the poet rami, chewing two hundred grams of shiny etrogs, we thresh certain healthy slander about absent colleagues, we interchange avatars of lovers, and once in a while, in puffs, we get drunk over the secret of the scribes of quitmit and of qumram, whose words can be read by children in school today, but the reality, the breath, backwards and forwards, not above and below
ay! jerusa of my heart, that of jesus and of jesusa, that of violent anemones and old men who ramble pained by incoherence in the very sunny nursing home
my recent fascination, un poet with a name of purple and dark dahlias,
who loses, by puffs, her reason, who finds his Cartier sun glasses that likes so much to say, that itโs necessary to revise Genesis, she is sure that abraham our patriarch loved ismael more than isaac and for that reason didnโt sacrifice him, of the women, not even she, speaks,
except of her mother whom she reveres as a legendary teacher because
she taught her the that the Jewish people for being singular and special, has the obligation, the greatest, to be compassionate
and I contemplate with shock the havoc that so much bloody idol,
so many thorns, so much shrapnel causes the earth, the plants and the people
and what to say about the concept of โchosenโ
source which waters all the craziest ideas
the injustices, the rigidities
the squares, the wells
the poisoned checkerboards, the griefs without consolation,
Dahlia, I move away from you, I feel sorry for you, softly
and I shake my handkerchief in goodbye
to belong to the sect described in the rolls
it was necessary to have nine evident exterior characteristics
like being pallid in sunny lands, long fingers, a non-rosy complexion
and more, much more
with six qualities, the adept is tested for two years and, on being
well judged, he passes to novice, a servant
of whom, of whose.
ah! the cunning scholars of qitmit. . .
proud, magnanimous, the fleshy plants of aloe vera
could calm down the burns of this zoo and whatโs left of the solar
system
the energy of those who come hopes for
just a minimum of trust
this is, the salem, the cardamon, the rosemary, the pepper
the sex of life
here the adventurers come by heavy seas that later we catalog
somberly in alphabetical order
what/how/who
with s they were, for example, the cutlases, the simitars ofsaladin and suleiman,
the minarets, armories, the victories that rot into defeats
a synthetic hodgepodge, animist and syncretic at both sides of the principal route of
rusts of the 48, the 67, the day of fasting and pardon
to plant in the desert, it is necessary to wash the earth without ceasing
because the sea at armโs reach is called death or
makes it seem that way
so that the situation is the same
in Spring the national flower is humble and wild, of a brilliant red,
leaves behind a brief and blazing trickle that drives to despair the cardinal points
of heavenly Jerusalem and splashes, gives off sparks of outrage on the
terrestrial
I attend the court of peace, what an obsessive reiteration with the end
an audience where my brother defends, his trade, a young man who
appears
shackled by hands and feet before the judge of having
extorted with a knife at the otherโs jugular 100 shekels from a pious and religious citizen to provide himself a dose of what in Hebrew is called manna:
as he knew that 80 would be enough for him, he returned 20 to the individual who later recognized him and reported him.
I keep forever his in my left pocket near my heart his crafty and beaten knife, and I also say goodbye to him
goodbye
these sediments of guffaws and killings look at me
of exemplary taciturnity
I make my way thorough unruly meows
giant and twisted geraniums
I fill myself up with intimate and street fritters
Santiago Kovadloff naciรณ en Buenos Aires, 1942. Es ensayista, poeta, traductor de literatura de lengua portuguesa y autor de relatos para niรฑos. Se graduรณ en Filosofรญa en la Universidad de Buenos Aires. Es Doctor Honoris Causa por la Universidad de Ciencias Empresariales y Sociales (UCES), Profesor Honorario de la Universidad Autรณnoma de Madrid y miembro del Comitรฉ Acadรฉmico y Cientรญfico de la Universidad Ben-Gurion del Neguev, de Israel. Participรณ como profesor invitado en la Cรกtedra Latinoamericana โJulio Cortรกzarโ de la Ciudad de Guadalajara, Mรฉxico, en el aรฑo 2013.Es miembro de nรบmero de la Academia Argentina de Letras, miembro correspondiente de la Real Academia Espaรฑola y vicepresidente de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias Morales y Polรญticas. Desde el aรฑo 2016 preside el capรญtulo argentino del Club de Roma.Se desempeรฑa profesionalmente como profesor privado de Filosofรญa y conferencista. Es colaborador permanente del diario La Naciรณn de Buenos Aires.
Santiago Kovadloff es famoso por su habilidad de condensar pensamientos profundos en la forma de frases.
______________________________________
Santiago Kovadloff was born in Buenos Aires in 1942. He is an essayist, poet, translator of Portuguese-language literature, and author of children’s stories. He graduated in Philosophy at the University of Buenos Aires. He is Doctor Honoris Causa from the University of Business and Social Sciences (UCES), Honorary Professor at the Autonomous University of Madrid and member of the Academic and Scientific Committee of the Ben-Gurion University of the Negev, Israel. He participated as a visiting professor in the “Julio Cortรกzar” Latin American Chair of the City of Guadalajara, Mexico, in 2013. He is a full member of the Argentine Academy of Letters, corresponding member of the Royal Spanish Academy and vice president of the National Academy of Arts. Moral and Political Sciences. Since 2016, he has chaired the Argentine chapter of the Club of Rome. He works professionally as a private professor of Philosophy and lecturer. He is a permanent collaborator of the newspaper La Naciรณn of Buenos Aires.
Santiago Kovadloff is famous for his ability to condense deep thoughts into a few words in the form of sayings.
_____________________________________
Frases sabias de Santiago Kovadloff/
Wise Statements by Santiago Kovadloff
________________________________________
โPertenezco a un pueblo y a una cultura que no se ha resignado a darle la รบltimaal dolor y ha convertido sus pesares en materia de esperanza , El judรญo confรญa en una interpretaciรณn mรกs y cree que es posible volver a empezar. El holocaustono tuvo la รบltima palabraโ.
________________________
“I belong to a people and a culture that has not resigned itself to give the last word pain and has converted its sufferings in material for hope. The Jew trusts in an another interpretation and believes it is possible to begin again. The Holocaust did not have the last word.”
______________________________________________
The vocation of a writer who is a philosopher consists in a summed retelling to contribute to the general insomnia. And if we agree with it, it seems to me the I’ve done something like that. I am helping that sleep does not abound Perhaps because I myself am an wakeful person and I can’t be otherwise.
Music tells us what we don’t know, if not what we can’t know it tells us
During hundreds of thousands of years, man fought to open a place in nature; for the first time in in history of our species, the situation is reversed and today in is indispensable to find him a place in nature in the world of man.
Silence can be, then, as much the greatest corollary of lucidity as the irremediable mist in which aptitude is diluted and at times the necessity of articulating an idea or an emotion with leaving behind the world of the predictable and the codifiable.
What you have inherited from your parents, acquire it by your own efforts to be worthy of it.
Death is not something that we will survive. Someone living and stops dying when he expires. To die requires that you were alive.
My home is this woman—– “My home is this woman who now lives by my side. Like her, with her, everything around her reposes. When she awakes, the things will too. The doors will open again, the water will run again, the steps will bring life to the old staircase, the light will fall again. I will return yo myself, the words, and her voice, like a halo, will surround my day.
“Hay duelo donde hay sufrimiento”.
“There is grief where there suffering.”
***
“La decadencia no es una vuelta al pasado, es una condena al presente”.
“Decadence is not a return to the past; it’s a damning of the present.”
***
“La vida cotidiana, en apariencia previsible desmedidamente familiar, es la que encierra la
posibilidad de los grandes descubrimientos que rompen con la costumbre”.
“Everyday life, apparently predictable, overly familiar, is that which has within it the possibility of the great discoveries that break with custom.”
***
” La polรญtica es un ejercicio moderado de la maldad, pero a la vez es imprescindible porque sin ella no hay organizaciรณn social”.
Politics is an exercise moderated by evil, but at the same time, it is absolutely necessary, because without it, the is no social organization.”
Roberto Burle Marx fue paisagista, arquiteto, desenhista, pintor, gravador, litรณgrafo, escultor,tapeceiro, ceramista, designer de jรณias, decorador. Durante a infรขncia vive no Rio de Janeiro. Vai com a famรญlia para a Alemanha, em 1928. Em Berlim, estuda canto e se integra ร vida cultural da cidade, freqรผenta teatros, รณperas, museus e galerias de arte. Entra em contato com as obras de Vincent van Gogh (1853-1890), Pablo Picasso (1881-1973) e Paul Klee (1879-1940). Em 1929, freqรผenta o ateliรช de pintura de Degner Klemn. Nos jardins e museus botรขnicos de Dahlen, em Berlim, entusiasma-se ao encontrar exemplares da flora brasileira. De volta ao Brasil, faz curso de pintura e arquitetura na Escola Nacional de Belas Artes de Rio de Janeiro, entre 1930 e 1934.onde รฉ aluno. Em 1932, realiza seu primeiro projeto de jardim para a residรชncia da famรญlia Schwartz, no Rio de Janeiro. Entre 1934 e 1937, ocupa o cargo de diretor de parques e jardins do Recife, Pernambuco, onde passa a residir. Nesse perรญodo, vai com freqรผรชncia ao Rio de Janeiro e tem aulas com Candido Portinari (1903-1962) e com o escritor Mรกrio de Andrade (1893-1945), no Instituto de Arte da Universidade do Distrito Federal. Em 1937, retorna ao Rio de Janeiro. O final da dรฉcada de 1930 arca a integraรงรฃo de sua obra paisagรญstica ร arquitetura moderna, รฉpoca em que o artista experimenta formas orgรขnicas e sinuosas na elaboraรงรฃo de seus projetos. Sua paixรฃo por plantas remonta ร juventude, quando se interessa por botรขnica e jardinagem, mas รฉ em 1949 que Roberto Burle Marx organiza uma grande coleรงรฃo, quando adquire um sรญtio de 800.000 mยฒ, em Campo Grande, Rio de Janeiro. Em companhia de botรขnicos, realiza inรบmeras viagens por diversas regiรตes do paรญs, para coletar e catalogar exemplares de plantas, reproduzindo em sua obra a diversidade fitogeogrรกfica brasileira. Adaptado de https://www.guiadasartes.com.br/roberto-burle-marx/biografia
_____________________________________________
Roberto Burle Marx was a Landscaper, architect, draughtsman, painter, engraver, lithographer, sculptor, upholsterer, potter, jewelry designer, decorator. During his childhood he lived in Rio de Janeiro. He went with his family to Germany in 1928. In Berlin, he studied singing and became part of the city’s cultural life, frequenting theaters, operas, museums and art galleries. He came into contact with the works of Vincent van Gogh (1853-1890), Pablo Picasso (1881-1973) and Paul Klee (1879-1940). In 1929, he attended the painting studio of Degner Klemn. In the gardens and botanical museums of Dahlen, in Berlin, he is excited to find specimens of Brazilian flora. Back in Brazil, he studied painting and architecture at the Escola Nacional de Belas Artes (Enba), Rio de Janeiro, between 1930 and 1934. In 1932, he carried out his first garden project for the Schwartz family’s residence in Rio de Janeiro. Between 1934 and 1937, he held the position of director of parks and gardens in Recife, Pernambuco, where he took up residence. During this period, he went frequently to Rio de Janeiro and took classes with Candido Portinari (1903-1962) and with the writer Mรกrio de Andrade (1893-1945), at the Art Institute of the University of the Federal District. In 1937, he returned to Rio de Janeiro. The end of the 1930s saw the integration of his landscape work into modern architecture, a time when the artist experimented with organic and sinuous forms in the elaboration of his projects. His passion for plants dates back to his youth, when he became interested in botany and gardening, but it was in 1949 that Roberto Burle Marx organized a large collection, when he acquired an 800,000 mยฒ site in Campo Grande, Rio de Janeiro. In the company of botanists, he made numerous trips to different regions of the country to collect and catalog plant specimens, reproducing the Brazilian phytogeographic diversity in his work. Adapted from: https://www.guiadasartes.com.br/roberto-burle-marx/biografia
LIACHO, LรZARO (1906โ1969), poeta, narrador, ensayista y periodista argentino. Nacido en Buenos Aires, Liacho era hijo de Jacobo Simรณn liachovitzky (1874โ1937), un destacado periodista yiddish, que emigrรณ a Argentina en 1894, fundรณ el primer diario argentino en yiddish, Der Tog, y el semanario Der Tsionist; en 1904 ayudรณ a establecer la Federaciรณn Sionista Argentina; tambiรฉn escribiรณ una obra de teatro y cuentos. Lรกzaro Liacho estuvo asociado con los periรณdicos Mundo Israelita y Judaica, pero ganรณ reconocimiento principalmente como poeta. Su Bocado de pan (1931), Pan de Buenos Aires, 1940) y El hombre y sus moradas ,1961), reflejan su perspectiva tanto como judรญo y como argentino. Sus cuentos, Sobre el filo de la vida, 1969) tratan el Holocausto. Aunque expresรณ su amor y admiraciรณn por Israel y el sionismo, considerรณ el judaรญsmo como una realidad espiritual que se puede practicar en cualquier lugar y elogiรณ a la Argentina como “la nueva Siรณn” en los poemas recogidos en Siรณnidas desde la pampa, 1969). En su poesรญa posterior, en particular Entre Dios y Satรกn , 1966), Liacho recurriรณ a temas bรญblicos, religiosos y metafรญsicos.
_______________________________________
LIACHO, LรZARO (1906โ1969), Argentine poet, narrator, essayist, and journalist. Born in Buenos Aires, Liacho was the son of Jacobo Simรณn Liachovitzky (1874โ1937), a noted Yiddish journalist, who immigrated to Argentina in 1894, founded the first Argentine Yiddish daily, Der Tog, and the weekly Der Tsionist; in 1904 he helped to establish the Argentine Zionist Federation; he also wrote a play and short stories. Lรกzaro Liacho was associated with the periodicals Mundo Israelita and Judaica, but won recognition mainly as a poet. His Bocado de pan (“Morsel of Bread,” 1931), Pan de Buenos Aires (“Bread of Buenos Aires,” 1940), and El hombre y sus moradas (“Man and His Dwellings,” 1961), reflect his outlook both as a Jew and as an Argentinean. His short stories (Sobre el filo de la vida, “On Life’s Cutting Edge,” 1969) deal with the Holocaust. Though he expressed his love and admiration for Israel and Zionism, he considered Jewishness as a spiritual reality that can be practiced anywhere and praised Argentina as “the new Zion” in the poems collected in Siรณnidas desde la pampa (“Odes to Zion from the Pampa,” 1969). In his later poetry, notably Entre Dios y Satรกn (“Between God and Satan,” 1966), Liacho turned to biblical, religious, and metaphysical themes.
Daniel Samoilovich naciรณ en Buenos Aires en 1949. Estudiรณ en el Colegio Nacional de Buenos Aires. En 1964 entrรณ en el equipo de la revista “Esta generaciรณn”, dirigida por Pedro Pujรณ. Comenzรณ a trabajar en el diario Clarรญn en 1969, durante 11 aรฑos. En 1978 viajรณ a Espaรฑa, y se desempeรฑรณ como redactor de la revista Triunfo y el diario El Paรญs. En 1979 dirigiรณ junto con Gloria Pampillo la revista “La construcciรณn imaginaria”, editada por el Colegio Mayor Chaminade (Madrid). Se uniรณ al matemรกtico Jaime Poniachik en 1980, para publicar la revista “Juegos para Gente de Mente”, que luego serรญa la base de la editorial “De mente”, especializada en juegos de ingenio. A partir de 1986 fue director del periรณdico Diario de poesรญa, que sale trimestralmente. Este diario ganรณ en 1990 el Primer Premio del Concurso de Publicaciones Culturales, entre otras distinciones. Entre 1997 y 2002 colabora con una columna semanal de poesรญa en la revista dominical del diario La Naciรณn. Ha escrito numerosos libros de poesรญa.
_________________________________________
Daniel Samoilovich (1949- ) was born in Buenos Aires . He studied at the National College of Buenos Aires. In 1964 he joined the team of the magazine “This generation”, directed by Pedro Pujรณ. He began working for Clarรญn newspaper in 1969, for 11 years. In 1978 he traveled to Spain, and worked as editor of the magazine Triunfo and the newspaper El Paรญs. In 1979, together with Gloria Pampillo, he directed the magazine “La construcciรณn imaginaria”, published by the Colegio Mayor Chaminade (Madrid). He joined the mathematician Jaime Poniachik in 1980, in publishing the magazine “Juegos para Gente de Mente”, which later became the basis of the “De mente” publishing house, specialized in ingenuity games. As of 1986 he was director of the newspaper Diario de poesรญa which comes out quarterly. This newspaper won in 1990 the First Prize of the Cultural Publications Contest, among other distinctions. He has written numerous books of poetry.
______________________________________________
Quรฉ clase de judรญo soy
— Una vez, un joven dirigente de una asociaciรณn comunitaria, me preguntรณ: โยฟQuรฉ clase de judรญo sos vos? No distinguรญs Kippur de Rosh Hashanรก, no crees en Dios, no celebrรกs la llegada del sรกbado… ni siquiera sabรฉs idish…โ Apenas atinรฉ a contestarle que estoy circunciso, lo cuรกl no sรฉ si le habrรก bastado. Evidentemente, de las seรฑales de pertenencia que enumerรณ, la de mรญnima era, a su entender, saber idish. Lo cierto es que me gustarรญa: me parece un idioma lleno de energรญa, adivino que es tan eficaz para el humor como para la maldiciรณn, para la felicidad y la melancolรญa… se me ocurre que ha de ser esplรฉndido para la poesรญa, tanto como, digamos, el portuguรฉs, idioma de marineros y comerciantes… quizรกs mejor… Pero el hecho es que si fuera posible graduar mis ignorancias, soy mรกs ignorante del idish que del portuguรฉs. Mi padre sรญ sabรญa, y lo hablaba con sus padres y sus hermanos, pero no con mi madre, que es mizrahi, o sea descendiente de la minorรญa de judรญos que quedรณ en Jerusalรฉn y la regiรณn cuando los demรกs partieron a la diรกspora.
— El idish era entonces el idioma de mis abuelos paternos, y su sonido venรญa mezclado con la casa en que vivรญan, baja, desangelada y enorme comparada con la mรญa; una casa con una terraza donde mi abuelo, un hombretรณn que habรญa sido herrero, se entretenรญa haciendo errรกticos arreglos y, si no habรญa nada que arreglar, desarmando cajones de fruta para rescatar y enderezar los clavos. Venรญa el idish mezclado con las disputas de aquel anciano alto y mi abuela pequeรฑita, de la que se ddecรญa que un dรญa en Ucrania habรญa escondido de una requisa de la policรญa a cuarenta personas y un revรณlver: o sea, una aldea completa en el sรณtano de su hogar ucraniano.
— A mรญ lo de los cuarenta prรณfugos se me mezclaba con la historia de Ali Babรก y los cuarenta ladrones; no entendรญa bien como cabrรญa tanta gente en el sรณtano, ni para quรฉ querรญan un revรณlver, que los incriminaba y con el cual mal podrรญan defenderse de la policรญa del zar. Tambiรฉn se decรญa que una vez que un pollo se habรญa desventurado la abuela lo habรญa agarrado, le habรญa metido las tripas para adentro y tranquilamente lo habรญa cosido y de un modo igualmente tranquilo el pollo habรญa salido caminando. La sal de la historia โque yo encontraba de algรบn modo equivalente a la de los cuarenta escondidosโ era la calma de la abuela y el pollo, y esa era, a mi pequeรฑa mente racionalista, justamente la parte mรกs dudosa. Pero nunca se me hubiera ocurrido expresar tales dudas; las historias me gustaban asรญ, y aรบn me gustan: mis abuelos habรญan vivido una gran aventura, venรญan desde muy lejos en el espacio y el tiempo, desde territorios que no necesitaban detalles ni explicaciones. Que hablaran una lengua especial, a la que se llamaba idish o jargon (la jerga) era lรณgico, viniendo, como venรญan, de otro planeta.
— Era, claro, el mismo planeta donde transcurrรญan las historias de los libros. Yo tenรญa diez, once aรฑos y leรญa todo lo que me caรญa a la mano, desde los libros de Verne o Salgari que me daban hasta los de Pearl S. Buck o Romain Rolland, que no me daban y manoteaba yo de la biblioteca de mis padres. Asรญ que cuando la abuela se enfermรณ, me encargaron que por las tardes fuera a su casa, a dos cuadras de la mรญa, a leerle cuentos y novelas. Ella hablaba, como dije, idish, ruso y castellano (despuรฉs de cuarenta aรฑos, aรบn con acento) pero era analfabeta en cualquier lengua. Despuรฉs he pensado que es raro haberle leรญdo cuentos a la abuela, en lugar de que ella me los leyera a mรญ: la lengua aparece asรญ desprovista de gravedad, desprovista del peso de la tradiciรณn. Quizรกs algo de mi deseo de escribir, o de las modalidades que ese deseo fue tomando, tengan que ver con aquel paisaje dado vuelta. O tal vez aquella ausencia de espesor de la nueva lengua alentรณ en mรญ una irresponsabilidad, una prepotencia sin la cual difรญcilmente hubiera sido escritor.
–Una vez empecรฉ a leerle Miguel Strogoff, la historia del correro que debe recorrer miles de verstas a lo largo de Siberia para llevarle al zar un mensaje de su hermano asediado por una rebeliรณn. No creo que hayamos elegido ese libro por su tema ruso, porque leรญamos de todo… pero puede que la casualidad nos hubiera llevado a aquel escenario y que, aunque lo mรกs cerca que Strogoff ha de estar de Ucrania en su carrera deben ser tres o cuatro mil kilรณmetros, todo aquello de los kirguises, los tรกrtaros, la policรญa zarista, tuviera para ella algรบn punto de interรฉs especial… En cuanto a mรญ, estaba convencido de que le estaba contando la historia de unos parientes cercanos: aquellos kanes rebeldes en cualquier momento podรญan ponerse a hablar en idish, y entonces serรญa ella la que me explicara quรฉ decรญan…
— Kafka piensa que unir la propia voz a la de otros es estar ya perdido, y empero sueรฑa a menudo con ser โplenamente judรญoโ: se fascina con los actores del teatro idish, y aรบn quisiera compartir el destino de los mรญseros emigrantes del Este que ve en una barraca esperando el permiso para partir a Amรฉrica. Pertenencia, identidad, son para รฉl a veces imagen de la salvaciรณn, a veces de la condena. Si bien se piensa, se podrรญa decir lo mismo de la soledad: tambiรฉn ella es para รฉl, alternativamente, salvaciรณn y condena. Uno se pregunta entonces si no es esta, finalmente, la condiciรณn natural del escritor. Ser โplenamenteโ parte de un colectivo quizรกs resolverรญa muchas angustias… pero junto con el agua sucia, es muy posible que se fuera tambiรฉn el niรฑo.
_______________________________________
What Kind of Jew Am I
โOnce, a young director of a Jewish community association, asked me, โWhat kind of Jew are you?โ?โ You donโt know the difference between Rosh HaShonah and Yom Kippur, you donโt believe in God, you donโt celebrate the arrival of Shabbat. . .You donโt even know Yiddish. . .โ I hardly had time to answer him that I a circumcised, which I donโt know would have been enough for him. Evidently, of the indications of belonging that he enumerated, the least important one was, in his way of understanding, to know Yiddish. Itโs true that I would like to; it seems to be a language that is full of energy, I infer that it is as effective for humor as for cursing, for happiness and melancholy. . .it must be splendid for poetry, as much as, letโs say Portuguese, the language of sailors and merchants. . . perhaps more so. . .But the fact is that if it were possible to grade my ignorance, Iโm more ignorant of Yiddish than of Portuguese. My father did know it, and he spoke it with his parents and his brothers and sisters, but not with my mother, who is Mizrachi, a descendent of the minority of Jews who remained in Jerusalem and the region when the others left for the diaspora.
โYiddish was then the language of my paternal grandparents, and its sound came mixed with the house in which they lived, low, misshapen and enormous compared with mine a house with a terrace where my grandfather, a large man who had been a blacksmith, entertained himself making erratic rearrangements, and if there was nothing to rearrange, taking apart large crates of fruit to rescue and harden the nails. The Yiddish came mixed into disputes between that old man and my little-bitty grandmother of whom it was said that one day in Ukraine she had hidden a from a police raid forty people and a revolver; or letโs say, a complete village, in the basement of her Ukrainian home.”
โFor me, the business of the forty fugitives got mixed up with the story of Ali Baba and the forty thieves, I donโt understand how so many people would fit in the basement, or why they would want a revolver, that incriminated them and with which they could hardly defend themselves from the Tzarโs police. Itโs also said that once a chicken was unlucky, my grandmother had grabbed it, she had put its guts inside and tranquilly cooked it and in an equally tranquil way, the chicken, had left, walking away. The heart of the storyโthat I found similar to the forty hidden thieves was the calm of my grandmother and the chicken, and that was, to my small rationalist mind, the most dubious, But, it never would have occurred to me to express such doubts; I liked the stories as they were, and I still like them: my grandparents had led a great adventure, they came from far, far away in space and time, from territories that didnโt need details or explications. That they spoke a special language, that was called Yiddish or jargon ( ) was logical, coming, as they came, from another planet.โ
โIt was, of course, the same planet where the stories from books happened. I was ten, eleven years old, and I read everything that fell into my hands, from the books of Verne and Salgari that they gave me to Pearl Buck or Romain Rolland, that they didnโt give me, and I swiped from my parentโs library. So that when my grandmother got sick, they sent me out from home, in the afternoons, to her house, two blocks from mine, to read her stories and novels. She spoke, as I said, Yiddish, Russian and Spanish (after forty years and still with an accent) but she was illiterate in any language. Later on, I have thought that it was strange for me to have read stories to my grandmother, instead of her reading them to me; my tongue seems devoid of gravity, devoid of the weight of the weight of tradition. Perhaps. Something of my desire to write, of the forms that desired were taking, may have something to do with that up-sided-own landscape. Or perhaps that lack of pressure of the new language encouraged me to an irresponsibility, an arrogance without which it would have been difficult to be a writer.”
โOnce I began to read Michael Strogoff by Jules Verne, the story of the mailman who had to cross thousands of versts across Siberia to bring the Tzar a message from his brother, besieged by a rebellion. I donโt believe that we had chosen this book for its Russian them, because we read everything. . .but it could be the but it could have been chance that brought us to that scenario and that, although the closest that Strogoff got to Ukraine in his race must be three or four thousand kilometers, everything about the Kirguese, the Tartars, the tzarist police, had for here some point of special interest. . .As for me, I was convinced that I was retelling the story some relatives: those rebel Kanes, at any moment could begin to speak in Yiddish, and then it would be her who would explain to me what they were saying. . .”
โKafka thinks that to join your own voice to that of others is to be already lost, and that it is necessary to often dream about being โfully Jewish,โ he was fascinated by the actors of the Yiddish theater, and he even wanted to share the fate of the miserable emigrants from the East that he sees in a barracks awaiting permission to leave for America. Belonging, identity, are for him, at times, the image of salvation, at times of condemnation. If you think about it, the same thing could be said about solitude: it is also that way for him, alternatively, salvation and condemnation. You then ask it is not, finally, the natural condition of a writer. To be โfullyโ part of a collective would perhaps resolve many anxieties. . .but together with the bath water, itโs very likely that the baby went too.”
2018, Cuadernos Lรญrico, Parรญs
______________________________________________
Algunos de los libros de Daniel Samoilovich/Some of Daniel Samoilovich’s Books
Sergio Chejfec naciรณ en Buenos Aires en 1956, empezรณ a publicar en revistas literarias mientras trabajaba como librero, taxista u oficinista. En 1990, ya en Caracas, se integrรณ a la redacciรณn de la revista cultural y de ciencias sociales Nueva Sociedad. El autor recibiรณ el premio Konex, fue becario de la Fundaciรณn Guggenheim y residente en Civitella Ranieri (Italia) y la Maison des รcrivains รtrangers et des Traducteurs (MEET) de Saint-Nazaire. Publicรณ las novelas Lenta biografรญa y Moral (1990). Le sucedieron tรญtulos como El aire (1992), Cinco (1996), El llamado de la especie (1997), Los planetas (1999), Boca de lobo (2000), Los incompletos (2004), Baroni: un viaje(2007), Mis dos mundos(2008), La experiencia dramรกtica (2012) y la colecciรณn de cuentos Modo linterna (2013). Tambiรฉn publicรณ libros de poemas como Tres poemas y una merced (2002), Gallos y huesos (2003), y los ensayos El punto vacilante (2005) y Sobre Giannuzzi (2010). Sus รบltimos libros, caracterรญsticos de la hibridez genรฉrica y la renombrada incertidumbre referencial que definรญa su estilo, fueron รltimas noticias de la escritura (2016), El visitante (2017), Teorรญa del ascensor (2018), 5 (2019) y No hablen de mรญ: una vida y su museo (2021). Adaptado de Letralia.
___________________________________________
Sergio Chejfec was born in Buenos Aires in 1956. He began to publish in literary magazines while he worked as a bookseller, taxi driver or clerk. In 1990, already in Caracas, he joined the editorial staff of the cultural and social science magazine Nueva Sociedad. The author received the Konex award, was a fellow of the Guggenheim Foundation and a resident at Civitella Ranieri (Italy) and the Maison des รcrivains รtrangers et des Traducteurs (MEET) in Saint-Nazaire. He published the novels Lenta biografรญa and Moral (1990). Titles such as El aire (1992), Cinco (1996), The call of the species (1997), Los planetas (1999), Boca de lobo (2000), Los incompletos (2004), Baroni: un viaje (2007) followed. , Mis dos mundos (2008), La experiencia dramรกtica (2012) and the collection of stories Modo Linterna (2013). He also published books of poems such as Tres poemas y una merced (2002), Gallos y huesos (2003), and the essays El punto vacilante (2005) and Sobre Giannuzzi (2010). His latest books, characteristic of the generic hybridity and the renowned referential uncertainty that defined his style, were รltimas Noticias de la Lectura (2016), El visitante (2017), Teorรญa del ascensor (2018), 5 (2019) and No hablen de mรญ: una vida y su museo (2021). Adapted from Letralia.
Esas preguntas eran, ahora pienso, una materia sutil de imaginar; yo imaginaba caras, gestos, ojos. Tambiรฉn eran la forma de pensarla familia que mi padre no tenรญa. Suponรญa las caras de mis tรญos como variaciones leves de la suya, a pesar de que sus voces les concedรญa mayor flexibilidad: podรญan ser mรกs agudas o graves que la de รฉl. Creo que si mi imaginaciรณn era mรกs permisiva en relaciรณn con ellas que con las caras, lo que fue justamente porque con su voz mi padre se distanciabaโde un modo permanenteโde lo que me rodea; รฉl hablaba otros idiomas y hablabaโhabla mal el mรญo. Ruso, idisch, polaco, salรญan de su boca graves con la naturalidad que ortagaba el uso y con el infinito matiz de entonaciones que concede la total identificaciรณn la total identificaciรณn con el universo de la lengua.
Supongamos que escapando, mi padre vino a Buenos Aires escapรกndole a la guerra ya terminada, o mรกs bien, o mรกs bien quizรก a sus consecuencias y recuerdos. Espantado de hambre; tambiรฉnโsupongo– con la intenciรณn de radicarse. De aquellos judรญos, los que no huyeron espantados casi todos terminaron muriรฉndose asesinados; seis de ellos fueron mis tรญos, dos de ellos mis abuelos, o sea sus padres. El siempre tuvo respuestas escuetas para referirse a su familia desaparecida: cuรกntos eran hombres, cuรกntos mujeres, quรฉ lugar ocupaba รฉl en la escala cronolรณgica, la diferencia de edad entre sus padres, y cosas por el estilo. Ese recato no estaba dado a su parte por una abierta y explรญcita negaciรณn a profundizar en estas cuestiones (en realidad mรกs bien siempre se cuida de sugiera una circunstancia en la que se pudiese preguntar por ellas), sino que nos contagiaba el tono de sus respuestas precisas y lรกnguidas, que se rezumaban y transmitรญan un despego profundo con su pasado. Sin embargo, si ese alejamiento existรญa realmente, de noche desaparecรญa: nosotros sabรญamos que soรฑaba de manera cotidiana con sus hermanos y padres, y era esto lo que nos desconcertaba.
Es como si los muertos nos visitaran como vivos, pero ataviados por nosotros. Esas cosas no reflejaba yo cuando era chico; imaginaba difusas las caras que mis tรญos tendrรญan. Aรฑos despuรฉs me darรญa cuenta de que intentaba reconstruir y recordar un pasado que no me pertenecรญa directamente: esa pertenencia estaba dada por la persona de mi padre. Tambiรฉn pienso ahora que si yo querรญa sospechar sus caras y sus voces no era, bien miradas las cosas, porque rechazara la idea de que no pudiera conocerlos, sino todo lo contrario: su condiciรณn de muertos, de inexistentes, de personas que ya nunca volverรญan, fue la manera natural que para mรญ siempre tuvieron, con cierta matiz diferente–o sea sus carรกcter de desaparecidosโen relaciรณn a mi padre. Ellos eran su sombra natural, el pasado y su espacio virtual desde donde รฉl habรญa venido. (Fisgoneaba, oteaba, prรกcticamente vigilaba su cara para suponer las posibles variaciones de las arrugas y los gestos en relaciรณn a aquel conjunto misterioso e inexistente que habรญa sido su seno; y lo que atisbaba eran las tรญmidas sugerencias que me ofrecรญan sus rasgos.)
Hace cierto tiempo una tarde mi padre aumentรณ, sin saberlo, es espacio oscuro de donde provino y provenรญa cuando era niรฑo: me dijo, con su voz lenta y grave, con distintas palabras, que el pueblo donde รฉl naciรณ y viviรณ quince aรฑos no existรญa, se habรญa destruido en la guerra. Sin dejar rastros, pensรฉ yo, como sus padres y hermanos, que sin embargo, tienen la cara de mi padre en mi recuerdo de infancia. Es que como si los muertos nos visitaran a los vivos, pero ataviados por nosotros. Un hermano, para รฉl, era un hermano; para mรญ, un tรญo, casi era รฉl. Mi padre era todo lo que รฉl decรญa que habรญa tenido; era, al mismo tiempo, testimonio y causa. El atavรญo, a estos muertos ignotos, era yes puesto por mรญ utilizando la figura de mi padre.
__________________________________
____________________________________
“Slow Biography”
These questions were, I now think, a subtle subject for imagination; I imagined faces, gestures, eyes. They were also the way of thinking about the family that my father didnโt have. I conceived the faces of my uncles and aunts to be slight variations of his, although I conceded more flexibility to their voices; they could be higher or lower than his. I believe that if my imagination was more permissive in relation to them than with the faces, that was justified because, with his voice, my father distanced himselfโin a permanent wayโfrom what surrounded me; he spoke other languages and he spoke mine poorly. Russian, Yiddish, Polish from his mouth came deep sounds and with the naturalness that use bestows and with the infinite shades of intonations that grants the total identification with the universe of the language.
Letโs suppose that escaping, my father came to Buenos Aires, ridding himself from the war that was already ended, or better said, perhaps its consequences and memories. Terrified by hunger alsoโI supposeโwith the intention of settling there. Of those Jews, those who did not flee terrified, almost all ended up murdered; six of them were my uncles and aunts, two of them my grandparents, or his parents, and things like that. He always had terse answers when referring to his family, how many women, how many men, the place they occupied in the family chronology, the difference in age between his parents, and things like that. That restraint didnโt come from him through an open and explicit negation to go deeper into these questions (in reality more because he is careful not to hint at a circumstance that would lead to our asking about them), but what infected us was the tone of his precise and languid answers that summarized and transmitted a profound detachment from his past. Nevertheless, if that distancing really existed, at night it disappeared: we knew that he dreamed in an ordinary manner about his brothers and parents, and that is what disconcerted us.
It is as if the dead visited us as if they were alive, but dressed up by us. I didnโt think about such things when I was little; I imagined, in a diffuse way, the faces that my uncles and aunts would have. Years later, I came to the conclusion that I tried to reconstruct and remember a past that didnโt directly belong to me; that ownership was given by way of my father. I also now think that if I wanted to guess at at their faces and voices, it wasnโt because, seeing things clearly, I rejected the idea that I could never get to know them, but just the opposite: their condition of being dead, non-existent, of people who will never return, was the natural way for me that they always had, with a certain different tingeโor perhaps their state of being disappearedโin relation to my father. They were his natural shadow, the past and his virtual space from which he had come. (I snooped, examined, practically watched his face to guess the possible variations of his wrinkles and his gestures in relation to that mysterious and inexistent group that had been his refuge; and what it hinted at were the timid suggestions that didnโt provide me with their basic characteristics.)
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย Some time ago, one afternoon, my father increased, without knowing it, the dark space from which he comes or came when he was a boy: he told me, with his slow and deep voice, with precise words, that the town where he was born and lived for fifteen years didnโt exist, it had been destroyed in the war. Without leaving traces, I thought, like his parents and brothers, who, nevertheless, have my fatherโs face in my childhood memory. It is as if the dead visit the living, but dressed up by us. A brother, for him, was a brother; for me, an uncle, was almost him. My father was everything that he said he had had, he was, at the same time, proof and cause. The clothing, of these unknown dead, was and is created by me, using my fatherโs figure as a model.
Luis Kleiman nace en 1948 en San Josรฉ, Costa Rica. Efectuรณ estudios sobre Medicina en la Universidad Autรณnoma de Mรฉxico; Derecho, Economรญa, Psicologรญa, Sociologรญa y Periodismo en la Universidad de Costa Rica. Ejerciรณ el Periodismo en La Palabra de Costa Rica de Radio Monumental y fue corresponsal del Diario La Naciรณn en Brasil. Participรณ en los Cursos para Periodistas en ejercicio impartidos por CESPAL y la Universidad de Costa Rica. Fue miembro de la Asociaciรณn de Autores de Obras Literarias y Cientรญficas de Costa Rica y, de la Uniรณn Mundial de Periodistas Judรญos. Fue fundador y Director del Periรณdico ANAJNU. Fundador y Director del Programa “KOL HASHALOM” en Radio Universidad de Costa Rica. Publicรณ “MIS PRIMEROS SALMOS” 1970; “OPUS CERO: SINFONรA TEรRICA” 1982. “RITUAL SALOBRE” 1988.”MEDITACIONES Y CREENCIAS” 1998.
_______________________________________________
Luis Kleiman was born in 1948 in San Josรฉ, Costa Rica. He studied Medicine at the Autonomous University of Mexico; Law, Economics, Psychology, Sociology and Journalism at the University of Costa Rica. He worked as a Journalist at Radio Monumental for its The “Word of Costa Rica” and was a correspondent for Diario La Naciรณn in Brazil. He participated in the Courses for Practicing Journalists taught by CESPAL and the University of Costa Rica. He was a member of the Association of Authors of Literary and Scientific Works of Costa Rica and of the World Union of Jewish Journalists. He was founder and Director of the ANAJNU Newspaper. Founder and Director of the “KOL HASHALOM” Program at Radio Universidad de Costa Rica. He published “MY FIRST PSALMS” 1970; “OPUS CERO: THEORETICAL SYMPHONY” 1982. “BRACKISH RITUAL” 1988.”MEDITATIONS AND BELIEFS” 1998.
La poesรญa de Luis Kleiman representa un campo de conocimiento infinito, de cรณmo actรบan las tendencias dominantes sobre el espacio literario, รกmbito que ha cambiado de mรกscara en los รบltimos cincuenta aรฑos, pues en esencia no ha cambiado de rostro. Cristiรกn Marcelo
De:/From: http://los7ahorcados.blogspot.com/2010/10/luis-kleiman-la-poesia-mistico.html
_______________________________________
Luis Kleiman’s poetry represents a field of infinite knowledge, of how the dominant trends act on the literary space, an area that has changed its mask in the last fifty years, because in essence it has not changed its face. Christian Marcelo
III LรGICA
a Samuel Rowinski, amigo de las letras
La oposiciรณn de los magnetos,
divididos, separados,
amparados en sus polos disidentes,
causa la anulaciรณn de las fuerzas.
Y en el nรบcleo,
equilibrado el movimiento,
por inercia,
decrece hasta la muerte,
a la multiplicaciรณn de las palabras.
___________________________________
III LOGIC
to Samuel Rovinski, friend of literature
The opposition of the magnets,
divided, separated,
in its dissident poles
cause the annulment of the forces.
And in the nucleus
the movement balanced
by inertia,
decreases to its death,
to the multiplication of the words.
__________________________________________________________
OPUS CERO: SINFONรA TEรRICA
Titulando poemas a lo largo del rรญo,
el poeta molecular del presente,
prende sus criterios narcรณticos
en la estructura craneal de la maรฑana.
Igualmente,
la carรณtida sensual
y la yugular abultada de la risa,
y el trigรฉmino variable de la sensaciรณn,
y los albures semรกnticos de la insistencia,
amanecen en sueรฑos periรณdicos,
clasificando bibliotecas,
detenidas en el rumbo del รกngulo.
Mรกs allรก,
el paroxismo adulterado se esculpe
en la materia inorgรกnica del espejo.
Y en las rotas retรญculas apareadas,
acomoda vicios, la esperanza.
El universo cotidiano,
bucรณlico, elegantemente ausente,
agรณnico, riguroso, didรกctico,
empรญrico, boreal,
enseรฑoreado en longitudes,
eructa diรกlogos en soledad.
_______________________________
OPUS CERO: THEORETICAL SYMPHONY
Naming poems along the river,
the molecular poet of the present,
catches his narcotic criteria
in the cranial structure of the morning.
In the same way, the sensual carotid
and the jugular swollen with laughter,
and the trigeminal variable with the sensation,
and those semantic risks of insistence,
dawn in periodic dreams,
classifying libraries,
stopped in the angular direction.
Beyond,
The adulterated paroxysm spits
into the inorganic material of the mirror.
And in the mated broken reticles,
accommodates vices, hope.
The everyday universe,
bucolic, elegantly absent,
agonic, rigorous, didactic,
empirical, boreal,
taken possession in longitudes,
belches dialogues in solitud.
____________________________________________
โLa piedra que nos precediรณโ
Construรญamos el sueรฑo
con solo llegar a la piedra que nos precediรณ:
a la piedra mutรกndose en los labios de la memoria.
ยฟAcaso un simple vapor silenciado por el aire
hizo que olvidaras las arenas?
Los pasos se han desdoblado;
al olfatear la sal que te sostiene el corazรณn.
Te conociรณ la lluvia antes que el sol,
antes que la madera roncara bajos tus pies.
Estabas en la intimidad de los bosques
custodiando lunas inmensas en el espejo.
Y nos arrodillamos junto al rostro del rรญo
hasta anudarnos en una misma sed,
sin evadir entonces la piel del cielo.
____________________________________
โThe Stone that Preceded Youโ
We were constructing the dream
only arriving at the stone that preceded us:
to the stone mutating itself in the lips of memory.
Is it possible that a simple vapor, silenced by the air
made you forget the sands?
The steps have opened up
on smelling the salt that sustains the heart.
The rain knows you before the sun,
before the wood roars underfoot.
You were in the intimacy of the woods
guarding immense moons in the mirror.
And we kneel near the face of the river
until tying ourselves up in the same thirst,
without then evading the skin of the sky.
_______________________________
โTesoroโ
En tu hรกlito de miel tropical
guardรฉ salivas con raรญz de luna.
Eras aceite de estrellas
baรฑando sueรฑos,
o espejo de labios dilatados
en liquentes,
Cortejรฉ las entraรฑas de tus dunas,
pasando por tu mar,
como cรกntaro de algas nacida
en tus cuarzos,
a la boca de mis poemas.
_________________________________
โTreasureโ
In your breath of tropical honey
I save salivas with root of moon.
You are oil of stars
bathing dreams,
or mirror of distilled lips
in lichens.
I courted the innards of your dunes,
passing through your sea,
like a jar of algae born
in your quartzes,
to the mouth of my poems.
_____________________
Translations by Stephen A. Sadow and J. Kates
________________________________________
Entrevista con Luis Kleiman sobre la poesรญa (1998) Interview with Luis Kleiman (In Spanish with Spanish titles available.)
Feliza Bursztyn, la escultora colombiana, naciรณ en Bogotรก en 1933 de inmigrantes judรญos polacos. Bursztyn estudiรณ, primero en Bogotรก, luego en la Art Students League de Nueva York y finalmente en la Acadรฉmie de la Grande Chaumiรจre de Parรญs. Tomรณ una decisiรณn temprana de trabajar con chatarra y otras piezas de material desechado. Cuando Bursztyn presentรณ la primera de once chatarras (esculturas hechas con chatarra) en 1961, recibiรณ duras crรญticas. En 1964, con motivo de su segunda exposiciรณn individual, los crรญticos de arte habรญan reconsiderado las posibilidades de la chatarra como medio artรญstico. en 1967, un nuevo cuerpo de obra, realizado en acero inoxidable y con un componente cinรฉtico, se titula Las histรฉricas. Estas esculturas motorizadas se presentaban ocasionalmente en entornos inmersivos que incluรญan no solo un fuerte sonido mecรกnico, sino tambiรฉn un cortometraje titulado Hoy Feliza. Las camas, 1974 y El baile mecรกnica, 1979โ abrazaron por completo las posibilidades del arte cinรฉtico en un entorno multimedia. Creรณ figuras que “bailaban” al ritmo de la mรบsica con una iluminaciรณn dramรกtica para completar la presentaciรณn escรฉnica. Algunos vieron estos trabajos como comentarios polรญticos contra el estado y la iglesia. En 1981, luego de dos viajes a Cuba, fue detenida e interrogada por militares. Pidiรณ asilo polรญtico en Mรฉxico y luego se instalรณ en Parรญs, donde en 1982 muriรณ de un infarto a la edad de cuarenta y nueve aรฑos. Su obra ha sido coleccionada de forma privada y tambiรฉn por instituciones pรบblicas, como el Museo de Arte Moderno, el Museo Nacional de Colombia y el Banco de la Repรบblica, todos en Bogotรก, y la Tate Modern, Londres.
Adaptada de Marcela Guerrera, Hammer Galleries
_________________________________________________
Feliza Bursztyn, the Colombian sculptor, was born in Bogotรก in 1933 to Polish Jewish immigrants. Bursztyn study, first in Bogotรก, then at the Art Students League in New York, and lastly at the Acadรฉmie de la Grande Chaumiรจre in Paris. She made an early decision to work with scrap metal and other pieces of discarded material.. When Bursztyn presented her first of eleven chatarras (sculptures made from scrap) in 1961, she received a harsh reviews. By 1964, on the occasion of her second solo show, art critics had reconsidered the possibilities of junk as an art medium. in 1967, a new body of work, made of stainless steel and with a kinetic component, was entitled Las histรฉricas (The hysterical ones). These motorized sculptures were occasionally presented in immersive environments that included not only a loud mechanical sound but also a short film titled Hoy Feliza (Today Feliza.) Las camas (The beds, 1974) and La baila mecรกnica (The mechanical dance, 1979)โfully embraced the possibilities of kinetic art in a multimedia setting. She created figures that would “dance” to music with dramatic lighting to complete the stagelike presentation. Some saw these works as political commentaries against the state and the church. In 1981, after two trips to Cuba, she was detained and questioned by the military. She sought political asylum in Mexico and then settled in Paris, where in 1982 she died of a heart attack at the age of forty-nine. Her work has been collected privately and also by public institutions, such as the Museo de Arte Moderno, Museo Nacional de Colombia, and Banco de la Repรบblica, all in Bogotรก, and Tate Modern, London.
adapted from de Marcela Guerrero, Hammer Galleries
Ana Marรญa Shua naciรณ en Buenos Aires. Siendo hija de padre padres judรญos, padre libanรฉs y madre polaca, que emigraron en los aรฑos 20 a Argentina. A los 15 aรฑos publicรณ su primer libro de poesรญa, El sol y yo que fue un รฉxito. Recibiรณ dos premios, el Premio estรญmulo del Fondo Nacional de las Artes y la Faja de Honor de la Sociedad Argentina de Escritores. Estudiรณ literatura en la Universidad de Buenos Aires donde obtuvo un Mรกster en Art. En 1976, hubo un golpe de estado en Argentina Shua se dirigiรณ voluntariamente al exilio en Parรญs y trabajรณ como editora para la revista espaรฑola “Cambio 16”. Regresรณ al cabo de un aรฑo a su tierra natal y publicรณ su primera novela Soy Paciente en Buenos Aires en 1980, considerada por los crรญticos metรกfora interpretada por el rรฉgimen dictatorial. Algunas de sus obras fueron traducidas a mรบltiples lenguas y dos de sus novelas fueron llevadas al cine: Soy Paciente (1986) y Los amores de Laurita (1986). Desde entonces ha publicado mรกs de ochenta libros de muchos gรฉneros, incluyendo: novelas, cuentos, micro-ficciones, poesรญa, teatro, literatura infantil, literatura cรณmica, la antologรญa, ensayos y guiones cinematogrรกficos y artรญculos periodรญsticos. Ha recibido numerosos premios nacionales e internacionales, incluyendo una beca otorgada por la John Simon Guggenheim Memorial Foundation. Es particularmente famosa en el mundo de habla hispana como la “Reina de la Microficciรณn”.
Ana Marรญa Shua was born in Buenos Aires. Being the daughter of a Jewish father, a Lebanese father and a Polish mother, who emigrated to Argentina in the 1920s. At the age of 15, he published his first book of poetry, El sol y yo, which was a success. He received two awards, the Stimulus Award from the National Fund for the Arts and the Belt of Honor from the Argentine Society of Writers. She studied literature at the University of Buenos Aires where she obtained a Master’s in Art. In 1976, there was a coup in Argentina. Shua voluntarily went into exile in Paris and worked as an editor for the Spanish magazine “Cambio 16”. He returned to his homeland after a year and published his first novel Soy paciente in Buenos Aires in 1980, considered by critics to be a metaphor interpreted by the dictatorial regime. Some of his works were translated into multiple languages โโand two of his novels were made into movies: Soy paciente(1986) and Los amores de Laurita (1986). Since then he has published more than eighty books of many genres, including: novels, short stories, micro-fictions, poetry, theater, children’s literature, comic literature, the anthology, essays and film scripts and newspaper articles. He has received numerous national and international awards, including a fellowship from the John Simon Guggenheim Memorial Foundation. She is particularly famous in the Spanish-speaking world as the “Queen of Microfiction”.
Cuando el mayor de los hijos del abuelo Gedalia y la babuela, el que llegarรญa a ser, con el tiempo el tรญo Silvestre, empezรณ a ir a la escuela, todavรญa (como suele suceder con los hijos mayores en las familias de inmigrantes pobres) no dominaba el idioma del paรญs.
Esa desventaja con respecto a los compaรฑeros le produjo grandes sufrimientos morales. Tardรณ pocos meses en poseer un vocabulario tan amplio como cualquiera d e los demรกs chicos, modificรณ con gran rapidez sus errores sintรกcticos y gramaticales en castellano, pero le llevรณ aรฑos enteros llegar a pronunciar la terrible erre de la lengua espaรฑola, la fricativa alveolar sonora: la punta de su lengua resistรญa a vibrar con ese sonido de motor que escuchaba y envidiaba en niรฑos mucho mรกs pequeรฑos que รฉl, vibraciรณn que era capaz de imitar con el labio superior, pero no con el maldito punta de su lengua. (Pinche, que aprendiรณ a hablar imitรกndolo a Silvestre, como lo imitaba en todo lo demรกs, nunca pudo llegar a pronunciar la doble erre, que a Silvestre sรณlo se le entregรณ mucho despuรฉs, ya en plena adolescencia).
Decรญ regalo, le decรญan los otros chicos. Decรญ erre con erre guitarra, le decรญan. Decรญ que rรกpido ruedan las ruedas, las ruedas del ferrocarril. Y cuando escribรญa, Silvestre confundiรณ territorio con terรญtorrio y la maestra se sorprendรญa de esa dificultad en un alumno tan bueno, tan brillante, tan reiteradamente abanderado.
Entonces, un dรญa, llegรณ Silvestre enojado y decidido a la Casa Vieja y declarรณ que en esa casa no se iba a hablar nunca mรกs el Otro Idioma, el que sus padres habรญan traรญdo con ellos del otro lado del mar. Ese idioma agonizante que tampoco en el paรญs donde el abuelo Gedalia y la babuela habรญan vivido era la lengua de todos, la lengua de la mayorรญa, que ni siquiera era la lengua que los habรญan obligado a usar en la escuela pรบblica, pero que sรญ habรญa sido el idioma para ellos, el Idioma de sus padres y el de sus amigos y el de juegos infantiles y las canciones de cuna y las primeras palabras de amor los insultos y, par siempre, el Idioma de los nรบmeros: el รบnico Idioma en el que era posible hacer las cuentas . El Otro Idioma, el รญntimo, el propio, el verdadero, el รบnico, el Idioma de ningรบn paรญs, el Idioma que tantos se burlaban, al que muchos llamaban jerga, el Idioma que nadie, salvo ellos y los que eran como ellos, respetaban y querรญan. El Idioma que estaba condenado a morir con su generaciรณn.
Y sin embargo cuando llegรณ Silvestre, llegรณ ese dรญa en la escuela y sin sacarse el delantal declarรณ que la seรฑorita habรญa dado el orden que en su casa tenรญan que hablar solamente castellano, nadie se sorprendiรณ.
Al abuelo Gedalia le gustรณ mucho la idea por dos razones: porque necesitaba, para su trabajo de kuentenik, es decir, vendedor, mejorar todo lo posible en su habilidad con la lengua del paรญs en quรฉ vivรญa, y tambiรฉn porque se le presentaba una oportunidad mรกs de humillar a su mujer delante de sus hijos (esa actividad era una de sus diversiones preferidas).
A la babuela, que nunca habรญa hablado de corrido la lengua de la mayorรญa, ni siquiera en su paรญs de origen, el castellano le parecรญa un idioma brutal, inexpresivo, y sobre todo inaccesible, y hasta ese momento se las habรญa rebuscado con gestos con gestos y sonrisas u algunas palabras para hacer las compras. En la รฉpoca en la cual el carnicero regalaba el hรญgado para el gato de la casa. La babuela seรฑalaba el trozo de hรญgado sangrante y sonreรญa muy avergonzada y el carnicero
Se lo envolvรญa en un pedazo grande de papel de diario.
Pero si asรญ lo habรญa dicho la seรฑorita, asรญ debรญa ser. La babuela le tenรญa miedo a la maestra, que era para ella casi un funcionario de control fronterizo, alguien destacado por las autoridades de inmigraciรณn para vigilar desde adentro a las familias inmigrantes y asegurarse de que se fundieran correctamente el crisol de razas.
Y asรฎ fue como el idioma de las canciones de cuna y las palabras de amor y los insultos de lo que con el tiempo llegaron a ser los abuelos, desapareciรณ, al menos en la superficie, de la casa de la familia Rimetka, quedรณ para siempre encerrado en el dormitorio grande y los hermanos menores apenas lo entendรญan.
Fuera del dormitorio, el abuelo Gedalia se complacรญa en no entenderse con su mujer en castellano de manera mรกs completa y al mismo tiempo mรกs sutil que la que usaban para no entenderse en la que era para ambos su Lengua natal. Es por eso que en el Libro de los Recuerdos son muy pocas o ninguna las palabras que no aparecen en castellano.
Ana Marรญa Shua. El libro de los recuerdos. Buenos Aires: Editorial Sudamericana, 1994, 21-23.
When the eldest of Grandfather Gedalia and Grannyโs children began attending school, he still hadnโt mastered the language of the country (as was customary with the eldest in families of poor immigrants.)
This disadvantage, in terms of his relationship with other school mates, caused him great suffering. Yet it didnโt take him long to acquire an ample vocabulary equal to the other students, and he quickly learned how to mitigate his syntactical and grammatical errors in Spanish. Nevertheless, it took him several years to learn to roll that terrible Spanish double rr, that sonorous alveolar fricative in which the tip of his tongue refused to vibrate like the sound of a motorโyou knowโyou know, vrrrrrrmโthat he would hear children younger than him pronounce, making him envious, a sound that he could imitate with his upper lip but not with that damned tip of his tongue.
Pucho, the second in line, who learned to speak by imitating Silvester (he imitated Silvester did), never did learn how to pronounce that double rr either, the same one that Silvester only managed to acquire much later in life, when he was already a teenager,
โSay rrrregalo,โ the other children would tell him. Or, theyโd tell him to say โrr and rr, guitarraโโ rรกpido ruedan las ruedas, laas recueros del ferrocarril.โ And when he would write, Silvester always put teritorio for territorio, which surprised the teacher because Silvester was such a good student, so brilliant, a real standard bearer.
Then on day, Silvester, who had become visibly upset, arrived at the Old House, having made up his mind that never again in that house was anyone was going to speak the Other Language, the one his parents had brought over from the old country; the language that was dying and wasnโt even the main language spoken in his parentโs native land, or taught in the public schools they had attended. It had been the language commonly used by their parents among their friends, for childrenโs games and lullabies, for their first words of love, for insulting, and always, counting; the only language in which they could do their adding and subtracting. It was that Other Language, the intimate language, the one they could call their own, the true language, the only language, the language, the one language
that knew no national boundaries, the one language that people joked about, the one so many people called jargon, the language that no one, except for them and others like them, loved and respected. The language was condemned to die with them.
And yet no one was when Silvester came home from school that day and, even before taking off his school uniform, that the teacher had told them to speak only Spanish at home.
Grandfather Gedalia liked the idea for two reasons: it enhanced his work as a peddler, that is to say, salesman, because it was a good opportunity to improve his Spanish. And also, because it gave him the opportunity to humiliate his wife in front of his children (which gave much pleasure.)
For Granny, who didnโt even manage well in the majority of her country back home, Spanish seemed like a harsh, unexpressive language that was, above all, inaccessible. Up until that time, she had done her shopping mainly by gesturing and smiling. That was when the butcher at the meat market would give her liver for the cat. Granny would point at the bloody piece of meat and smile embarrassingly while the butcher wrapped it up in a large piece of newspaper.
But if thatโs what the teacher had ordered. Thatโs the way it had to be. Granny was a little afraid of the teacher who seemed to her more like a member of the border patrol under orders from the immigration authorities keeping an eye on immigrants and making sure they conform, integrate, and become part of the melting pot.
And, hence, thatโs how the grandparents became identified with the language of lullabies, love, and insults that in time began to disappear, at least on the surface of things, from the home of the Rimetka family. Once it became confined to the master bedroom, the two younger children, never did fully grasp the language.
Beyond the bedroom. Grandfather Gedalia was quite happy not understanding his wife in Spanish, just as they didnโt understand each other in their native language. For that reason, you will only find Spanish in the Book of Memories.
Ana Marรญa Shua. Albuquerque: The Book of Memories. The University of New Mexico Press, 1998. Trans. by Dick Gerdes. pp. 17-19
Teresa Porzecanski es escritora de ficciรณn, Doctorada en Trabajo Social, Licenciada en Ciencias Antropolรณgicas, Especializaciรณn en Etnologรญa, Posgrado en Hermenรฉutica y Master en Tecnologรญas de la Informaciรณn.Se ha desempeรฑado como docente titular de grado y posgrado de Antropologรญa Cultural en la Universidad de la Repรบblica de Uruguay, asรญ como conferencista y consultora en la Universidad de California, Northwestern University, Universidad de Gotemburgo, Universidad de Santiago de Compostela y Universidad Hebrea de Jerusalem. En ensayo, ha publicado mรกs de un centenar de artรญculos y varias obras de Ciencias Sociales y Trabajo Social. Entre otras, Mito y realidad en Ciencias Sociales (1973), Curanderos y canรญbales. Ensayos antropolรณgicos sobre guaranรญes, charrรบas, bororos, terenas y adivinos.(1989,1993), Historias de vida: negros en el Uruguay, (1994), Historias de vida de inmigrantes judรญos al Uruguay, (1986, 1988),, Historias de Exclusiรณn: afrodescendientes en el Uruguay (2006) y Mitologรญas del Cuerpo y la apariencia (2011). En ficciรณn narrativa, ha publicado Construcciones (1979), Invenciรณn de los Soles (1982), Ciudad Impune (1986), Mesรญas en Montevideo (1989, 2005), Perfumes de Cartago (1994, 1995, 2003), La piel del alma (1996), Nupcias en familia y otros cuentos (1998), Una novela erรณtica (2000), Felicidades Fugaces (2002), Irse y andar (novela, 2011).Ha recibido reconocimientos del Ministerio Educaciรณn y Cultura del Uruguay y la Intendencia Municipal de Montevideo , Beca Guggenheim, Beca Residencia Bellagio de Fundaciรณn Rockefeller (2006). Textos suyos han sido traducidos al holandรฉs, francรฉs, inglรฉs, alemรกn, portuguรฉs, italiano, rumano y hรบngaro.
______________________________________________
Teresa Porzecanski is a fiction writer, Doctorate in Social Work, Bachelor of Anthropological Sciences, Specialization in Ethnology, Postgraduate in Hermeneutics and Master in Information Technology. Republic of Uruguay, as well as a lecturer and consultant at the University of California, Northwestern University, University of Gothenburg, University of Santiago de Compostela and the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. In essay, he has published more than a hundred articles and several works on Social Sciences and Social Work. Among others, Myth and reality in Social Sciences (1973), Healers and cannibals. Anthropological essays on Guarani, Charrรบas, Bororos, Terenas and fortune tellers. (1989,1993), Life stories: blacks in Uruguay, (1994), Life stories of Jewish immigrants to Uruguay, (1986, 1988), Life of guaranรญes, charrรบas, bororos, terenas and fortune tellers. (1989,1993), Life stories: blacks in Uruguay (1994), Life stories of Jewish immigrants in Uruguay, (1986, 1988), Life began here: Jewish immigrants in Uruguay (2005), Exclusion stories: Afro-descendants in Uruguay (2006) and Mythologies of the Body and Appearance (2011). In narrative fiction, he has published Construcciones (1979), sun Inventions (1982), Ciudad Impune (1986), Mesรญas en Montevideo (1989, 2005), Perfumes de Cartago (1994, 1995, 2003), La piel del alma (1996 ), Nupcias en Familia y otros cuentos (1998), An Erotic Novel (2000), Felicidades fugaces (2002) , Irse y andar (novel, 2011).She has received recognition from the Ministry of Education and Culture of Uruguay and the Municipality of Montevideo, Guggenheim Scholarship, Bellagio Residence Scholarship from the Rockefeller Foundation (2006). Her texts have been translated into Dutch, French, English, German, Portuguese, Italian, Romanian and Hungarian.
Asรญ, pues, llevo todavรญa esa maldita carta en el bolsillo. Por momentos su existencia me produce un turbio deseo de manosear una vez mรกs el sobre ya bastante desgatado. Introduzco, entonces, la mano, con temor, como en una trampa. Quisiera no encontrarlo y que el culposo vacรญo del bolsillo me arrinonara la mano.
Pero, cuando regreso a casa en el apretado tumulto de las siete, y un zumbido incomprensible zigaguea en mis oรญdos, y es inminente la sensaciรณn de que voy a caerme, de que me caerรฉ seguro, voy directamente hace ese sobre, lo busco rรกpidamente en la campera, y palparlo me otorga una mansa paz, casi pletรณrica.
Repito mentalmente el nombre el Rojl Eipsis como si volviera a ser incorporada, aleteando, y lo re-leo una y otra vez en esa escritura hebrea hoy ya deslucida, tal como si su escribiente hubiese ido poco a poco olvidando los trazos del lejano alfabeto, y signos laberรญnticos escaparan de su pluma. El resto del sobre es todo huellas dactilares cuyos surcos se mezclan y entremezclan inextricablemente.
Porque lleguรฉ a Rojl Eisips por las seรฑas ambiguas que me dio un zapatero lituano de parco hablar, que alcanzรณ a recordar que tuvo una vez una pariente lejana de ese nombre, paralรญtica o sorda o desahuciada, la madre probable de un sobrino lejano que apenas conociรณ, o hijo de una tรญa detestable que solรญa trabajar en un banco de nombre irrecordable, tercer piso, crรฉditos. Y a ese viejo lleguรฉ, a su vez, por una modista solitaria, que fuera especialista de trajes de solapa, cuyas seรฑas obtuve por parte de un ex-confeccionista de sombreros que recordรณ que tuvo alguna vez una vecina, en su casa de pensiรณn en la calle Blandengues, de nombre Rojl Eisips, cocinera, que tal vez estuviera, vivita y coleando, todavรญa.
Y todo, para llegar finalmente a esta mujer enmohecida, de indefinible edad, quien, abriendo un solo ojo con marcada desconfianza, espetรณ al aire rancio del corredor: โยฟY para quรฉ alguien querrรญa verme? ยฟA mรญ?
La enfermera no se molestรณ en dar respuesta. Buscรณ primero mi mirada con la suya, socarrona, cรณmplice, e hizo una mueca que se instalรณ en la comisura izquierda de su boca. Despuรฉs, con gesto indiferente, me dejรณ allรญ, de pie, ante la silla de ruedas, mientras se alejaba intocada por el gรฉlido corredor.
Asรญ, quedamos solas, Rojl Eisips y yo, en la tendenciosa orfandad del Asilo de Ancianos. Fue en ese momento que la anciana me seรฑalรณ una silla y se arrellanรณ en la suya, y supe que tenรญamos ambas, una eternidad por delante.
–En Jerusalรฉnโmusitรฉโun viejo vendedor de alfombras, me entregรณ una carta a su nombre y sin seรฑas. Y me dijo: โEs muy urgente, Debe llegar a manos de Rojl Esips lo mรกs pronto posible.โ
–ยฟAsรญ de una ciudad de piedra, muy pero muy vieja, dice Ud.? โpreguntรณ la anciana con un acento por varios orรญgenes transmutado. Y luego, de repente, como asaltada por una idea subversiva, pidiรณ: โVamos, dรญgame toda, toda la verdad.โ
Tal vez su sordera, la forma somnolienta que tenรญa que
mirarme, me hicieron saber que ella nunca entenderรญa
–Yo โinsistรญ con firmezaโtraigo una carta para Ud., una
carta que le envรญa un simple vendedor de alfombras de
Jerusalem.
Pero ella emitiรณ de pronto, desde algรบn lugar inesperado de sรญ misma, una voz nueva, oscura y cavernosa, para repetir y repetir su propia pregunta, mientras desmenuzaba una trama indefinible tejida muy atrรกs en su memoria. Luego, como embargada por sรบbita y plausible verdad, Rojl Esips inventรณ la risa. Una risa que subรญa desde el fondo de su estรณmago como de repente algo en ella se abriera para parir un vรณrtice de luz y de armonรญa.
–Pero, claro que sรญ, que te conozco, Anele โdijo con su nuevo decir– ยฟAcaso puedo olvidar a mi nieta mayor, la mรกs delgada de todas las hijas de mi hija Frida, la que muriรณ en Letonia? Sรญ, tenรฉs la cara, la misma cara de tu madre. Y esos ojos. Los mismos ojos del tonto de tu padre. Que Dios lo tenga en su gloria. Amรชn.
–No โgritรฉ alarmada. No soy su nieta. Solamente vine a traer esta carta –. Y le extendรญ el sobre que entonces se me antojรณ ridรญculo y hasta inconexo en la sombrรญa estancia.
— ยฟCarta? โrรญo ella, rechazando mi gesto– ยฟQuรฉ carta? โAhora mostraba las encรญas casi vacรญas y hรบmedas como las de una reciรฉn nacida โNo necesita ninguna carta para reconocerte. Yo bien que me acuerdo de ti, Anele. Tantas veces te alimentรฉ y te contรฉ historias, mientras tu madre regresรณ a Letonia a buscar al tonto de tu padre. รl no se iba a mover de allรญ hasta lo sacaran. Y lo sacaron, muerto. En el treinta y nuevo.
De pronto, la indefinible edad de la vieja habรญa retrocedido. Todo su cuerpo ahora se habรญa extendido y una incipiente juventud le llegaba de los ojos, pequeรฑos pero licuados, y de la sonrisa que se le hacรญa mรกs y mรกs bucรณlica, al punto que las palabras todas se agolpaban ahora apenas entendibles: casi sin modular fluรญan por entre las encรญas de niรฑa, blandas y espumosas. Los parientes, todos, dilapidadas hacia aรฑares, volvรญan a travรฉs suyo un tropel hacia la vida, suspendidos de los ojos de Rojl Eisips, ya iridiscentes, ya derretidos, produciendo espectros de amor.
Yo todavรญa pude jadear: โUn viejo que encontrรฉ en una tienda de alfombras, al enterarse que yo regresaba a Montevideo, escribiรณ esta carta apresuradamente y me pidiรณ, me rogรณ mรกs bien que la entregara a Rojl Esips, Es urgente me dijo, Rojl Eisips.โ
Pero ya un grupo de cosacos habรญan invadido su casa natal prendiendo fuego a sus padres encerrados, saqueando lao objetos religiosos. Y ya su tรญa, vendedora de pasteles en un mercado de Vertisk, habรญa criado solitariamente a la huรฉrfana. Y ya Rojl Esips llegaba al puerto de Montevideo en enero de 1922, con un par de zapatos y un hatillo, lo suficiente para un cocinero de estancia de Colonia que luego se mudarรญa a la capital, calle Blandengues, pieza ocho, para parir cinco hijos sabios de un marido fantasmal, ya fallecido.
Caรญa la tarde, y Rojl Eisips seguรญa conversando. Una vaga letanรญa daba ritmo y entonaciรณn a sus palabras. Una y otra vez, los cosacos habรญan asesinado a sus padres y nuevamente la tรญa de Vitesk hacรญa pasteles para vender en el mercado. Entonces, un barco aparecรญa en el horizonte del puerto y una quinceaรฑera de paรฑuelo encasquetado, descendรญa internรกndose en la muchedumbre de platos y enseres de cocina. Pero despuรฉs embarazarse y parir cinco hijos sabios. Que habรญa sido todo aquello que esa reseรฑa una y otra vez mรกs recombinada en la cadencia fabulesca de las tardes.
En esas ocasiones, Rojl Eisips era quien vendรญa los pasteles, pero no en el mercado de Vitesk sino el de Vilna, y los padres habรญan sido muertos por los guardias polacos, y no por un incendio provocado por los cosacos. Entonces, era su tรญa la que llegaba a Amรฉrica, con el hatillo de ropa y los zapatos, y eran los cinco hijos lo que daban a luz a Rojl Eisips.
No sรฉ por que no huรญ pero tuve que quedarme. Allรญ permanecรญ hora tras hora tras hora hipnotizada, hasta que una noche total logrรณ acallar a Rojl Esips. Dos enfermeras obesas y mecรกnicas trasladaron la silla que se deslizรณ sin un chirrido. Y ella iba por รบltima vez, la cabeza ladeada, los ojos aรบn emanando. Y esas encรญas aniรฑadas que todavรญa expandรญan y narraban.
Por eso es que la carta permanece todavรญa en mi bolsillo. Por eso es que no he podido entregarla. No sรฉ muy bien por quรฉ todavรญa la conservo, allรญ donde la puse la primera vez manoseada. Tal vez tenga miedo de abrirla y comprobar que Rojl Eisips aรบn estรก aquรญ y me anida en sus entraรฑas. Y que ambas nos hundimos sin remedio en esta dulce sentencia prolongada.
______________________________________
Rojl Eisips
So, then, I still carry that damn letter with me in my purse. There are times when its existence produces in me a turbulent desire to fiddle one more time with the already worn-out envelope. I introduce, then, my hand, with fear, as if expecting a trap. I didnโt want to find it and the guilty emptiness of the empty purse forced my hand into a corner.
But, when I return home to the hurried tumult of seven oโclock, and an incomprehensible buzz zigzags in my ears, and the sensation that I am about to fall is imminent, that I will surely fall, I go directly to that envelope, I look for it rapidly in my windbreaker, and feeling it brings be a gentle peace, almost plethoric.
I mentally repeat the name of Rojl Eisips as if it were going to be embodied waving its arms, and I reread again and again in that Hebrew writing, today already so faded, as if its writer had gone on little by little forgetting the strokes of the faraway alphabet, and the labyrinthic signs were escaping from his pen. The rest of the envelope is full of fingerprints whose grooves mi and remix inextricably.
Because I arrived at Rojl Eisips by the ambiguous direction that a Lithuanian shoemaker of few words, was able to remember that he once had a distant relative by that name, paralyzed or deaf of hopeless, the probable mother of a distant cousin that he scarcely knew, of the son of a detestable who continued to work in a back of irretrievable name, third floor, credit. And I arrived at that old man, in turn, by means of a solitary dressmaker, who was a specialist in dresses with lapels, whose address I obtained by means of an ex-hatmaker who remembered the he once had a neighbor in his rooming house, named Rojl EIsips, cook, who still was, perhaps, alive and kicking.
And so, to finally arrive at this moldy woman, of undefinable age, who, opening a single eye with marked lack of control, pierced the rancid air of the corridor: And why does someone want to see me? Me?
The nurse didnโt trouble herself to give an answer. She first looked for my gaze with hers, sarcastic, conspiratorial, and made a grimace that settled into the corner of her mouth. Then, with an indifferent gesture, she left me there, standing, near the wheel chair, while she moved away through the untouched icy corridor.
So, we stayed alone, Rojl Eisips and I, in the tendentious orphanage of the Home for the Aged. It was at that moment that the old lady pointed out a chair to me and sank into hers, and I knew that the two of us had an eternity ahead of us.
โIn Jerusalem,โ I whispered, โan old rug merchant,
gave me a letter with your name and without an address. And he said, โItโs very urgent, it must reach the hands of Rojl Eisips as quickly as possible.โ
โBut, most certainly, I recognize you, Anele,โ she said with her new voice. โHow could I forget my oldest granddaughter, the slimmest of the daughters of my daughter Frida, the one who died in Latvia? Yes, you have the face, the same face as your mother. And those eyes, the same eyes of that fool your father. May God keep him in His glory. Amen.
โNo,โ I yelled, alarmed. โI am not your granddaughter. I only came to bring this letter. And I held out the envelope that then seemed to me to be ridiculous and even unconnected in the somber place.
โSo, from a city of stone, but very old, you say?โ She asked with an accent transmuted by several origins. And then, suddenly, as if struck by a subversive idea, โGo on, tell me all, all the truth.โ
Perhaps it was her deafness, the sleepy way that she had for looking at me, made me know that that she would never understand.
โI.โ I insisted firmly,โ I am bringing a letter for you, a letter that a simple rug dealer in Jerusalem sends it to you.
But all of a sudden, she emitted, from some unexpected part of herself, a new, obscure and cavernous voice, to repeat and repeat her own question, while she analyzed thoroughly an indefinable storyline woven into the very back of her memory. Then as if seized by a sudden and plausible truth, Rojl Eisips concocted a laugh. A laugh that rose from the bottom of her stomach as if suddenly something in her opened to give birth to a vortex of light and harmony.
โLetter?โ she laughs, rejecting my gesture. โWhat letter?โ Now she showed her gums, almost empty and damp lime those a newborn. โI donโt need any letter to recognize you? I remember you well, Anele. So many times, I fed you and I told you stories, while your mother returned to Latvia to look for your fool of a father. She wasnโt going to move from there until they brought him out. And they brought him out, dead. In thirty-nine.
Suddenly, the undefinable age of the old woman had receded. All of her body now had lengthened and an incipient youth came into her eyes, small but liquified, and of the smile that made her more and more bucolic, at the same time that all her words struck into each other so that now they were barely understandable: Almost without modulation, they flowed between her childlike, soft, foaming gums. The relatives, all of them, wasted away years ago, returned through her as a horde toward life, suspended from the eyes of Rojl Eisips, already iridescent, already melted, producing specters of love.
I could still gasp: An old man who I met in a rug store, on finding out that I was returning to Montevideo, wrote this letter hurriedly and asked me, begged me rather that I deliver it to Rojl Eisips. Itโs urgent, he told me, Rojl Eisips.โ
But a group of Cossacks had already invaded her native home, setting fire to her parents who were locked inside, sacking the religious objects. And so, her aunt, a vender of cakes in a Vertisk market, had alone brought up the orphan. And so, Rojl Eisips arrived at the port of Montevideo in January of 1922, with a pair of shoes and a bundle of clothes, enough for a ranch cook in Colonia who later would move to the capital, Blandengues Street, room eight, to give birth to five wise sons from a phantom husband, now deceased.
Evening fell, and Rojl Eisips kept on conversing. A vague litany gave rhythm and intonation to her words. Time and again, the Cossacks had murdered her parents and again the aunt from Vitesk made cakes to sell in the market. Then, a ship appeared on the horizon and a fifteen-year-old girl with a kerchief pulled down tightly descended, confining herself to the multitude of kitchen utensils. But then getting pregnant and giving birth to five wise sons. That was all that summary that once and again recombined in the made-up cadence of the afternoons.
In those occasions, Rojl Eisios was the one who sold the cakes, but not in the Vitesk market, but rather in one in Vilna, and her parents had been killed by the Polish police and not in a fire caused by the Cossacks. Then, it was her aunt who arrived in America, with the bundle of clothing and the shoes, and it was the five sons that gave birth to Rjl; Eisips.
I donโt know why I didnโt free myself, but I had to stay. There I remained hour after hour hypnotized, until one night, the total quieting down of Rojl Eisips was achieved. Two obese and mechanical nurses moved the chair that slid without a squeak. And she went for the last time, her head at an angle, her eyes still giving off light. And those childlike gums that still expanded and narrated.
For that reason, the letter remains in my pocket. For that reason, I hadnโt been able to deliver it. Iโm not sure why I keep it, where I put it for the first time, pawed over. Perhaps, I am afraid to open it and confirm that Rojl Eisips is still here and dwells in my guts. And both of us sink without remedy in this sweet extended sentence.
Marta Riskin naciรณ en Rosario, Argentina. Es antropรณloga y escritora. Ha participado en multitudes de proyectos privados y estatales de tecnologรญa de la informaciรณn y la influencia polรญtica de las formas mediรกticas. Ha publicado una novel Y serรกs como un รกrbol. Ha realizado estudios sobre las religiones del extremo oriente y acerca de temas vinculados con la Cรกbala.
Marta Riskin was born in Rosario, Argentina. She is an anthropologist and writer. He has participated in multitudes of private and government projects on information technology and the political influence of media forms. He has published a novel And you will be like a tree. He has conducted studies on the religions of the Far East and on issues related to the Kabbalah.
Cuento de:/Story from: fragmento de/excerpt from: โY serรกs como un รกrbol.โ Ricardo Feierstein y Stephen A. Sadow. Eds. Recreando la cultura argentina 1894-2001: En el umbral del segundo siglo. Buenos Airesโ Editorial Milรก, 2002, pp. 392-394.
Es una historia antigua que estรก en el presente y camina hacia tu futuro.
Lo conocen los grillos y la contemplan emocionadas en sus viajes las estrellas fijas.
Dan fe de ella, los manuscritos con que los hombres han perpetuado antiguos mensajes.
Ahora, es necesario que tรบ la recuerdes.
Tambiรฉn he dudado. . . ยฟQuรฉ tenemos en comรบn yo, รrbol y tรบ, Humano?
ยฟCuรกl lengua comparten una estrella y un grillo?
ยฟQuรฉ podrรญa saber nuestro sol de otros soles?
Individualizamos por el lenguaje, serados por nuestras fronteras, aprendiendo a travรฉs de distintos รณrganos de percepciรณn. . .
ยฟQuรฉ nos acercarรก?
ยฟCรณmo darte algo mรกs que mis frutos?
ยฟCรณmo recibir algo distinto a tus cuidados y tu sierra?
De todos modos lo intentarรฉ. Cumple Esperanza no olvido.
Los antiguos dicen. . .En el comienzo, el Creador รบnico y solitario en su bondad decidiรณ decir y dijo.
Dijo Luz y v la luz se hizo. Y la separรณ de las sombras
Dijo cielos, tierra y mares. Y vio que era bueno.
Dijo plantas y รกrboles y nos creรณ.
Dijo animales y fueron vivos. Mรกs el hombre lo formรณ a su imagen y semejanza para que lo nombrara, cuidara y reservara sus creaturas. Y entonces descansรณ y celebrรณ lo creado.
Enamorado de su obra, el Creador esperaba el hombre tambiรฉn esperaba el hombre tambiรฉn la amara sintiendo la alegrรญa y la belleza de cada ser.
Para que pudiera compartir tanto amor, del propio costado del hombre, de sus huesos y su sangre, el Seรฑor modelรณ la mujer.
Era la edad de la inocencia.
Sรณlo deben elegir la รบnica ley que el Hacedor les habรญa impuesto: No comer del รกrbol del conocimiento del bien y del mal. Como Padre y Maestro habรญa explicado el motivo de la prohibiciรณn: no debรญan elementarse del conocimiento para aprender vivisecciona, desintegra, divide. Mata.
El hombre y la mujer decidieron desobedecer porque deseaban poder. Poder sin responsabilidad.
Ni siquiera reconocieron haber elegido comer el fruto prohibido, culpรกndose el uno al otro. Separรกndose.
No sabรญan amar a las otras criaturas, sin adueรฑarse y demostrarse cuanto dominio ejercรญan sobre ellos.
Ni siquiera advirtieron que al manipularse, renunciaban a parte de sรญ mismos: sutiles notas musicales que iluminaban de alegrรญa su mundo.
Olvidaron nutrirse del รกrbol de la vida que tambiรฉn en el centro, del dulce fruto del conocimiento integrado a lo vida. Del saber que se comprende reuniendo, abrazando y reverenciando cada una de las obras del Creador.
Dicen los antiguos que por extraรฑos motivos, el hombre no supo agradecer y apreciar aquello que le fuera dado sin esfuerzo propio.
Tendrรญa que aprender la diferencia entre el bien y el mal para reencontrar el รกrbol de la vida
ยกQuรฉ largo para el hombre construir su camino al retorno!
Resultaba difรญcil ayudarlo. Sus vibraciones se habรญan alejado demasiado de la nuestra, los รกrboles.
Nos extraรฑaba, sin reconocer nuestro parentesco.
En sus mejores momentos, suspirarรญa reflejando la hermosura en nosotros o se conmoverรญa por nuestro esfuerza de alturas, que era tambiรฉn el suyo y en otros suspenderรญa nos aterrarรญa proyectando sin versos nuevos objetos.
Con la paciencia que el Seรฑor nos enseรฑara, le enviรกbamos seรฑales, opacado el verde de nuestras hojas debilitando nuestros troncos. Era doloroso acompaรฑar la pena human con la nuestra.
Pretendรญa curarnos (para el hombre y para mรญ, la vida seguirรญa el centro mรกs preciado, aunque รฉl no pudiera aรบn reconocerlo), con polvos, brebajes y extraรฑos aparatos de su invenciรณn.
Dicen los antiguos que un dรญa el hombre apoyarรก sus manos en mi cuerpo, verรก hasta mi alma y recordarรก nuestra comรบn historia. Sabrรก es mi guardiรกn y mi amigo. No el Creador ni el Depredador.
Entonces alcanzaremos universos fantรกsticos.
Armarรฉ el prรณjimo como a sรญ mismo.
Dejarรก de matarse y matarme.
Serรก la justicia su vestimenta y la fe su armadura.
Transformarรก las espadas en arados y sus lanzas en tijeras y dejarรก de estudiar el arte de la guerra.
Se regocijarรก la tierra, se alegrarรกn las multitudes de las islas.
Desde algรบn lugar el รกrbol de la vida y desde aquรญ los รกrboles de formas mรบltiples, seguimos creciendo en el corazรณn del hombre.
Cumple Esperanza esta tarea de volver a ser Uno, dicen los antiguos.
It is an ancient story that exists in the present and moves toward the future.
The crickets know it and contemplate the fixed stars excited by their voyages.
They put their faith in it, the manuscripts with with which men have perpetuated ancient messages.
Now, it is necessary that you remember it.
I have doubted it too. . .What do we have in common, I, Tree, and you, Human?
What language do a star and a cricket share?
What could our sum know of other suns?
We individualize by language, XXX by our borders, learning through distinct organs of perception.
What will come near us?
How can I give your more than my fruits?
How to receive something different from your affection and your saw?
In any case, I will try it. โHe fulfills Hopesโ doesnโt forget;
He said Light and there was light. And he separated it from the shadows.
He said plants and animals and created us.
He said animals and they were alive. But Man, he formed in his image and likeness so he that could name, care for and set aside his creatures. And then he rested and celebrated the creation.
In love with his work, the Creator hoped that man that man also hoped; he hoped the man also love, feeling the joy and beauty of every being.
In order that he could share so much love, from nanโs own side, of his bones and his blood, the Lord modeled woman.
It was the age of innocence;
They only have to choose the only lay that the Maker had imposed on them: Do not eat from the tree of knowledge to learn
do vivisection, disintegrate, divide. Kill.
The man and the woman decided to disobey because they wanted power. Power without responsibility. They didnโt even acknowledge having eaten the prohibited fruit, each blaming each other.
They separated.
They didnโt know how to love the other creatures, without taking power over them and demonstrating how much control they exercised over them.
They didnโt even acknowledge that by changing a part of themselves: subtle musical notes that illuminate the joy of their world.
They forgot how to take nutrition from the tree of life, that in the center, from the sweet fruit of knowledge to integrate life. From the knowing that comes from reuniting, giving hugs and revering ever one of the works of the Creator.
The ancients say that for strange motives, man didnโt know how thank and appreciate that which was given to him without his own doing.
He would have to learn the difference between good and evil to find the tree of life again.
How long it would be for man to construct his way of return!
It was difficult to help him. His vibrations had gone so far from ours, the trees.
He missed us, without recognizing our relationship.
During his best moments, he would sigh, reflecting the beauty in us or would feel for our strength in the heights, that were also his, and during other moments, he would lay off XXXX projecting new objects without verses.
With the patience that the Lord taught us, we sent signals, covering the green of our leaves, weakening our trunks. It was painful to accompany the human pain with ours.
He intended to cure us (for man, for me, life would continue being the most valued center, although man still couldnโt recognize it,) with powders, potions and strange apparatus of his invention.
The ancient say that one day, man will help lean his hands on my body, will see as far as my soul and will remember our common history. He will know that he is my guardian and my friend. Not the Creator or the Predator.
Then we will reach fantastic universes.
I will make the neighbor into himself.
He will stop killing himself and killing me.
Justice will be his clothing and faith his armor.
He will transform swords into plowshares and his lances into scissors and will cease studying the art of war.
The world will rejoice , the multitudes of the islands will be glad.
From somewhere, the tree of life and from here the trees of multiple forms. We will continue growing in manโs heart.
โHope Servesโ this task of returning to be One,. The ancients say.
Moico Yaker naciรณ en Arequipa, Perรบ in 1949. Estudiรณ Arquitectura en la University of Miami (EEUU), Tambiรฉn estudiรณ literatura, filosofรญa e historia en la Universidad Hebrea de Jerusalem, Israel. Asistiรณ a la Escuela de Dibujo y Pintura Byam Shaw, Londres, Inglaterra y a la Ecole Nationale Supรฉrieure des Beaux-Arts, Parรญs, Francia. En 1982 vuelve a Perรบ con treinta y tres aรฑos de edad y un largo y accidentado periplo por Estados Unidos, Europa, Israel y Venezuela. Empieza entonces a definirse como ยซuna curiosa mezclaยป, un artรญfice ยซsudamericano-oriental-arequipeรฑo y judรญoยป, en busca siempre de ยซese enganche astral entre los Andes y Jerusalรฉnยป. Cuenta en su haber numerosas exposiciones individuales y colectivas, tanto en el Perรบ como en Mรฉxico, Brasil, Argentina, USA. Ha participado en las bienales de La Habana, Cuenca, Lima, Panamรก, Sao Paulo y Venecia. Moico Yaker vive y trabaja en Lima. Adaptado de https:/cosas.pe
_______________________________________
Moico Yaker was born in Arequipa, Peru in 1949. He studied Architecture at the University of Miami (USA), He also studied literature, philosophy and history at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, Israel. He attended the Byam Shaw School of Drawing and Painting, London, England and the Ecole Nationale Supรฉrieure des Beaux-Arts, Paris, France. In 1982 he returned to Peru at the age of thirty-three and after a long and eventful journey through the United States, Europe, Israel and Venezuela. Then he begins to define himself as “a curious mix”, a “South American-Eastern-Arequipa and Jewish” architect, always looking for “that astral connection between the Andes and Jerusalem.” Account to his credit numerous individual and collective exhibitions, both in Peru and in Mexico, Brazil, Argentina, USA. He has participated in the biennials of Havana, Cuenca, Lima, Panama, Sao Paulo and Venice. Moico Yaker lives and works in Lima. Adapted from de https:/cosas.pe
Moico Yaker busca <<Ese enganche entre los Andes y Jerusalรฉn>>
Moico Yaker searches for “That union between the Andes and Jerusalem.”
___________________________________________
Pinturas/Paintings
Judaica
Judรญos/Jews
Se trata del “รกrbol sefirรณtico”, considerado el principal sรญmbolo metafรญsico de los cabalistas./The “Tree of life” with the ten Sefirot and the 22 Hebrew letters de los cabalistas
Detalle de Santiago Matamoros con escudo cabalita/Detail of Santiago Matamoros with a Kabbalist shield (St. James)
Santiago Matamoros a lo judรญo/A Jewish Version of Santiago (St. James)
Archรกngel Miguel/Archangel Michael
Peruano/Peruvian
Algo muere como historia pero renace como mito en estos cuadros.
Inkas y Conquistadores
Yaker le prodiga al pelo y a sus peinados.
Aborรญgenes/Aborigines
Fetiches/Fetishes
Moico Yaker habla en un espaรฑol que es fรกcil entender/Moico Yaker speaks in a Spanish that is easy to follow.
Costa Rica es el hogar de aproximadamente 4000 judรญos, la mayorรญa de ellos descendientes de los mรกs de 300 inmigrantes de Zelechow, Polonia, que llegaron a principios de la dรฉcada de 1930 en busca de oportunidades econรณmicas y huyendo de las primeras seรฑales de advertencia del gobierno nazi. El Museo de la Comunidad Judรญa de Costa Rica de San Josรฉ presenta la historia de esa inmigraciรณn, asรญ como los primeros aรฑos de los hombres como vendedores de puerta en puerta, cuando se ganaron el apodo yiddish de “clappers” por el sonido que hacรญan tocando puertasโse desarrolla a travรฉs de una serie de fotografรญas de archivo, paneles informativos y artefactos rituales. Valiosos shofars, tallits e instrumentos de brit milah atestiguan la adhesiรณn de los primeros pobladores a la vida religiosa. El museo es parte del Centro Israelita Sionista de Costa Rica, un extenso campus inaugurado en 2004. Con 2.500 miembros, esta es la direcciรณn principal ortodoxo para gran parte de lo judรญo en el paรญs: servicios de adoraciรณn diarios, certificaciรณn de kashrut, mikvehs, educaciรณn escolar diurna, programas para personas mayores y sociedad funeraria. Hay una sinagoga reformista. Los judรญos ocupan un lugar elevado y enrarecido en la sociedad costarricense. Operadores turรญsticos usan misma palabra: “elegante”, utilizada con reverencia en lugar de como un insultoโcuando lucha en inglรฉs para describir a los judรญos locales, muchos de los cuales son dueรฑos de importantes concesionarios de automรณviles, franquicias de comida rรกpida y otros negocios exitosos.
_______________________________________
Costa Rica is home to approximately 4,000 Jews, most of them descendants of the 300-plus immigrants from Zelechow, Poland, who arrived in the early 1930s looking for economic opportunity and fleeing the early warning signs of Nazi rule. In San Josรฉโs Museo de la Comunidad Judรญa de Costa Rica, the story of that immigration as well as the menโs early years as door-to-door salesmenโwhen they earned the Yiddish sobriquet โklappersโ for the sound they made knocking on doorsโunfolds through a series of archival photographs, informational panels and ritual artifacts. Treasured shofars, tallits and brit milah instruments testify to the earliest settlersโ adherence to religious life. The museum is housed in the Centro Israelita Sionista de Costa Rica, a sprawling multi-acre campus opened in 2004. With 2,500 members, this is the main address for most things Jewish in the countryโdaily Orthodox worship services, kashrut certification, mikvehs, day school education, senior programs and burial society. There is one Reform congregation. Jews inhabit a lofty, rarified place in Costa Rican society. Tour leaders use the word โfancy,โ with reverence rather than as a slurโwhen struggling in English to describe local Jews, many of whom own prominent car dealerships, fast-food franchises and other successful businesses.
โPaz y amorโ celebra no solamente la sobrevivencia de Sarita y su familia, sino la recepciรณn que recibieron de los judรญo costarricenses y la solidaridad de esa comunidad. Trata de la adaptaciรณn de Sarita a su vida nueva en Costa Rica. Tambiรฉn, es una historia de amor entre Samuel Rovinski que llegarรก a ser un escritor importante y su querida Sarita.
___________________________________________
“The Mountain of Saw Dust”
โPeace and Love’โcelebrates not only the survival of Sarita and her family, but also the reception they received by the Costa Rican Jews and the solidarity of that community. It deals with Saritaโs adaptation to her new life en Costa Rica. Also, it is adolescent love story between Samuel Rovinski, who would become an important writer, and his beloved Sarita.
Parque de la Vida – en honor de los 190 sobrevivientes del Holocausto que hicieron sus vida en Costa Rica/ Life Park – in honor of the 190 Holocaust survivors who made their lives in Costa Rica — Velma Faingerziedt, directora
Isidoro Blaisten (Ike). fue escritor y poeta argentino, nacido en Concordia (Entre Rรญos), en 1933. Su primera obra fue el libro de poemas Sucediรณ en la lluvia (1965), sin embargo, nunca volviรณ a publicar poesรญa.Su primera colecciรณn de cuentos, La felicidad (1969), incluรญa el humor negro de “El tรญo Facundo” y el retrato social de “Los tarmas”, donde los miembros de una familia se alimentan de los canapรฉs que sirven en fiestas donde no han sido invitados. Despuรฉs llegaron La salvaciรณn (1972), El mago (1975) y uno de los libros mรกs celebrados, Dublรญn al Sur (1980). Cerrado por melancolรญa (1981). Entre sus libros de cuentos fueron: Cuentos anteriores (1982), Carroza y reina (1986) y Al acecho (1995), En sus relatos, Blaisten presenta con gran humor las peculiaridades de la sociedad urbana actual, donde se funde con la ironรญa y lo crรญtico para describir las caracterรญsticas lingรผรญsticas de sus personajes. Poco antes de su muerte publicรณ su primera novela, Voces en la noche, Su protagonista es un vendedor de lencerรญa que se convierte en el principal enemigo de una organizaciรณn decidida a acabar con la literatura. En Anticonferencias (1983), consiguiรณ unir el ensayo y la narrativa. Miembro de la Academia Argentina de Letras y miembro correspondiente de la Real Academia Espaรฑola, Blaisten recibiรณ, entre otras muchas distinciones, la Faja de Honor de la Sociedad Argentina de Escritores (SADE), el Premio Konex de Platino y el Premio Anual a la Trayectoria Artรญstica del Fondo Nacional de las Artes. Falleciรณ en 2004. Adaptado de Biografรญas.com
________________________________
Isidoro Blaisten (Ike)was an Argentine writer and poet, born in Concordia (Entre Rรญos), in 1933. His first work was the book of poems It happened in the rain (1965), however, he never published poetry again. His first collection of short stories, Happiness (1969), included the black humor of “El uncle Facundo” and the social portrait of “Los tarmas”, where the members of a family eat the canapรฉs that they serve at parties where they have not been invited. Then came Salvation (1972), The Wizard (1975) and one of the most celebrated books, Dublin to the South (1980). Closed for Melancholy (1981). Among his story books were: Cuentos anteriores (1982), Carroza y Reina (1986) and Lurking (1995), In his stories, Blaisten presents with great humor the peculiarities of today’s urban society, where he merges with irony and the critical CCC to describe the linguistic characteristics of their characters. Shortly before his death, he published his first novel, Voices in the Night. Its protagonist is a lingerie salesman who becomes the main enemy of an organization determined to put an end to literature. In Anticonferences (1983), he managed to unite the essay and the narrative. Member of the Argentine Academy of Letters and corresponding member of the Royal Spanish Academy, Blaisten received, among many other distinctions, the Honor Belt of the Argentine Society of Writers (SADE), the Platinum Konex Award and the Annual Lifetime Achievement Award. Artistic of the National Endowment for the Arts. He passed away in 2004. Adapted from Biografรญas.com
Imagino nuestro afecto mutuo naciรณ porque รฉramos dos muchachos de barrio, con cรณdigos similares. Una vez me contรณ que, cuando por alguna razรณn debรญa alejarse de sus calles amadas, al volver e ir recorriendo esas veredas conocidas los vecinos, a su paso, lo aplaudรญan. Ya entonces se distinguรญa su humor รกcido e irรณnico, su caballerosidad pueblerina, su ternura de hermano menor criado por sus cinco hermanas, caracterรญsticas que reflejarรญa la prosa atrayente y precisa de sus relatos y poesรญas. – Ricardo Feierstein, Novelista, poeta, escritor
______________________________________
I imagine that our mutual affection was born because we were two boys from the neighborhood, with similar values. Once he told me that, when, for some reason he had to get away from his beloved streets, when he returned and walked those familiar paths, the neighbors, as he passed, applauded him. Already then his acid and ironic humor was distinguished, his small-town chivalry, the tenderness of his younger brother raised by his five sisters, characteristics that would reflect the attractive and precise prose of his stories and poetry. Ricardo Feierstein, novelist, poet, writer
___________________________________________
___________________________________________
Cuentos raros/Unusual Short Short-Stories
El humor negro de Isidoro Blaisten/The Black Humor of Isidoro Blaisten
______________________________
ADONAI
Adonai iba por el mundo vendiendo las tablas de la
ley.
Las llevaba sobre el hombro y pregonaba:
–A diรฉ la tabla de la ley, a diรฉ
Nunca nadie le comprรณ nada.
Pero cuando muriรณ, un carpintero que tambiรฉn
era hebreo escribiรณ su nombre como escriben los he-
breos, de derecha a izquierda. Nunca nadie alcanzรณ
a entender que querรญa decir esa palabra escrita sobre
la losa con el lรกpiz del carpintero: IANODA.
Pero eso si: nadie se animรณ a borrarla. Ni si-
quiera la lluvia.
_______________________________
ADONAI
Adonai went out in the world selling the tablets of the
Law.
He carried them on his shoulder and proclaimed:
–For sale, the tablet of the law, for sale.
Nobody ever bought anything from him;
But when he died, a carpenter who was also
A Hebrew wrote his name as the Hebrews wri-
te, from the right to the left. Nobody ever managed
to understand the meaning of that word written over
the slab with the carpenterโs pencil: IANODA.
But this much is true: nobody had the courage to
erase it. Not e-
ven the rain.
__________________
EL BRINDIS
–Seรฑores, es realmente lindo. Tambiรฉn sรฉ que es emotivo. Sรญ, amigos,
quiero decirles que sรญ, que hoy yo puedo decirles a ustedes: sรญ, ami-
gos, he crecido. He crecido por quรฉ. Porque me sie-
nto realizado, porque realmente he comenzado a latir
con mi propio pulso, o sea, que, es decir, he tomado
conciencia, esto es, he tomado conciencia, he concien-
tizado Me asumรญ. ยฟVieron? He concientizado las po-
tencias yoicas. Viste? Asumir la realidad, amigos.
Tal cual. Lo que corresponde. Se terminรณ para mรญ
el abismo generacional, la confusiรณn, el estar mal ins-
talado en la vida. Por eso, amigos, mis queri-
dos amigos, levanto mi copa, al cumplir ochenta
y tres aรฑos.
____________________
THE TOAST
โGentlemen, itโs really nice. I also know that it is moving. Yes, friends,
I want to tell say that yes, that today I can tell all of you: yes, frie-
nds, I have grown. I have grown, why? Because I fe-
el fulfilled, because really I have begun to beat with my own pulse,
or rather, that is, that, that is to say, I have become aware, thatโs it, I ha-
ve raised awareness. I have come to terms with myself. Do you see? I
have become aware of the potential of the ego. Do you see.
To come to terms with reality, friends. As it is. What is fitting. The generat-
ional abysm, the confusion, the malaise installed in life has end-
ed for me. Por that reason, my dear friends,
I raise my cup on turning eighty-three.
____________________
EL MAGO
–Nada por aquรญ, nada por allรก. . . ยกPero quiรฉn fue
el degenerado que me lo cambiรณ de lugar.
__________________
THE MAGICIAN
โNothing here, nothing there. . .But who was
the degenerate who moved it on me!
__________________
El EQUILIBRISTA
Lo que nunca alcanzรณ oรญr el equilibrista, antes de
ponerse a caminar sobre la cuerda floja, fue que en
el poste de la otra punta un peรณn del circo le dijo
al payaso.
–Pa mรญ que esta soga ya no da mรกs.
___________________
THE TIGHTROPE WALKER
What the tightrope walker was never able to hear, before
setting out to walk on the slack rope was that at
the post at the other end, a circus worker said to
the clown.
โIn my opinion, that rope is worn out.”
_________________________
EL DESARROLLO Y LA FE
Sรณlo los chicos creen. Pero los chicos creen.
_____________________________
DEVELOPMENT AND FAITH
Only the children believe. But the children believe.
_____________________________
MAGNITUDES Y DISTANCIAS
El mundo es ancho y ajeno. La cama es angosta y
nuestra. La cama estรก aquรญ no mรกs.
__________________________
MAGNITUDES AND DISTANCES
The world is wide and foreign. The bed is narrow and
ours. The bed is right here.
____________________________
LOS PIES EN LA TIERRA
รl: ยฟCรณmo estรก el dรญa? ยฟDe maravillas, despunta brumoso, hay melancolรญa. Reverbera? ยฟCรณmo estรก el dรญa, che?
Ella: Todavรญa no amaneciรณ.
__________________________
FEET ON THE GROUND
He: โHowโs the day? Is it of miracles, blunted by fog, is there melancholy, does it reverberate?โ
She: Itโs not dawn yet.
_________________________________
EL TIEMPO
El tiempo no tenรญa tiempo. Corria apuradรญ-
simo.
–ยกCaramba! โmeditaba–. Voy a llegar tarde a oficina
otra vez, ยฟQuรฉ va a ser de mรญ, quรฉ va a
ser de la clepsidra, que va a ser de del nono Chrono, si
me echan? Asรญ razonaba el tiempo colgado al colec-
tivo sesenta.
Pero he aquรญ que una diminuta anciana, con cara
de vieja marihuanera que asomaba su rostro mar-
chito por la ventanilla, dรญjole desde el primer asiento:
–Tiempo al tiempo, hijo mรญo. No por mucho ma-
drugar se amanece mรกs temprano. Mรญrame a mรญ, pe-
queรฑo. Cuando era una mozuela dicharachera y feliz,
en los aรฑos twenty, en Mรฉxico, cantaba las maรฑani-
tas y hoy sรณlo una pobre mendiga harapienta.
–ยกPor favor, seรฑora! โle dijo el tiempo–. Vie-
jos son los trapos. Usted habrรก tenido sus buenos fa-
tos. Si se le nota en la cara de picarona.
–Bueno, modestรญas aparte, hubo un gondolero
veneciano que me quiso poner un bulรญn.
–ยฟEl de la calle Ayacucho?
–ยกCรกllese, loco! โ contestรณ la viejita sacando la
mano por la ventanilla y palmeรกndole el glรบteo pos-
terior izquierdo.
El tiempo se asustรณ. Con la mente obnubilada cre-
yรณ que venรญa el peligro amarillo y se desprendiรณ de
la manija. Lo juntaron con una cucharita. Una cuchari-
ta marca Gamuza que la pobre viejecilla llevaba en
el bolsรณn.
Se detuvieron todos los relojes. Varios refranes
dejaron de existir: โEl tiempo es oroโ. โTodo tiempo
pasado fue mejorโ, El tiempo es como el viento,
apaga los fuegos dรฉbiles y aviva los fuertes.
De la Biblia se eliminรณ Eclesiastรฉs, en la parte
que dice: โHay un tiempo para todoโ.
Clausuraron el diario El Tiempo.
Por eso no hay cosa mejor, en los dรญas de estรญo,
cuando aprieta la canรญcula y sopla el siroco sobre las
altas torres, que matar a todas las viejitas marahua-
neras, haciรฉndoles tragar una cucharita marca Ga-
muza.
______________________________
TIME
Time didnโt have time. He was running hast-
ly.
โCaramba,โ he thought. โI am going to arrive late
at the office again. Whatโs happen to me, whatโs going to
be of the hourglass, whatโs going to happen to the nerd Chrono, if
they fire me? So thought time, hanging on to the bus, nu-
mber 60.
But here is a diminutive old lady with the face of
an old marijuana smoker who showed her wizened face thr-
ough the little window. She said to him from the first seat:
โTake your time, my son. Getting up early doesnโt make
the dawn come sooner. Look at me, little one. When I was happy
and talkative girl, in the twenties. In Mexico, I sang in the morning,
and today I am a poor beggar in rags.
โPlease, Seรฑora!โ time said to her. The rags are old. You must have
had your good times. It shows in your roguish face.โ
โWell, without modesty, there was a Venetian gondolier who
wanted set me up in a place.โ
โOn Ayacucho Street?โ
โShut up, asshole!โ answered the little old lady, pushing her hand out through the little window and patting him on his left, rear gl
-uteus.
Time was startled. With his mind confused, he believed
that the yellow peril was coming and he let go of the handle. They put him
together in a spoon. A Gamuza brand spoon that the poor little
old lady carried in her satchel.
All watches and clocks stopped. Several adages ceased to exist:
โTime is money.โ โAll times past were better,โ โTime is like the wind,
it puts out weak fires and strengthens the strong ones.โ
From the Bible, part of Ecclesiastes was eliminated, the part that says:
โThere is a time for everything.โ
The shut down the The Times newspaper.
For that reason, there is nothing better, in the summer days,
when the dog days are uncomfortable and the sirocco blows
over the high towers, than to kill all the little old marijuana smokers
making them swallow a Gamuza brand spoon.
______________________________________
EL ASCETA MENDICANTE
Ya soy asceta mendicante. Me dejรฉ la barba y voy
por las casas solucionando problemas.
Toco los timbres, golpeo los nudillos, doy alda-
bonazos, y alguna que otra, segรบn las puertas,
la infraestructura y la condiciรณn social. Mi tarifa es
dispar y depende de los problemas del epifenรณmeno.
Tengo un precio para todo. Pero decรญa Napo-
Leรณn, โtodo hombre tiene su estipendioโ. Yo tengo
el mรญo. O sea es, esto es:
Complejos de Edipo no clarificados: un sobre de
sopa Royco o una cajita de cuatro caldos en cubo,
amรฉn de cinco patys (por consulta).
Tendencias homosexuales (para varones y mujer-
es): 2 pollos (muertos).
Complejo de abandรณnico: una caja de postre Exqui-
sita, amรฉn de un paquete de yerba Taragรผi (que
es la mejor), o en su defecto dos de Polenta Mรกgica.
Y asรญ sucesivamente, timbrazo por aquรญ, aldabo-
nazo por allรก, golpeteo por acullรก, recorro com alto
espรญritu las unidades de vivienda.
A veces, cuando en nรบcleo habitacional no hay
aldabones, ni timbres, ni superficie alguna sobre la
cual golpetear, pongo las manos al costado de mi bo-
ca a guisa de altoparlante, megafone, baffle o reper-
cutor y grito:
–ยกEeeech, de la casa!. . .
No sรฉ quรฉ ven en mi cara. Pero todas las seรฑoras
me hacen pasar.
โDites moisโ, le digo en francรฉs. o โTell meโ, en
inglรฉs, โtu trauma, por favorโ.
Barrunto que algo en mรญ, algo que tengo yo
las seรฑoras tambiรฉn lo barruntan. Y si no lo ba-
rruntan, extiendo los dedos de sendas manos como
sarmientos secos o plegarias petrificadas. No en un
gesto de ruego o imploraciรณn, no. Sucede que me ven
como la conciencia de su propio mensaje de bruja,
su necio destino. La vida que se va y los complejos
que quedan. Entonces confรญan en mรญ.
Sรฉ que pasarรกn mucho mรกs de treinta aรฑos hasta que yo sea comprendido.
Pero las seรฑoras saben. ยกCaray, si saben!
Y yo seguirรฉ peregrinado. Pasarรฉ junto a los
cercos y a los abetos, junto a las explanadas y gra-
derรญas, junto las setas y las empalizadas, pregun-
tando, inquiriendo junto a cada rostro socavado por
la desdicha: ยฟse siente usted realizada?
Ahora, aquรญ, cabe el recuerdo para la primera se-
รฑora que rescatรฉ.
Fue en las postrimerรญas de un octubre somno-
liento. Por entonces los รกlamos eran jรณvenes y las
torcazas iniciaban su vuelo equinoccial.
Preguntada si se sentรญa realizada, respondiรณ que:
no. La paciente presentaba su cuadro manรญaco-de-
presivo con sรญntomas de angustia.
Casada, dos hijos, 14 y 10, el nivel socioeconรณmico era de alta
clase media y su marido realizaba frecuentes viajes al interior.
Se comenzรณ la terapia un mes despuรฉs, un desesperado
noviembre. Se fijaron los horarios en dos frascos de zapallos en almรญbar.
De acuerdo, dijo ella, pase.
Hoy en dรญa la seรฑora (la denominaremos N.N.)
se siente realizada, ha suspendido las prรกcticas de la
masturbaciรณn y su รกnimo, ayer contrito, ha movibili-
zado sus defensas y se nota mayor preocupaciรณn por
los problemas societarios.
Una luz nueva habita en su alma como una golon-
drina para siempre.
Y en mi alacena, de su duelo tal vez olvidada, se
divisan las torres de cristal de los altos frascos, de
los altos zapallos, de los altos almรญbares.
_________________________________
THE ASCETIC MENDICANT
I am an ascetic mendicant. I let my beard grow and I go to house, solving problems.
I push door bells, I hit the small knobs, I make loud kno-
ks, and once in a while, according to the type of door, the infrastructure
and the social level. My fee is inconsistent and depends upon the problems of the epiphenomenon.
I have a price for everything. But said Napo-
leon said, โEvery man has his price.โ I have mine. Or in other words, this is it:
Unresolved Oedipus complex: a packet of Royco soup or a
small box of four dried soups in cubes, as well as five crackers (for each consultation).
Homosexual tendencies (for men and women): two chickens (dead).
Abandonment complex: a box of Exquista dess-
ert, and also a packet of Taragรผi mate
(which is the best) or lacking that, two of Polenta Mรกgica.
And, so, successively, a loud doorbell here, hard knocking there, banging
over there, I go around in high spirits the units of the building. At times, when in
the habitational nucleus, there are no door-knockers or doorbells
or any outside area on which to pound, I put my hands around my mouth
as a sort of loudspeaker, megaphone or baffle or repeater and I shout:
โEeech, you at home!. . .
I donโt know what they see in my face. But all the seรฑoras let me in.
โDites moisโ, I say to her in French. o โTell me.โ in English,
Your trauma, please.โ
I sense that something in me, something that I have, the seรฑoras also sense.
And if they donโt sense it, I extend my fingers from straightened hands like
dry shoots or petrified prayers. Not in a gesture of begging or imploring, no.
It happens that the see me as the conscience of their own message
of witchcraft, their stupid destiny. Live goes on and the complexes stay,
Then, they trust me.
I know that many more than thirty years will pass until I am understood.
But the seรฑoras know. My God, they know!
And I will continue proclaiming. I will pa-
ss near the fences and the fir trees, near the esplanades and stands and
fences, asking, inquiring near each face, digging for the misfortune: โdo you feel yourself
to be fulfilled?
Now, here, brings back the memory of the first seรฑora that I rescued.
It was in the last days of a sleepy October. In those days,
the poplars were young and large doves we-
re beginning their equinoctial flight.
Asked if she felt fulfilled, she responded: no. The patient presented
manic-depressive case with symptoms of anxiety.
Married, two children, 14 and 10, her socioeconomic level was upper
middle class and her husband made frequent trips to the interior of the country.
Her therapy began a month later, a desperate November.
We set the schedule in return for two jars of squash in syrup. Okay, she said, come in.
These days the seรฑora (letโs call her N.N.) feels fulfilled. She has stopped her
practice of masturbation, and here spirit, before contrite, ha-
s mobilized her defenses and new she shows more interest in societal problems.
A new light inhabits her soul as if it were a perpet-
ual dove.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย And in my cupboard, her grief perhaps forgotten, one sees the towers of crystal of the tall jars, of the tall squash, of the tall syrups.
Como ese golpe que corta la prosa en pedacitos, muriรณ Tamara y ninguna palabra podrรก conjurar esta tristeza infinita. Silvina Freira, Pรกgina 12
Like that blow that cuts prose into little pieces, Tamara died and no words can conjure up this infinite sadness. Silvina Freira, Pรกgina 12
______________________
Tamara Kamenszain naciรณ en Buenos Aires en 1947. Editรณ la revista independiente revista, 2001 antes de convertirse en editor de las pรกginas culturales de los diarios La Opiniรณn y Clarรญn. En 1972 Kamenszain recibiรณ el premio de poesรญa de la National Fondo de las Artes de Argentina por De este lado del Mediterrรกneo, su primer libro de poemas, publicado en Buenos Aires en 1973. Kamenszain ha sido profesor en la Universidad de Buenos Aires y la Universidad de Mรฉxico y trabajรณ para el Instituto Nacional Fondo de las Artes de Mรฉxico y Secretarรญa de Cultura de Argentina. Autora prolรญfica, entre sus muchas obras se encuentran El texto silencioso, Tradiciรณn y vanguardia en la poesรญa sudamericana,La casa grande, Vida de living, La edad de la poesรญa,Tango bar, El Ghetto y Solos y solas. Kamenszain ha sido galardonado con un varios premios, como la Beca John Simon Guggenheim y la Medalla Presidencial Pablo Neruda, entre otros.
Tamara Kamenszain was born in Buenos Aires in 1947. She edited the independent magazine, 2001 before becoming editor of the cultural pages of the newspapers La Opinion and Clarin. In 1972 Kamenszain received the poetry prize of the National Arts Fund of Argentina for From this Side of the Mediterranean, her first book of poems, published in Buenos Aires in 1973. Kamenszain has taught at the University of Buenos Aires and the University of Mexico and worked for the National Endowment for the Arts in Mexico and the Ministry of Culture in Argentina. A prolific author, among her many works are El texto silencioso, Tradiciรณn y vanguardia en la poesรญa sudamericana, La casa grande , Vida de living, La edad de la poesรญa, Tango bar,El Ghetto and Solos y solas. Kamenszain has been awarded a number of prizes, such as the John Simon Guggenheim Fellowship, and the Pablo Neruda Presidential Medal, among others. She died in 2021.
ELIAHU
Cuando dijiste el Shmรก Israel que cada vez quiso decir
otra cosa esperamos muchos minutos y รฉl no llegaba, รฉl que
no era nada (o bien era etรฉreo) pero hacรญa ruido
y no se tomaba la copa del medio de la mesa, รฉl que te secaba
las manos que aรฑo por medio me tocaba lavarte, la palangana
preparada, terror a volcar el agua, risas contenidas
cuando las bendiciones eran cada vez mรกs agudas, y
mirando la copa que no se vacรญa. Y sin embargo, parecรญa
vaciarse hasta imaginar que el se emborracharรญa un poco
en cada casa, tomando de cada copa alta, รบnica, brillante
en el centro de cada mesa. Millones de copas รบnicas esperando
en millones de mesas festivas y รฉl entrรณ sin ser
visto cuando se abrieron las puertas que se cerraron detrรกs.
Yo que estuve controlando sus pasos. Nuevamente
Este aรฑo escuchamos el cuento del pan que es siempre otro cuento,
y de nuevo preguntamos las cuatro preguntas espiando
las pequeรฑas letras hebreas que de olor de a baรบl, de olor
a viaje desde Rusia, a las barbas del bisabuelo Akiva que
espiรณ la ceremonia desde el marco ovalado con su sombrero redondo.
Nadie supo nunca que las รบltimas canciones de la noche
eran las que รฉl habรญa inventado cuando se sentaba inclinรกndose
a reclinar el shabat en la silla alta que guardaste hasta que
hijo por hijo se fueran yendo de la casa con corredor,
con terraza, con biblioteca de puertas de vidrio, con anchas
biblias olorosas, con los vestidos del casamiento en Brasil
cuando bajaron con nauseas del barco despuรฉs siguiรณ
y llegรณ a Buenos Aires. Dos noches seguidas se repite la
ceremonia, en Europa se repite tres noches, algunas sectas
la hacen una sola vez pero cantan mรกs alto, tambiรฉn
bailan. Nosotros a veces levantamos los brazos hacia el
cielo cantando alto y eso es tan importante como decir
el Shmรก Israel siete veces antes de dormir, para adentro, nunca
en voz alta. Vergรผenza de la propia voz diciendo Shmรก
Israel. Sabiendo desde siempre que aunque se pensara
serรญa escuchado, porque รฉl escucha todos los hermosos pensamientos
y contesta en los pensamientos mismos como nadie puede hacerlo.
Nadie mรกs que Adonai o Eliahu Hanavi que toma la copa alta, te secรณ
las manos que este aรฑo me tocรณ lavarte, y sin hacer ruido, cruzรณ por la
ventana abierta y entrรณ por la puerta abierta de cualquier casa donde la
copa de vino lo esperaba en el centro de la mesa.
_______________________
ELIAHU
When you said the Shema Yisroel that meant something different
each time we waited a long time and he did not arrive, the one who
was nothing (or rather ethereal), but made noise and drank the
glass of wine from the middle of the table, he who dried your hands
that every other year it was my duty to wash, the wash-basin prepared,
fear of spilling the water, laughter contained when each time the
blessings became sharper, and I kept watching the cup that did not
empty. And nevertheless, it seemed to empty itself until I imagined that he would get a little drunk in each house, drinking from each
tall glass, unique, brilliant in the center of each table. Millions of
different glasses waiting on millions of festive tables and the one who
entered without being seen when they opened the doors that
were closed behind him. I was the one controlling his steps. Again this year we heard the story of the matzo that is always another story, and again we asked the four questions scrutinizing the small Hebrew letters that smelled like a trunk, like a journey from Russia, like the whiskers of great-grandfather Akiva wearing his round hat who contemplated the ceremony from the oval picture frame.
No one ever knew if the final songs of the night were the ones
he invented when he sat down, reclining, to welcome the
Sabbath int the tall chair you saved until one of the children
began going from the house with a hallway, with a terrace, with a
library with glass doors, and thick and odorous Bibles, with the
garments from the wedding in Brazil, when they disembarked seasick
from the ship that afterwards continued on until it reached Buenos
Aires. The ceremony is repeated on two consecutive nights, in
Europe, it is repeated three nights, some sects do it a single time but
but they sang louder, they dance too. We sometimes raise our arms up
to heaven singing loudly and that is so important as saying the
Shema Yisrael seven times before sleeping, to yourself, never out
loud. Ashamed by hearing your own voice saying Shema Yisroel.
always knowing that if you only thought it, it would be heard,
because he hears all the beautiful thoughts and the answers in the same
thoughts the way no one else can.
No one other than Adonai or Eliahu Hanavi who drank from the tall
glass, dried your hands this year that it was my turn to wash, and
without noise passed through the open window and entered
the door of any house where the glass of wine awaited him in
in the center of the table.
______________________________________________
RETORNO II
Desde que se pegรณ el otoรฑo a las calles hรบmedas de esta
ciudad reconocible a travรฉs de los tangos no puedo mรกs
que caminar con los brazos pegados al pecho tratando de
ubicarme en el dรญa exacto de mi nacimiento porque desde
hoy sรฉ que bendijeron mi nombre con un rezo tomaban
vino dulce en copitas y comรญan pescado frito para
acostumbrar su alma a la presencia de una nueva alma
que entonces no era mรกs que un punto entre รกrboles, un
soplo ente sรณlidos alientos, un gesto entre risas
perfectamente nรญtidos.
Desde que se pegรณ el otoรฑo a las calles hรบmedas de esta
reconocible a travรฉs de los tangos, vuelvo a preguntarme
por las primeras alegrรญas por las imรกgenes que
llenaron una pupila no acostumbrada a la luz por
los primeros contactos con la lengua con la solidez del mundo.
Vuelvo a preguntarme si el sentido de todo lo que mรกgicamente
que existe veintiรบn aรฑos desenvolviรฉndose
con la naturalidad que se pela una naranja y entiendo
que cuando mรกs se quiera saber menos se sabra porque
estรกn cerrados los caminos que descienden del รกrbol a la raรญz.
De esta tristeza de no ser mรกs la que sentรกndose en las
De un abuela escuchaba la historia de la moabita
Ruth con esta alegrรญa de encontrar en cada objeto un indicio
de esta historia, el asombro de saber que la poesรญa
no hace mรกs que continuarla porque es a la luz la madre
y la hija de la moabita Ruth.
Es la gran madre cuyo vientre se genera el complicado
tejido de palabras, es la hija que surge de este vientre
para reposar a la intemperie de la imaginaciรณn en el
esclavizado y libre campo de recuerdo.
Mi abuelo decรญa que mientras Ruth peregrinaba por los
caminos de la tierra santa sus ojosโ0fijos en el cieloโ
vaticinaban las lluvias, dialogaban con los vientos y abrรญan
el espacio para que aparezcan las nubes.
Toda historia abre un espacio en el que podemos acomodar
nuestros cuerpos haciendo la plancha sobre un mundo
de personajes cuyos correrรญas dependen del destino
azarosa de las palabras. Sin la historia del abuelo no hay
Ruth pero sin Ruth no hay lluvias ni diรกlogos con los vientos
ni polvorientos caminos de Moab por los que se bambolean
camellos cargados de telas, de especias orientales,
de pรกlidos niรฑos que serรกn vendidos como esclavos y verรกn
su vida como una monรณtona estela arrastrรกndose detrรกs
de los remos que deben remar.
________________________________
RETURN II
Since autumn attached itself to the humid streets of this city
recognizable because of the tangos I can only stroll with my arms stuck
to my chest, trying to place myself on the exact day of my
birth because from now on I know that those who blessed my name
with a prayer drank sweet wine in shot glasses and ate fried fish
to accustom their souls to the presence of a new soul that was
then no more than a speck among trees, a puff among strong breath.
Since autumn attached itself to the humid streets of this city
recognizable because of the tango, I ask myself again about the
earliest joys about the images that filled a pupil still not
accustomed to the light about the first contact of the tongue
with the solidness of the world. I ask myself again about
the meaning of all that magically existed twenty-five years ago
developing itself with the naturalness with which one peals an
orange and I understand that the more you want to know the less
you will know because the paths that descend from the tree to the
root are closed.
In the sadness of no longer being the one who sits on her
grandfatherโs knee listening to the story of Ruth the Moabite is
joy of finding a trace of the story in every object, the
astonishment of knowing that poetry only continues it because it is
at one and the same time the mother and daughter of Ruth the
Moabite.
She is the great mother in whose womb the complicated
weaving of words is generated. She is the daughter who emerges
from that womb to rest in the openness of the imagination, in the
enslaved and free field of memory.
My grandfather used to say that while Ruth wandered
through the paths of the Holy Land her eyesโfixed on heavenโ
prophesied the rains, dialogued with the winds and opened the
necessary space so the clouds would appear.
Every story opens a space where we can accommodate our
our bodies and lose ourselves in a world of characters whose wanderings
depend on the hazardous destiny of words. Without grandfatherโs
story then there is no Ruth but without Ruth there is no rain or dialogue
with the winds or the dusty roads of Moab where camels sway
loaded down with fabrics, with oriental spices, with pale children
who will be sold as slaves and who will see then lives as a
monotonous wake dragged behind the oars that they must push.
Translations from the Spanish by Roberta Gordenstern
Edna Aizenberg iniciรณ su carrera acadรฉmica en la Universidad Central de Venezuela en Caracas y fue fundadora de la Escuela de Lenguas Modernas de la U.C.V. Comenzรณ a enseรฑar en Marymount Manhattan College a mediados de la dรฉcada de 1970 hasta su retiro hace solo unos aรฑos. Un estudioso de Borges de renombre mundial, su libro The Aleph Weaver (1984), iniciรณ el estudio de la Shoah, la polรญtica y la “realidad” en la obra de Borges. La traducciรณn al espaรฑol del libro, El tejedor del Aleph: biblia, kรกbala y judaรญsmo en Borges (1986) ganรณ el Premio Fernando Jeno (Mรฉxico, 1997). Entre sus numerosas publicaciones y ensayos, la Dra. Aizenberg tambiรฉn fue miembro de los consejos editoriales de Variaciones Borges y EIAL, y se desempeรฑรณ como evaluador y consultor de Modern Language Association, MacArthur Foundation; Fondo Nacional de las Humanidades; la Fundaciรณn para la Cultura Judรญa y la Fundaciรณn de Ciencias de Israel.
Edna Aizenberg began her academic career at the Universidad Central de Venezuela in Caracas, and was a founder of the U.C.Vโs School of Modern Languages. She began teaching at Marymount Manhattan College in the mid-1970s until her retirement only a few years ago. A world-renowned scholar of Borges, her book The Aleph Weaver (1984), initiated the study of the Shoah, politics and โrealityโ in Borgesโs work. The bookโs Spanish translation, El tejedor del Aleph: biblia, kรกbala y judaรญsmo en Borges(1986) won the Fernando Jeno Prize (Mexico, 1997). Among her numerous publications and essays, Dr. Aizenberg was also a member of the editorial boards of Variaciones Borges and EIAL, and served as an evaluator and consultant for the Modern Language Association, MacArthur Foundation; National Endowment for the Humanities; the Foundation for Jewish Culture, and the Israel Science Foundation.
________________________________________
Nota: Este ensayo fue escrito en inglรฉs y es una versiรณn anterior de un capรญtulo de Aizenberg’s Books and Bombs in Buenos Aires. Por eso el inglรฉs aparece primero, en contraste con las otras entradas en el blog.
__________________________
Note: This essay first appeared in English and is an earlier version of a chapter in Aizenberg’s Books and Bombs in Argentina. For that reason, the English appears first, in contrast with the other posts in the blog.
I would like to look at Sephardim in Latin American Literature. I begin with Sephardic reality and Sephardic mythology. I use the phrase โSephardic Reality to refer to the fact that since colonial times and down to our days there have been Sephardim in Latin America producing literature in Spanish. The earliest Jewish settlers and the earliest Jewish writers were Sephardim: in the period between discovery and independence, they were members of the Marrano Diaspora who emigrated to Spainโs New World dependencies; immediately after independence, they were there were Sephardim of Caribbean, usually Curaรงaoan stock, who were among the founders of Latin American Jewry. Their numbers were smallโand for reasons that newness in the environment to lack of talent, their production was not necessarily of the first order. But they were there, part of the literary fabric of Latin America.
In sixteenth-century Mexico we have the figure of Luis de Carvajal, a Spanish-born crypto-Jew, who was martyred by the Inquisition. Carvajal, the author of prayers, religious poetry, a memoir and other works, was probably the earliest of the Sephardic writers. He was followed, three centuries later when the independent South American republics abolished the Inquisition and made it possible for Jews to openly, by such authors of as Abraham Zacaria Lรณpez-Penha (Colombia) and Elรญas David Curiel (Venezuela.) Both were poets of Sephardic Curaรงaoan descent who were likely the first aboveboard Jews to make a contribution to Hispanic American literature (See Rotbaum, 174-5; Aizenberg, โElรญas David Curielโ).
In their wake came other writers of Judeo-Hispanic literature, for example in the Dominican Republic, another Lรณpez Penha, a novelist active in the 1930s and 1040s; and, again in Venezuela, SephardiIsaac Chocrรณn (see Younoszai and Irouquin-Johnson). Chocrรณn, a product of the newest wave of Sephardic immigration to Latin Americaโfrom North Africa and the Middle Eastโwas a leading contemporary dramatist, having achieved stature both in his country and abroad. Talents such as Ricardo Halac and Marcos Ricardo Barnatรกn, Reina Roffรฉ and Ana Marรญa Shua in Argentina, Teresa Porzecanski in Uruguay, Miriam Moscona and Rosa Nissรกn in Mexico, and again in Venezuela, Sonia Chocrรณn have added their names to the roster of Latin American Sephardic authors of Asian and African origin.
There are other contemporary namesโthe Argentine Humberto Costantini, from an Italian Sephardic family, and the Mexican Angelina Muรฑiz-Huberman–, whose return to their ancestral roots brings us back to the Iberian and Crypto-Jewish sources of Sephardim.
Like all realities, Sephardic literary reality in Latin America is multi-faceted and contradictory. It includes a Carvajal, who makes his beleaguered Jewish faith the very core of his writing and Curiel, whose poems in their then fashionable modernista style deal mainly with the pleasures of the flesh and the bottle as an escape from the angst of provincial life. It likewise includes a Haim Horacio Lรณpez Penha, a free-thinking Mason, coming out of the small inter-married Dominican Sephardic community, who defends Jews and Judaism during the Nazi period in novel Senda de Revelaciรณn (1936); Path of Revelation, and an author with a much stronger Sephardic background, who paints a scathing portrait of Sephardic family life in his play Animales feroces (1963; Ferocious Animals). It embraces Rosa Nissรกn, whose autobiographical โbildungsromanโ Novia que te vea (1992); May I See You a Bride), by a sequel โHisho que te nasca (1996): May You Give Birth to a Son), so rings with the sounds of the spoken and sung Ladino, of the authorโs childhood in Mexico City Sephardic immigrant committee that she provides a glossary, and Marcos Ricardo Barnatรกn, for whom the legacy of Sepharad is bookish and Borgesian in the epistolary novel, gesturing toward the intellectual, mystical traditions of Kabbalah and the midrash. (On Nissรกn, see Lockhart, โGrowing Upโ: I devote a chapter to Barnatรกn in Books and Bombs in Buenos Aires).
Writings by Latin American Sephardim are as varied as the authorsโ divergent inclinations, life experiences and historical circumstances. There is even a variation within the same writer, with Chocrรณn, for instance, taking a more positive attitude toward his Sephardic inheritance in the epistolary novel Rรณmpese en caso de incendio (1976: Break in Case of Fire). The book chronicles the journey of self-discovery of a Venezuelan Sephardi named Daniel Benabel, a journey that takes him back to Sephardic sourcesโSpain and North Africa. In the work, Chocrรณn touches on a particularly significant aspect of Sephardic reality in Latin America: the phenomenon of resefardizaciรณn, or the renewed integration of Sephardism into a wider Hispanic context (See Leรณn Pรฉrez, Actas, 141-148).
We might expect Jews marked by Hispanic culture and character to find that their Jewish and general cultures complement each other, and even mesh, despite religious and other differences. This seems to be true in Chocrรณnโs case. Speaking through his protagonist, Benabel, Chocrรณn indicates that his Sephardic identity forms part of the same Spanish-Moorish complex in his Venezuelan identity. โYouโre forgetting that Iโm a Sephardic Jew,โ Benabel writes to an American friend, โSo African, so Spanish, so Venezuelan that the Yiddish from Brooklyn would consider me a heretic.โ โ[Olvidas que soy judรญo sefaradita: tan africano, tan espaรฑol y tan venezolano que los Yiddish de Brooklyn me considerarรญan un hereje.] (229-230)
Chacrรณnโs forerunners also found their at homeness in Latin America facilitated by the Sephadism. Abraham Z. Lรณpez Penha was born in Curaรงao and only settles in Barranquilla as an adult. Yet the fact that, like most of the Sephardim on the Dutch island, he was fluent in Spanish and familiar with the Hispanic ethos, undoubtedly smoothed the way for his smooth entry into the literary circles of fin de siรจcle South America. As for the Dominican Haim Horacio Lรณpez Penha and the Venezuelan Curiel, they were members of communities where Sephardism had been such an effective took of assimilation that there very survival as Jews was threatened. Lรณpez Penhaโs Judaism, through a meritorious social ancestral heritage, blends easily with his Dominican identity. (His novel, set in Germany, where he studied, tells of a love between Gretchen, a German girl of Jewish descent, and Enrique, a Dominican student.) Curielโs alienation is as much, if not more, than that of an artist from an uncomprehending milieu than rather than that of a Jew from his Hispano-Catholic surroundingsโalthough that dimension is not absent.
So despite their diversity, Sephardic authors in Latin America share the benefits of a Hispanic patrimony on which to draw in the process of acculturation to Spanish-America.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aizenberg, Edna. Books and Bombs in Buenos Aires.
Hanover, NH: University Press of New England,
2002.
Aizenberg, Edna. โDavid Curiel: Influencias y temas.โ
Revista Nacional de Cultura (Caracas) 32(1971):
94-103.
Lockhart, Darrell B. โGrowing Up Jewish in Mexico:
Sabina Bermanโs La bobe and Rosa Nissรกnโs Novia
que no te vea.โ In The Other Mirror: Womenโs Narrative
in Mexico. Ed. Kristine L. Ibsen. Westport, Conn.:
Greenwood, 159-74.
Lockhart, Darrell B. Ed. Jewish Writers of Latin America:
A Dictionary. New York: Garland, 1997.
Pรฉrez, Leรณn. โEl รกrea de sefardizaciรณn secundaria:
Amรฉrica Latina.โ Actos del Primer Simposio de
Estudios Sefardรญes. Madrid: Instituto Arรญas-Montano,
1970, 141-148.
Rotbaum, Itic Croitoru. De sefarad a neosefardismo.
Vol. I. Bogotรก: Editorial Kelly, 1967.
Younoszai, Barbara and Rossi Irauquin-Johnson. Eds.
Three Plays by Isaac Chocrรณn. New York: Peter Lang,
1995.
______________________________________
Se encuentran estos autores y artistas sefardรญes en este blog hasta ahora. Vea la Lista completa A-Z para ver su obra./Sephardic authors and artists found in this blog up to now: See the Complete List A-Z to see their works.
Livio Abramo, Jenny Asse Chayo, Isaac Chacrรณn, Sonia Chacrรณn, Humberto Costantini, Victoria Dana, Rafael Eli, Josรฉ Luis Fariรฑas, Juana Garcรญa Abรกs, Linda Kohen, Luis Leรณn, Angelina Muรฑiz-Huberman, Rosa Nissรกn, Ferruccio Polacco, Ivonne Saed, Fanny Sarfati, Carlos Szwarcer, Bella Clara Ventura
Me gustarรญa mirar a los sefardรญes en la literatura latinoamericana. Comienzo con la realidad sefardรญ y la mitologรญa sefardรญ. Utilizo la frase โRealidad Sefardรญโ para referirme al hecho de que desde la รฉpoca colonial y hasta nuestros dรญas ha habido sefardรญes en Amรฉrica Latina produciendo literatura en espaรฑol. Los primeros colonos judรญos y los primeros escritores judรญos fueron sefardรญes: en el perรญodo entre el descubrimiento y la independencia, eran miembros de la diรกspora marrana que emigraron a las dependencias espaรฑolas del Nuevo Mundo; Inmediatamente despuรฉs de la independencia, habรญa sefardรญes del Caribe, generalmente de origen curazao, que se encontraban entre los fundadores de la juderรญa latinoamericana. Su nรบmero era pequeรฑo y por razones que iban desde la novedad en el ambiente hasta la falta de talento, su producciรณn no era necesariamente de primer orden. Pero estaban allรญ, formaban parte del tejido literario de Amรฉrica Latina.
En el Mรฉxico del siglo XVI tenemos la figura de Luis de Carvajal, un criptojudรญo de origen espaรฑol, que fue martirizado por la Inquisiciรณn. Carvajal, autor de oraciones, poesรญa religiosa, memorias y otras obras, fue probablemente el primero de los escritores sefardรญes. Le siguieron, tres siglos despuรฉs, cuando las repรบblicas sudamericanas independientes abolieron la Inquisiciรณn e hicieron posible que los judรญos hablaran abiertamente, de autores como Abraham Zacaria Lรณpez-Penha (Colombia) y Elรญas David Curiel (Venezuela). Ambos fueron poetas de Descendientes sefardรญes de Curazao que probablemente fueron los primeros judรญos honestos en hacer una contribuciรณn a la literatura hispanoamericana (Ver Rotbaum, 174-5; Aizenberg, โElรญas David Curielโ).
Tras ellos llegaron otros escritores de la literatura judeo-hispรกnica, por ejemplo en Repรบblica Dominicana, otro Lรณpez Penha, novelista activo en las dรฉcadas de 1930 y 1040; y, nuevamente en Venezuela, SephardiIsaac Chocrรณn (ver Younoszai e Irouquin-Johnson). Chocrรณn, producto de la nueva ola de inmigraciรณn sefardรญ a Amรฉrica Latina โdesde el norte de รfrica y el Medio Orienteโ fue un destacado dramaturgo contemporรกneo, habiendo alcanzado estatura tanto en su paรญs como en el extranjero. Talentos como Ricardo Halac y Marcos Ricardo Barnatรกn, Reina Roffรฉ y Ana Marรญa Shua en Argentina, Teresa Porzecanski en Uruguay, Miriam Moscona y Rosa Nissรกn en Mรฉxico, y nuevamente en Venezuela, Sonia Chocrรณn han sumado sus nombres a la nรณmina de sefardรญes latinoamericanos. autores de origen asiรกtico y africano.
Hay otros nombres contemporรกneos โel argentino Humberto Costantini, de familia sefardรญ italiana, y la mexicana Angelina Muรฑiz-Hubermanโ, cuyo retorno a sus raรญces ancestrales nos remite a las fuentes ibรฉricas y cripto-judรญas de los sefardรญes.
Como todas las realidades, la realidad literaria sefardรญ en Amรฉrica Latina es multifacรฉtica y contradictoria. Incluye a un Carvajal, que hace de su fe judรญa asediada el nรบcleo mismo de su escritura y Curiel, cuyos poemas en su estilo modernista entonces de moda tratan principalmente de los placeres de la carne y la botella como un escape de la angustia de la vida provinciana. Tambiรฉn incluye a Haim Horacio Lรณpez Penha, un masรณn de pensamiento libre, proveniente de la pequeรฑa comunidad sefardรญ dominicana de matrimonios mixtos, que defiende a los judรญos y al judaรญsmo durante el perรญodo nazi en la novela Senda de Revelaciรณn (1936); Path of Revelation, y un autor con un trasfondo sefardรญ mucho mรกs fuerte, que pinta un retrato mordaz de la vida familiar sefardรญ en su obra Animales feroces (1963; Ferocious Animals). Abarca a Rosa Nissรกn, cuya โbildungsromanโ autobiogrรกfica Novia que te vea (1992); May I See You a Bride), de una secuela โHisho que te nasca (1996): Que des a luz a un hijo), asรญ suena con los sones del ladino hablado y cantado, de la infancia del autor en la Ciudad de Mรฉxico inmigrante sefardรญ comitรฉ que proporciona un glosario, y Marcos Ricardo Barnatรกn, para quien el legado de Sefarad es libresco y borgiano en la novela epistolar, apuntando hacia las tradiciones intelectuales y mรญsticas de la Cรกbala y el midrash. (Sobre Nissรกn, vรฉase Lockhart, โGrowing Upโ: a Barnatรกn le dedico un capรญtulo en Books and Bombs in Buenos Aires).
Los escritos de los sefardรญes latinoamericanos son tan variados como las inclinaciones divergentes, las experiencias de vida y las circunstancias histรณricas de los autores. Incluso hay una variaciรณn dentro del mismo escritor, con Chocrรณn, por ejemplo, adoptando una actitud mรกs positiva hacia su herencia sefardรญ en la novela epistolar Rรณmpese en caso de incendio (1976: Break in Case of Fire). El libro narra el viaje de autodescubrimiento de un sefardรญ venezolano llamado Daniel Benabel, un viaje que lo lleva de vuelta a las fuentes sefardรญes: Espaรฑa y el norte de รfrica. En la obra, Chocrรณn toca un aspecto particularmente significativo de la realidad sefardรญ en Amรฉrica Latina: el fenรณmeno de la resefardizaciรณn, o la renovada integraciรณn del sefardรญ en un contexto hispรกnico mรกs amplio (Ver Leรณn Pรฉrez, Actas, 141-148).
Podrรญamos esperar que los judรญos marcados por la cultura y el carรกcter hispanos descubran que sus culturas judรญa y general se complementan entre sรญ, e incluso encajan, a pesar de las diferencias religiosas y de otro tipo. Esto parece ser cierto en el caso de Chocrรณn. Hablando a travรฉs de su protagonista, Benabel, Chocrรณn indica que su identidad sefardรญ forma parte del mismo complejo hispano-morisco de su identidad venezolana. โEstรกs olvidando que soy un judรญo sefardรญโ, escribe Benabel a un amigo estadounidense, โtan africano, tan espaรฑol, tan venezolano que los yiddish de Brooklyn me considerarรญan un herejeโ. โ[Olvidas que soy judรญo sefaradita: tan africano, tan espaรฑol y tan venezolano que los yiddish de Brooklyn me considerarรญan un hereje.] (229-230)
Los precursores de Chacrรณn tambiรฉn encontraron su hogar en Amรฉrica Latina facilitado por el sefadismo. Abraham Z. Lรณpez Penha naciรณ en Curaรงao y solo se radica en Barranquilla de adulto. Sin embargo, el hecho de que, como la mayorรญa de los sefardรญes en la isla holandesa, dominara el espaรฑol y estuviera familiarizado con el ethos hispano, indudablemente allanรณ el camino para su fรกcil entrada en los cรญrculos literarios de la Amรฉrica del Sur de fin de siglo. En cuanto al dominicano Haim Horacio Lรณpez Penha y al venezolano Curiel, eran miembros de comunidades donde el sefardรญ habรญa tenido un efecto de asimilaciรณn tan efectivo que su propia supervivencia como judรญos estaba amenazada. El judaรญsmo de Lรณpez Penha, a travรฉs de una meritoria herencia social ancestral, se confunde fรกcilmente con su identidad dominicana. (Su novela, ambientada en Alemania, donde estudiรณ, habla del amor entre Gretchen, una chica alemana de ascendencia judรญa, y Enrique, un estudiante dominicano.) La alienaciรณn de Curiel es tanto, si no mรกs, que la de un artista de un medio incomprensible que mรกs que el de un judรญo de su entorno hispano-catรณlico, aunque esa dimensiรณn no estรก ausente.
Asรญ, a pesar de su diversidad, los autores sefardรญes de Amรฉrica Latina comparten los beneficios de un patrimonio hispรกnico al que acudir en el proceso de aculturaciรณn hacia Hispanoamรฉrica.
Translation by Stephen A. Sadow
BIBLIOGRAFรA
Aizenberg, Edna. Books and Bombs in Buenos Aires.
Hanover, NH: University Press of New England,
2002.
Aizenberg, Edna. โDavid Curiel: Influencias y temas.โ
Revista Nacional de Cultura (Caracas) 32(1971):
94-103.
Lockhart, Darrell B. โGrowing Up Jewish in Mexico:
Sabina Bermanโs La bobe and Rosa Nissรกnโs Novia
que no te vea.โ In The Other Mirror: Womenโs Narrative
in Mexico. Ed. Kristine L. Ibsen. Westport, Conn.:
Greenwood, 159-74.
Lockhart, Darrell B. Ed. Jewish Writers of Latin America:
A Dictionary. New York: Garland, 1997.
Pรฉrez, Leรณn. โEl รกrea de sefardizaciรณn secundaria:
Amรฉrica Latina.โ Actos del Primer Simposio de
Estudios Sefardรญes. Madrid: Instituto Arรญas-Montano,
1970, 141-148.
Rotbaum, Itic Croitoru. De sefarad a neosefardismo.
Vol. I. Bogotรก: Editorial Kelly, 1967.
Younoszai, Barbara and Rossi Irauquin-Johnson. Eds.
Three Plays by Isaac Chocrรณn. New York: Peter Lang,
Noรฉ Katz naciรณ en la Ciudad de Mรฉxico en 1953 de padres judรญos. Se iniciรณ como diseรฑador grรกfico luego de estudiar en la escuela del INBA, en la Ciudadela, y continuรณ su formaciรณn en la academia de Bellas Artes de Florencia, con una beca de la embajada de Italia en Mรฉxico y de la Secretarรญa de Relaciones Exteriores.Ha incursionado en el dibujo, la pintura, la escultura y la obra mural, ademรกs de dedicarse al diseรฑo editorial. Su obra forma parte de las colecciones del museo de arte moderno de Mรฉxico y otros museos del extranjero.Entre sus premios se puede mencionar el premio en el Museo Carillo Gil con el tema โSobre el humorโ. El premio de la Cรกmara Nacional de las Artes Grรกficas en Mรฉxico, el premio de la revista Escala de Aeromรฉxico a la mejor portada con motivo del Mundial Francia โ98, el premio de la Cรกmara de Artes Grรกficas de Brasil por su obra โEl รngelโ, y quizรก uno de los mรกs representativos: El premio por su timbre postal conmemorativo a los 100 aรฑos de presencia judรญa en Mรฉxico. Adaptado de Enlace Judรญo de Mรฉxico
_________________________________________
Noรฉ Katz was born in Mexico City in 1953 to Jewish parents. He began as a graphic designer after studying at the INBA school, in the Ciudadela, and continued his training at the Academy of Fine Arts in Florence, with a scholarship from the Italian embassy. in Mexico and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He has ventured into drawing, painting, sculpture and mural work, in addition to dedicating himself to editorial design. His work is part of the collections of the Museum of Modern Art in Mexico and other museums abroad. Among his awards we can mention the award at the Carillo Gil Museum with the theme “On humor”. The award from the National Chamber of Graphic Arts in Mexico, the award from Aeromรฉxico’s Escala magazine for the best cover on the occasion of the France ’98 World Cup, the award from the Brazilian Chamber of Graphic Arts for his work โEl รngelโ , and perhaps one of the most representative: The award for its commemorative postage stamp for 100 years of Jewish presence in Mexico. Adapted from Enlace Judรญo de Mรฉxico
โMy imagination leads me to design three-dimensional ideas. Sometimes I create on a smaller scale, imagining them being built in a much larger scale such as public spaces. Besides sculpture, I’m a full time painter who loves to let my imagination flow and I take pride in my technique as well. I enjoy the use of colors and smooth surfaces. I think that a person who wants to feel alive has to read, travel, love, and let himself be loved.โ Noรฉ Katz
_______________________
โMi imaginaciรณn me lleva a diseรฑar ideas tridimensionales. A veces creo en una escala mรกs pequeรฑa, imaginando que se construyen en una escala mucho mayor, como los espacios pรบblicos. Ademรกs de la escultura, soy un pintor a tiempo completo al que le encanta dejar fluir mi imaginaciรณn y tambiรฉn me enorgullezco de mi tรฉcnica. Disfruto el uso de colores y superficies lisas. Creo que una persona que quiere sentirse viva tiene que leer, viajar, amar y dejarse amarโ. Noรฉ Katz
____________________________________
El premio por su timbre postal conmemorativo a los cien aรฑos de presencia judรญa en Mรฉxico/The prize for its commemorative postage stamp for one hundred years of Jewish presence in Mรฉxico
Marcos Ricardo Barnatรกn es un escritor argentino nacido en Buenos Aires en 1946, en el seno de una familia sefardita de origen hispano-sirio. Realizรณ sus primeros estudios y cursรณ Filosofรญa y Letras en su ciudad natal. En 1965 fijรณ su residencia en Madrid, aunque realiza frecuentes viajes a Argentina, Francia e Israel. Colabora habitualmente, en calidad de crรญtico literario, en las principales revistas espaรฑolas e hispanoamericanas. En 1971 publicรณ su primera novela, El laberinto de Sion, a la que siguieron Gor (1973), Diano (1982), y Con la frente marchita (1989). Sus narraciones completas integran La Repรบblica de Mรณnaco (Seix Barral, 2000).En 2005 publicรณ en Editorial Alhulia Dos mil y una noches a modo de diario. Su poesรญa, que comparte los planteamientos de los novรญsimos y en la que las referencias a la cรกbala y a la cultura judรญa son una constante, resulta un personal hallazgo donde se entrecruzan la tradiciรณn castellana y las literaturas europeas en sus tendencias mรกs cosmopolitas. Su obra poรฉtica se halla reunida en El orรกculo invocado (1984), El techo del templo (1999) y Consulado general (2000)Entre sus ensayos destacan La Kรกbala (1974) y Borges, biografรญa total (1996).
Marcos Ricardo Barnatรกn is an Argentine writer born in Buenos Aires in 1946, into a Sephardic family of Spanish-Syrian origin. He made his first studies and studied Philosophy and Letters in his hometown. In 1965 he settled in Madrid, although he made frequent trips to Argentina, France and Israel. He regularly collaborates, as a literary critic, in the main Spanish and Latin American magazines. In 1971 he published his first novel, El laberinto de Sion, which was followed by Gor (1973), Diano (1982), and With the Withered Forehead (1989). His complete narratives make up La Repรบblica de Monaco (Seix Barral, 2000). In 2005 he published in Editorial Alhulia Two thousand and One Nights as a newspaper. His poetry, which shares the approaches of the newest and in which references to the Kabbalah and Jewish culture are a constant, is a personal find where the Castilian tradition and European literatures intersect in their most cosmopolitan tendencies. His poetic work is found together in The Invoked Oracle (1984), The temple Ceiling (1999) and General Consulate (2000). His essays include La Kรกbala (1974) and Borges, Biography Total (1996).
Me despertaba agitado, siempre envuelto en un pesadilla engorrosa donde todo era trรกgico. No era felicidad. La casa a oscuras y silenciosa parecรญa un gran ataรบd con su vรญctima luchando, absurdamente, por vivir. Desde mi cama y sin levantar la cabeza podรญa ver la ventana entreabierta, escondida tras los visillos y protegida por la persiana gris que ahuyentaba mis recelos, nadie podรญa entrar. Si estiraba el brazo era posible palpar el cable de la luz y su perilla, sentir la seguridad de que estaba en mis manos encender el velador, destrozar a las fantasรญas de la ambigรผedad. Mรกs allรก el vaso de agua que mamรก dejaba siempre a mi alcance para aliviar cualquier imprevisto ataque de tos. El reloj con sus luminiscentes agujas brillando a la mesilla, y el libro de historia adivinado en la pรกgina de la รบltima lecciรณn. Una cortina ocultando al asesinos de Julio Cรฉsar.
— Anoche, mientras comรญamos, iba a contarlo cuando algo me detuvo, sentรญ de pronto vergรผenza y callรฉ
Para entrever la puerta era necesario volverme y incorporarme sobre la cama un poco, entonces debรญa concentrar mi vista sobre ella para lentamente se dibujase el marco y mรกs tarde la sombra del picaporte. Muchas veces despuรฉs de un corto desvelo volvรญa dormirme y no despertaba hasta que golpeaban anunciรกndome que era hora de ir al colegio, pero otras veces, permanecรญa despierto acostumbrรกndome a la luz, velador oscuridad y a aquel nuevo universo espectral con sus planetas, camas espectral con sus planetas, , vaso de cama, ventana, visillo, persiana, cable de luz, perilla, velador, vaso de agua, reloj, mesilla, libro de historia y puerta. ยกCuรกnta valentรญa era necesario para vencer mi horror! Cuando la claridad se filtraba en la habitaciรณn comenzaba a vestirme y al sonar de las golpes para salir a llevarme.
–โยกUstedes lo mataron! Yo lo sรฉ, todos ustedes. . .โ
Si la noche se alargaba demasiado y las visiones turbaban mi descanso, las mantas hacรญa de fiel coraza y escudo para mi temor, temblando y sudando trataba de ocultarme entre ellos, de desaparecer para siempre bajo aquel, mullido cobijo. Olvidaba entonces todo mi poder, atemorizado por mis ensueรฑos no reparaba en el cable en el cable de la luz ni en la perilla, no atinaba a estirar a estirar el brazo y encender, por el contrario me alejaba de la mesilla, internรกndome hacia la pared, acurrando y sollozante como un nรกufrago que rema desesperadamente hacia alta mar en ingenua bรบsqueda de la salvaciรณn.
–โยกUstedes lo mataron! Yo lo sรฉ, todos ustedes. . .โ
–Papรก habรญa comido sin hablarnos, inquieto repitiรณ la bendiciรณn del pan tan maquinalmente que no me di cuenta de ella. Mamรก me miraba con cierta extraรฑeza, como se hubiera descubierto en mรญ algo insospechado, una cosa que le preocupaba mรกs que mi tos o mis multiplicaciones. Tenรญa deseos de hablar, de decirles todo, pero ese silencio y esa mirada me intimidaron, No, no lo dirรฉ, es mejor que no diga nada. No puede ser verdad. ยกNo es verdad!
Mucho despuรฉs cuando el abuelo me llevรณ por primera vez a casa de Rabbi Khaen, pude explicarme todo el temor, aquel enloquecido miedo nocturno que nadie conocรญa y que yo guardaba en el mรกs impenetrable de los secretos. Fue entonces que comprendรญ el significado de aquellas visiones perturbadores. Rabbi Khaen me brindรณ con gran generosidad el arma mรกs eficiente para combatirlas. Sรณlo serรญa necesario que mis labios infantiles pronunciaran el verbo primigenio, recitando la Shemรก, una calma celestial me colmaba, la seguridad. Los malos espรญritus abandonaron mi cuerpo, y otra vez la paz, la certidumbre del cable de la luz y el perilla, el velador, el vaso de agua simbolizando la custodia materna, el reloj con sus luminiscentes agujas brillando en la mesilla, y el libro de historia adivinado con la pรกgina de la รบltima lecciรณn. Una cortina ocultando al asesino de Julio Cรฉsar. Sรณlo seis palabras repetidas con entusiasmo intenso hacรญan el milagro, seis palabras de fe, seis palabras de gloria, seis palabras tambiรฉn de propiedad, de exclusividad, de orgullo. Ya no necesitaba de la luz. Su presencia iluminaba la noche.
–Enrique me habรญa visto llorar de rabia en un rincรณn de la clase, mientras los compaรฑeros gritaban en el patio sus รบltimos minutos de recreo. Lo vi entrar exaltado y a la vez comprensivo, queriendo consolar con un gesto todo mi dolor. . .
—Dรฉjalos, no saben lo que dicen. . .โ
–No podรญa ser verdad, nosotros no habรญan matado a nadie, ni mi padre, ni mi madre, ni mis abuelos. Nunca habรญa visto a nadie que hubiera matado. . .En el solitario delirio de mi dolor comencรฉ a odiar a ese desconocido del que nunca habรญa oรญdo hablar. La causa de mi llanto.
–โFueron los romanosโdijo mi primo–, te digo que fueron los romanos, me lo contรณ papรก, los soldados de Roma lo crucificaron. . .โ
Ya no necesitaba de la luz, la Shemรก era suficiente para iluminar y sobrevivir en las tempestades. Aprendรญ tambiรฉn a besar el mesusรก antes de salir de la casa, y mi abuelo me prometiรณ llevarme al tiempo los dรญas de fiesta grande, De la inseguridad desoladora de mi orfandad sรณlo quedaron restos, cortos escalofrรญos que no llegaban nunca a daรฑar los cimientos del mundo feliz que mi abuelo y el Rabbi Khaen me habรญan construido. Supe que era parte de un orden, de un Gran Orden que no habรญa nacido conmigo, sino que existรญa desde siempre y que serรญa eterno. El caos y la anarquรญa se habรญan borrado de mi espรญritu. รl y nosotros tenรญamos un pacto sellado en nuestra piel, una indestructible alianza a travรฉs de los tiempos. รramos Su Pueblo, y no nos abandonarรญa jamรกs. โNunca, nunca abandonarรฉ al pueblo mรญoโ. ยฟPor quรฉ temer entonces? ยฟQuรฉ mejor protecciรณn que la de รl? Era fundamental que venciese mi miedo.
La imagen de ese espeso cortinaje, extraรญdo de algรบn grabado antiguo por el autor de mi libro de historia, siempre se me aparecรญa antes de dormirme. El asesino entre sus pliegues llevaba un puรฑal en la mano preparado para herir a Julio Cรฉsar que, coronado hacรญa unos instantes, se acercaba a รฉl. Muchas veces creรญ adivinar su color granate, como el cortinado pesado que escoltaba el blanco encaje de Murano en la ventana del comedor, el puรฑal corto y brillante con mango de nรกcar, como un abrecartas que habรญa en el despacho de papรก. Una cortina ocultando al asesino de Julio Cรฉsar. Un perfume de rosas aterciopeladas en una habitaciรณn que abandonรฉ para siempre. Sรณlo seis palabras hacรญan el milagro. Tรญa Luna me habรญa mostrado aquel pesado libro que el abuelo guardaba con sumo cuidado en un armario del gran salรณn. Tenรญa cinco aรฑos, pero a pesar de los esfuerzos de mi padre aรบn, no concurrรญa a un colegio. Todos temรญan por mi salud delicada y preferรญan enseรฑarme en casa las primeras letras.
Mรกs tarde la opiniรณn paterna prevaleciรณ, pero entonces ya fue mucho mรกs duro abandonar a los seres queridos. Luna siempre hablaba de Parรญs, de sus juegos infantiles y de la Plaza Lafayette, o de aquel delicioso helado de todas que las maรฑanas del domingo tomaban los hermanos en โLa Boule de Neigeโ. Me resultaba difรญcil sostener el libro. Creo recordar sus gruesas pastas azules estampadas en oro. Tรญa Luna comprendรญa mi debilidad ayudรกndome sigilosamente para evitar en mรญ un vergonzoso sentimiento de impotencia. Era el gran libro del abuelo, en el que todos ponรญan los sumos cuidados, el libro que ocultaba ese secreto que daba luz al rostro de los que sufrรญan. Entonces era tan sรณlo un catรกlogo de letras desconocidas, pรกginas de extraรฑos signos contorsionados y extremadamente negras. Los miraba uno a uno, maravillado en aquel laberinto indescifrable pero sin embargo profundamente amado. Era un deslumbrada]o colegial ante lustrosas figuras multicolores de desconocidos paรญses, remotas latitudes de plenas de seguridad paradisรญaca. Algo me decรญa ya que era el Gran Libro, el mรญtico receptรกculo de todos los libros. Las grande capitulares estaban ornadas por complicadas filigranas, que yo seguรญa fiel en sus misteriosos caminos.
* * *
–โBueno te pongo una siesta. Pero maรฑana tenรฉs que leer mucho mejor para que mantenga la nota.“
Tรญa Luna decรญa que papรก era muy exigente y exageraba demasiado cuando yo me equivocaba en una palabra.
–Estos no son mรฉtodos para enseรฑarle al pobre chico–exclamaba con cierta magnificencia, dรกndole la frase un tono de grandeza que hacรญa sonreรญr a mamรก y enfurecรญa a papรก. Yo rechazaba los libros de cuentos que casi siempre me regalaran mis tรญas. Me aburrรญa mucho con aquellos cuadernos grandotes ilustrados con agresivos grabados que sรณlo decรญan tonterรญas. Preferรญa leer LA PRENSA o el VEA Y LEA, de mi abuela.
Mรกs tarde, iba a devorar todas las novelas que llenan los estanterรญas de la habitaciรณn de Luna, y las que mamรก resolvรญa comprarme despuรฉs de secretas consultaciones con el abuelo. Tรญa Luna no me dejaba nunca con el libro cuando lo sacaba del armario, permanecรญa hasta que sea la hora de volverlo a su sitio. Era una parsimoniosa ceremonia, un rito semejante a su sobriedad en los momentos previos a la comida del domingo en casa del abuelo, en la que cada miembro de la familia buscaba su lugar, mirรกndose todos con prudencia, devolviendo luego acompasadamiento sus servilletas a la espera de la bendiciรณn patriarcal.
–Tia, quiero leer el libro.
Ella dejaba, por un momento, de saborear su chocolate y vainilla en la โBoule de Niegeโ y me ayudaba a sostenerlo con generosa paciencia. Interrumpรญa el breve paseo hacia el Bulevar Magenta y se acercaba al armario en bรบsqueda de aquel paraรญso de papel y cartรณn donde comencรฉ a temer y a amar a lo desconocido.
El abuelo en su sillรณn bebรญa a sorbos pequeรฑos sorbos tu tasita de cafรฉ. Muchas tardes, me pedรญa que le leyese un trozo de Spinoza o algรบn poema de su Solomรณn Ibn Gabirol. La รบltima vez que le leรญa a Gabirol, me habรญa pedido โLa Canciรณn del Aguaโ. Le gustaba contarme sus sueรฑos o hablarme de su abuelo, hermano de un famoso rabino de Safed.
–Cuando mi abuelo me llevรณ a casa de su hermano, el rabbi, sentรญ miedo. Temรญa encontrarme allรญ con el olor asfixiante de las lรกmpara de aceite con aquel silencio tenebroso que yo adivinaba en la sinagoga.
Muchas noches, despuรฉs de cenar, nos quedรกbamos horas junto al cafรฉ y al agua de azahar.
–Las siete reglas de la interpretaciรณn que has aprendido son imprescindibles para comprender las sagradas y el espรญritu de la Ley. Has obedecido las palabras de Hillel, el anciano. โNo digas nunca estudiarรฉ cuando tenga tiempo, pues nunca lo tendrรกsโ.
A veces lo dejaba dormido en su sillรณn y abandonaba la casa pensando en la serenidad del sueรฑo, visiรณn en la que crecรญan de sombras de un estirpe docta y temeroso de Dios.
I woke up agitated, completely involved in an intricate dream where everything was tragic. It wasnโt happy. The dark and silent house seemed like a large coffin with its victim, fighting absurdly, to live. From my bed and without lifting my head I could see the half-opened window, hidden behind the lace curtains and protected by the gray Venetian blinds that drove away my fears, nobody could enter. If I stretched my arm it was possible to touch electric wire and its switch, feel the sureness that was in my hands to turn on the night light, destroy the fantasies of the ambiguity. Further away, the glass of water the mama always left at my reach to alleviate any unexpected coughing attack. The clock with its luminescent hands shined on the table, and the history book specifically on the page beginning the last lesson. A curtain hiding the assassins of Julius Cesar.
In order to take a glimpse though door, it was necessary for me to turn around and straighten up a little on the bed, then I had to concentrate my vision on it to slowly make out the frame and then the shadow of the door handle. Often after a short moment of sleeplessness I would fall asleep again and not wake up until they knocked, announcing the it was time to go to school, but on other occasions, I remained awake accustoming myself to the light, the lamp dark, and to a new spectral universe, spectral beds with their planets, glass of bed, window, lace curtains, Venetian blinds, electric wire, switch, glass of water, clock, bed table, history book and door. What courage was needed to overcome my horror! When the clarity filtered into the room, I began to get dressed and on hearing the knocks to get me up to leave.
You killed him! I know it, all of you. . .!โ
If the night stretched out too long and the visions upset my rest, the covers made a faithful breastplate and shield for my fear, trembling and sweating. I tried to hide myself among them, to disappear forever under that fluffy shelter. I then forgot all my strength, terrorized by my dreams, didnโt make use of the electric cable or the switch, didnโt succeed in reaching out my arm and turning it on, on the contrary, I moved away from the night able, going in toward the wall, moaning and sobbing like a shipwrecked man who rows desperately toward the open sea in an ingenuous search for salvation.
You killed him! I know it, all of you!
Papa had eaten without speaking, uneasy, he repeated the blessing over the bread so mechanically that I didnโt notice it. Mama looked at my in a certain strange way, as if she had discovered in me something unexpected in me, something that worried her more than my cough or my multiplication tables. I really wanted to speak, to tell them something, but that silence and that look intimidated me. No, no I wonโt tell them, itโs better that I donโt say anything. It canโt be true. Itโs not true!!
Much latter when my grandfather took me for the first time to Rabbi Khaenโs house, I was able to explain all the terror, all that crazed nocturnal fear nobody knew and that I kept in the most impenetrable of silences. It was then that I understood the meaning of those perturbing visions.
Rabbi Khaen, with great generosity, offered me the most efficient armament for combatting them. It would only be necessary that my childโs lips pronounce the primal words, reciting the Schma: a celestial calm filled me with security. The evil spirits abandoned my body, and once again, peace, the certainty of the electric wire and switch, the lamp, the glass of water, symbolizing maternal protection, the clock with its luminescent hands, shining on the night table and the history book set with the page from the last lesson. A curtain hiding the assassin of Julius Cesar. Only six words repeated with intense enthusiasm made the miracle, six words of glory, six words also of property, of exclusivity, of pride. I no longer needed the light. Its presence illuminated the night.
Enrique had seen me cry with anger in a corner of the classroom, while, the other boys yelled in the patio during the last minutes of break. I saw him enter, exalted and at the same time understanding, wishing to console all my suffering with a gesture.
Let them go, they donโt know what they are saying. . .โ
It canโt be true, we hadnโt killed anyone, not my father, not my mother, not my grandparents. I had never seen anyone who might have killed. . . In the solitary delirium of my pain, I began to hate this unknown ow whom I had never heard spoken. The cause of my crying.
โIt was the Romans, my cousin said, Iโm telling you that it was the Romans, Papa, the soldiers from Rome, crucified him . .โ
I no longer needed the light. The Shema was sufficient to illuminate and to survive in the storms. I learned also to kiss the Mesusa before leaving the house, and my grandfather promised to take me at the time of great holiday.
From the bleak insecurity of my orphanhood only remains were left, short shivers that didn’t ever damage the foundation of the happy world that my grandfather and Rabbi Khaen had constructed for me. I knew that I was part of an order, of a Great Order that had not been born with me, but that always existed and would be eternal. The chaos and the anarchy had been erased from my spirit. He and we had a pact in our skin, an indestructible alliance through the ages. We were His People, and he would never abandon us. โNever, never will I abandon my people.โ Why then fear? What better protection than His? It was certain that my fear would be defeated.
The image on that heavy cover, taken from some ancient print by the author of my history book, always appeared to me before I went to sleep. The assassin between the folds carried a dagger in his hand, preparing to wound Julius Cesar, who, crowned just a few instants before, approached him. Many times, I believed I could pick out his garnet color, like the heavy curtain that heard the white Murano lace in the dining room window, the short and brilliant dagger with a mother-of-pearl handle, like the letter opener that was in Papaโs office. A curtain hiding the assassin of Julius Cesar. A perfume of velveted roses in a room that I abandoned forever. Only six words made the miracle, Aunt Luna had shown me that heavy book that grandfather kept with great care in a living room closet. I was six-years-old, but even in spite of my efforts, I didnโt go to school. Everyone feared for my delicate health and preferred to teach me the first materials at home.
Later, my fatherโs opinion prevailed, put then it was far more difficult for me to leave my loved ones. Luna always spoke of Paris, of her childhood games and of the Plaza Lafayette. Or of that delicious ice cream every Sunday morning that all the children had at the โSnow Ball.โ It was difficult for me to hold the book. I believe I remember its thick blue covers stamped with gold. Aunt Luna understood my weakness slyly helping me avoid a shameful feeling of impotence. It was grandfatherโs huge book, into which everyone put their greatest cares, the book that hid this secret that gave birth to the face of those who suffered. The, it was only a catalogue of unknown letters, pages of strange signs, twisted and extremely black. They looked at each other, marveling in that indecipherable labyrinth, that nevertheless profoundly loved. It was a dazzling collection, with lustrous multi-color figures of unknown countries, remote latitudes full of paradisal security. Something told me then that it was the Great Book, the mythical receptacle of all books. The great capitulars were made ornate by complicated watermarks, that I followed loyal to its mysterious paths.
***
โOkay, Iโll give you a 7. But tomorrow you have to read a lot better so you can keep up your grades.โ
Aunt Luna said that papa was very demanding and exaggerated when I made a mistake on a word. โThese arenโt methods for teaching the poor boy,โ he would exclaim with a certain magnificence, giving the phrase a tone of grandeur that made mama laugh and infuriated papa. I rejected the storybooks that my aunts almost always gave me. They bored me a lot, with those over-sized notebooks illustrated with aggressive prints that only said nonsense. I preferred to read my grandmotherโs La Prensa or Vea y Lea.
Later on, I went on to devour all the novels that filled the shelves in Aunt Lunaโs room, and those that mama decided to buy for me after secret consultations with my grandfather. Aunt Luna never let me keep the book when I took it out of the closet, it stayed only until it was time to return it to its place. It was a parsimonious ceremony, a rite similar to sobriety in the moments previous toe the Sunday meal in grandfatherโs house, during which each member of the family sought his place, all looking at each other with prudence, later returning to adjusting their napkins, while waiting for the patriarchal.
โAunt, I want to read the book.โ
She stopped, for a moment to enjoy her chocolate and vanilla in the โBoule de Neigeโ and helped me hold it with generous patience. She interrupted the short walk toward the Magenta Boulevard and she went towards the closet in search of that paradise of paper and cardboard where I began to fear and love the unknown.
Grandfather in his large chair, drank in small sips from his small cup of coffee. Many afternoons, he asked me to read to him a piece of Spinoza or some poem by Solomon Ibn Gabirol. The last time that I read Gabirol to him, he had asked for the โSong of the Waterโ He liked to tell me his dreams or to tell me about his grandfather, brother of a famous rabbi from Safed. โWhen my grandfather took me to the house or his brother, the rabbi, I was afraid. I feared finding myself there with the asphyxiating odor of the oil lamp with that gloomy silence that I perceived in the synagogue.โ
Many nights, after dinner, we spent hours near the coffee and the orange water.
โThe seven rules of interpretation that you have learned are indispensable for understanding the sacred things and the spirit of the Law. You have obeyed the words of Hillel, the ancient one
Never say that I will study when I have time, but cause then you will never have it.โ
At time, I left him sleeping in his great chair, and I abandoned the house, thinking about the serenity of the dream, a vision from which grew from the shadows a wise and frightening way of God.
Rubรฉn Ackerman (Caracas, Venezuela, 1954 โ Cuenca, Ecuador, 2017). Publicista con estudios en psicologรญa y sociologรญa en la Universidad Central de Venezuela. Participรณ en talleres literarios dirigidos por Armando Rojas Guardia, Cecilia Ortiz, Gabriela Kizer y Edda Armas. Co-autor de la antologรญa poรฉtica del grupo El ojo errante (Ediciones del Taller Independiente El Pez Soluble, 2009). Varios de sus poemas aparecen publicados en la antologรญa 102 poetas. Jamming (Oscar Todtmann Editores, 2015). Su รบnico poemario publicado en vida es Los ausentes (Dcir Ediciones, 2016), libro que obtuvo la menciรณn Ilustre Municipalidad de Cuenca de la VI ediciรณn del Certamen Hispanoamericano de Poesรญa Festival de La Lira 2017.
_______________________
Rubรฉn Ackerman (Caracas, Venezuela, 1954 – Cuenca, Ecuador, 2017). Publicist with studies in psychology and sociology at the Central University of Venezuela. He participated in literary workshops directed by Armando Rojas Guardia, Cecilia Ortiz, Gabriela Kizer and Edda Armas. Co-author of the poetic anthology of the group El ojo errante (Editions of the Independent Workshop El Pez Soluble, 2009). Several of his poems appear published in the anthology 102 poets. Jamming (Oscar Todtmann Editores, 2015). His only collection of poems published in his lifetime is Los ausentes (Dcir Ediciones, 2016), a book that obtained the Illustrious Municipality of Cuenca mention at the VI edition of the La Lira Festival 2017 Hispano-American Poetry Contest.
_____________________________________________
________________________________
Poemas/Poems
Hay que volver la pรกgina
Hay que volver la pรกgina
recuperar el gesto perdido de los ausentes
ser los redactores de epitafios
Hay que sentir mรกs allรก de nuestra precariedad
(el pan nuestro de cada dรญa)
alzar las manos aun sin fe, resucitar a nuestros muertos
Hay que aprender a alucinar en pleno dรญa
para poder ver lo que nadie ve
Hay que recuperar nuestra raciรณn de fe
nuestro plato de sopa para indigentes
tenemos que convertirnos en lรกpida
(Estรก escrito en el Talmud)
para que se pueda ver en nuestras pupilas
los rostros ausentes de nuestros muertos
Hay que regresar al desierto
enmudecer en la arena
restituir el antiguo pacto entre los vivos y los muertos
Hay que volver la pรกgina.
โ
You Have to Turn the Page
You have to turn the page
recover the lost gesture of those who are not here
be the editors of epitaphs
You have to feel beyond our instability
(our daily bread)
raise your hands even without faith, resuscitate our dead
You have to learn to hallucinate in full daylight
be able to see what nobody sees
You have to recover our ration of faith
our plate of soup for the needy
we have to turn ourselves to stone
(It is written in the Talmud)
so the absent faces of our dead
may be seen in our eyes
You have to return to the desert
Become mute in the sand
restore the ancient pact between the living and the dead
You have to turn the page.
โ
โ
El mensaje
Busca el mensaje que mamรก dejรณ envuelto
en una pequeรฑa
piedra antes de partir
bรบscalo en la mesa de noche, en el armario, en el piso,
detrรกs de las cortinas
bรบscalo en la basura (no vaya a ser que lo boten)
bรบscalo en los escombros que dejรณ la guerra,
entre los muertos y los sobrevivientes
bรบscalo en tu insomnio, en el tedio, detrรกs de los aรฑos
perdidos
bรบscalo en tu infancia, encuรฉntralo en tu mรกs
antigua nana
bรบscalo ahora, hijo, que tรบ y yo somos huรฉrfanos y
no sabemos vivir
bรบscalo y encuรฉntralo ahora que mamรก partiรณ
ahora que es imposible tanta ausencia, tanto silencio,
tanta noche.
โ
The Message
Look for the message mama left wrapped
in a little
stone before she went away
look for it in the night table, in the closet, on the floor,
behind the curtains
look for it in the garbage (they wonโt have thrown it out)
look for it in the rubble that the war left behind,
among the dead and the survivors
look for it in your insomnia, in tedium, behind the lost years
look for it in your childhood, find it in your grandmother's lullaby
look for it now, son, that you and I are orphans and
we donโt know how to love
look for it and find now that mama has gone
now so much absence is unbearable, so much silence
so much night.
โ
โ
Ars poรฉtica
Lo mejor es detener el tiempo
cuando los dados
estรกn en el aire
a punto
de caer
y permanecer con la emociรณn para siempre
pero Dios o el azar
colocan el destino sobre la mesa
Lo mejor
es quedar suspendido
pero el reloj nos traiciona
y pronto nos visita el cobrador de la luz
o la suegra viene a darnos un consejo muy atinado
Lo mejor es el espacio
entre la inspiraciรณn y la expiraciรณn
cuando los pensamientos se ausentan
y somos livianos
calientes
inocentes
Lo mejor es cuando Dios duda de todo y de sรญ mismo
en el intervalo entre la fe y el ateรญsmo
cuando la verdad se pliega o se despliega
y nos desmoronamos levantรกndonos
Lo mejor es quedar suspendidos
abrazados
sin regresar
al polvo y a la tierra.
โ
Ars poetica
The best thing is to stop time
when the dice are still in the air
about
to fall
and freeze that emotion forever
but God or chance
places destiny on the table.
The best thing
is to stay suspended
but the clock betrays us
and quickly the man from the electric company
or mother-in-law comes to give us a very wise piece of advice
The best thing is the space
between inspiration and expiration
when thoughts become absent
and we are light
hot
innocent
The best thing is when God doubts everything even himself
In the interval between faith and atheism
When the truth folds and unfolds
And we collapse as we rise
The best thing is to remain suspended
in an embrace
without returning
to dust and earth.
โ
โ
Vendrรกn
Vendrรกn los pรกjaros en fuga
en septiembre
cuando las hojas caen
y la tristeza se cuelga de las ramas
Seremos pasajeros
ligeros,
alados
Partiremos con ellos en el atardecer
Volaremos sin dudas, sin desencanto
Con la melancolรญa de tus ojos
Con el arrebato rabioso de nuestro sueรฑo intacto
Volaremos ya sin el pesado fardo de la vida.
โ
They Will Come
The fleeing birds will come
in September
when the leaves fall
and sadness hangs on to the branches
We will be only passing through
lightweight
winged
We will leave with them at dusk
We will fly without doubts, without disenchantment
With the melancholy of your eyes
With the frenzied ecstasy of our dream intact
We will fly on without the heavy burden of life.
โ
โ
Una pequeรฑa oraciรณn colgada en la pared
Dame ahora la palabra
pronรบnciala en silencio
casi inaudible
con tus inmensos ojos de niรฑa
Dame la palabra que me tenga en pie
hay tanto abismo
Dame las palabras ancestrales
escribe en la pared de esta casa
enciende el mundo
Descubre el velo
Regrรฉsame al centro.
โ
A Small Prayer Hung on the Wall
Give me the word now
say it in silence
almost inaudible
with your wide eyes of a little girl
Give me the word that keeps me on my feet
the abyss is so deep
Give me the ancestral words
write on the wall of this house
burn the world
Draw back the veil
Return me to the center.
โ
โ
Que no te toque el sol
Que no te toque el sol
que no te toque la maรฑana
que no te digan quรฉ hacer, ni cuรกndo, ni dรณnde
que no te pongan un nombre con las cansadas letras del hartazgo
ni te regalen un oficio preรฑado de tedio
que no te saquen al circo
vuelve a tu casa, a tu cuarto, a tu cama
y sueรฑa por nosotros el sueรฑo de todos
apaga la luz
buenas noches Emily.
โ
So the Sun Will Not Touch You
So the sun will not touch you
So morning will not touch you
So they won't tell you what to do, or when, or where
so they won't assign you a name with the exhausted letters of excess
so they won't give you a job burdened with boredom
so they won't drag you to the circus
go back home, to your room, to your bed
turn off the light
good night, Emily
โ
โ
Palabras del hambriento
El pan
El pan precario
El pan del exilio
El pan รกcimo del desierto
El pan sin fermentar
El apresurado pan de los que parten y no llegan
El improbable pan del condenado
Del que nunca sabe
Si estรก
o se va
si vive
o estรก muerto
El pan de mis ancestros
el pan sin dios y sin mesa
amozi lehjem min a aretz
te dieron un pan inexistente para tu hambre real
te hundieron en el lodo sin pan ni dignidad
come tu pan sin esperanza, te dijeron
tienes que darlo todo hasta no ser nada
tienes que fingir, bailar con tu mรกscara
seguir el compรกs del escarnio
inventa tu rostro, marioneta,
decir buenos dรญas
gracias
por supuesto
vivir la incertidumbre
no saber si maรฑana van a hornear el pan o
te van a hornear a ti
partir con tu pan sudado bajo el brazo
comer el improbable pan de los muertos de hambre
mi pequeรฑo niรฑo hambriento
este mundo es un error
Tu vida estรก en otra parte.
โ
Words of the Hungry
Bread
bread of uncertainty
bread of exile
Bread unleavened for the desert
Bread unfermented
The hurried bread for those who leave and donโt arrive
The improbable bread of the condemned
Of the one who never knows
If he is here
or if he goes
if he lives
or if he is dead
Bread of my ancestors
Bread without god and without a table
hamotzi lechem min haaretz
they gave you imaginary bread for your real hunger
they plunged you into the mud, without bread or dignity
eat your bread without hope, they told you
you have to give all of it until there is nothing
you have to pretend, dance with your mask on
follow the compass of ridicule
invent your face, marionette,
say good morning
thank you
of course
live the uncertainty
of not knowing if tomorrow they will bake bread or if
they are going to bake you
to leave with your sweaty bread under your arm
to eat the improbable bread of those who died of hunger
my hungry little child
this world is a mistake
Your life is somewhere else.
Armando Bublik fue oftalmรณlogo, escritor, ensayista y periodista radial. Autor de varias novelas, en 1993 ganรณ la Faja de Honor de la SADE por su novela Poncho y Talmud.
____________________
Armando Bublik was an opthamologist, writer, essayist and radio journalist. Author of various, he won the Sash of Honor of the SADE for his novel Poncho y Talmud.
Dormitaba como lagarto al sol, cuando me espabilรณ una mezcla de rezongos y silbidos; era un viejo Ford que venรญa desde la tranquera, avanzando entre los รกrboles.
โAlejoโ Ferreya se dirigiรณ a mรญ, mientras bajaba del coche.
–Anoche tuve otro ataque de gota y se me la pasรฉ en vela; preferรญ venir con la fresca โle respondรญ con una voz quebrada por cortos bostezos.
Tras รฉl. Bajaron tambiรฉn los Kahn; era la primera vez que los veรญa lejos del pueblo; nuestros encuentros fueron siempre con el mostrador de por medio o en las visita periรณdicas al consultorio o en alguna que otra urgencia. Venรญan caminando despacio y los pude observar bien. Sara Kahn era una mujer elegante, rubia, alta, con el cabello recogido detrรกs de la nuca; su esposo era tambiรฉn alto, corpulento, de labios gruesos y bigote espeso; la nariz y la cara tenรญan unas manchas rojo-oscuras que delatan su antigua y sostenida relaciรณn con el alcohol.
Les invitรฉ a pasar y a conocer cรณmo era por dentro el casco de La Alborada, y les contรฉ la historia tantas veces contada: โLa estancia la construyรณ Braulio Ortiz, aquรญ puso toda su pasiรณn de hombre aferrado a la tierra. La Alborada es mi vida, solรญa decir, y cuando se enterรณ por mi boca, que la vida se le iba entre las manos, decidiรณ vendรฉrmela. โPรณngala precio, doctor, usted es mejor amigo y sabrรก conservarlaโ.
Les mostrรฉ las galerรญas que deban al Sur, con los techos abovedados de ladrillo macizo, las salas de estar, los hogares de mรกrmol blanco y hierro forjado, el comedor inglรฉs, los sillones, los baรฑos franceses.
Los tacos de la seรฑora Kahn retumbaban en el silencio de los salones; los dos estaban alegres, comunicativos; no parecรญa la misma pareja que recalcรณ en el pueblo un aรฑo atrรกs. Imaginรฉ entonces a Marรญa, espiรกndolos de la cocina, como siempre a la hora de los trenes.
โDeben ser visitas para La Alborada, Goya, fรญjate quรฉ bien vestidos estรกnโ.
Y el viejo jefe, dejar de hojeara :โEl Grรกficoโ y mirarla por encima de sus anteojos emparchados. โNo, seguro que son gringos que compraron la tienda de Don Ramรณnโ.
Recordรฉ que hacia calor ese mediodรญa de
marzo, y la gente se amontonaba en las puertas para verlos pasar. La llegada de los Kahn era un motivo de distracciรณn en los dรญas iguales a las semanas, a los meses y a los aรฑos, que se habรญan detenido en Santa Eduviges, porque eso era Santa Eduviges, un lugar detenido en el espacio y en el tiempo.
Yo tambiรฉn los mirรฉ desde mi ventana y me pareciรณ verme a mรญ mismo, veinte aรฑos atrรกs, cuando lleguรฉ al pueblo, con el diploma fresco y las ilusiones mรกs frescos aรบn, dispuesto a llevarme el mundo por delante.
Santa Eduviges era un poco menos de lo que es ahora: un puntito en el mapa, veinte leguas al Oeste de Rรญo Cuarto. Un puesto de avanzada para mantener a raya a lo Ranqueles y que quedรณ para siempre despuรฉs de la Conquista.
Los veรญa caminar y me imaginรฉ que ellos tambiรฉn, como yo entonces, pensaban en un corto tiempo para hacerse una posiciรณn, dinero y escapar cuanto antes de ese pueblo de mala muerte.
Los Kahn habรญan comprado la mercerรญa de Don Ramรณn, un gallego solterรณn y huraรฑo, mรกs viejo que el mismo pueble, que vendiรณ apurado por irse a morir a su terruรฑo.
Tomaron como domรฉstica a Dominga Brites, viuda de un resero borrachรญn que muriรณ en su ley; los ataques de reuma de Domina la arrastraban seguido a mi consultorio.
โยฟSabe, doctor, quรฉ rara es esa gente? Todos los viernes, cuando anochece, la seรฑora prende siete velas de una cosa asรญa de grande, todo de fierro plateado, se pone un paรฑuelo en la cabeza y estira las manos como tocando el fuego. ยกPaโ mรญ que hace brujerรญas, quรฉ quiere que le diga! ยฟY la mรบsica? ยฟUsted nunca los escuchรณ? Ella se sienta al piano y รฉl toca el violรญn parado. . . Y asรญ estรกn, dale que dale, horas y horas, tocando, sin mirarse ni hablarse, mire ustรฉ, ยฟsabe loqueโes ni una sola palabra? ยกY quรฉ mรบsica triste, vea, parece de velorio! La seรฑora se para delante de una foto que estรก sobre el aparado y se pone meta yorar y yorar que parte el ama, le juro, hasta que viene don Alberto y se la lleva al negocioโ.
Pude conocer la casa cuando el cรณlico renal de don Alberto. La foto que tanta me intriga estaba apoyada contra dos botellones de cristal tallado: eran ellos dos, mรกs jรณvenes, se veรญan felices, sentados sobre el cรฉsped, rodeando un mantel de a cuadros. Ella tiene un chico pelirrojo sobre su falda; al costado habรญa un rรญo, y al fondo del rรญo, un castillo de torres agudas en la punta de un peรฑasco: โHEIDELBERG 1937.โ
Los domingos salรญan temprano en bicicleta, con una canasta para el almuerzo; pasaban frente a la iglesia y se perdรญan por el camino.
โNo sรฉ por quรฉ nunca vienen a misaโ, me comentรณ un dรญa Berosa, el panadero, mientras le sacaba el yeso. โMe enterรฉ tambiรฉn que estuvieron presos en Alemania y a gatas se salvaronโ. โSalinas anda diciendo por ahรญโ, Silvana lo deslizรณ con el primer mate de aquella maรฑana, โque si estuvieran presos por nada buenos serรก. Paโmรญ que les tiene rabia porque nunca le compran un billeteโ.
Fue Alejando Ferreyra quien penetrรณ en el misterio de los Kahn. Desde hace dos aรฑos era director de la Escuela Nacional. Lo habรญan trasladado a Santa Eduviges porque en el Consejo habรญa gente a la que no le gustaban sus ideas polรญticas ni algunos artรญculos suyos publicado en diarios de avanzada. No obstante ser Licenciado en Letras, tenรญa que ganarse la vida como maestro. Era un hombre demasiado grande para ese pueblo. Se convirtiรณ en poco tiempo en el รบnico amigo de los Kahn. Lo invitaron a cenar, a charla, a escuchar mรบsica
โSi usted viera, doctor, quรฉ gente maravillosa, quรฉ cultura, que fibra ponen en todo lo que hacen, desde un โstrudelโ hasta una Sonata de Brahmsโ.
โQuรฉ lastima que no se acerquen a nosotrosโ,–comentรฉ una vez–. โAlejoโ me mirรณ con aire tristรณn. โEs que tienen miedo, usted sabe. . .. Nos quedamos en silencio.
Y ahora estaban en mi estancia. โEl maestro ciruelaโ, como yo le decรญa con efecto, los habรญan convencido para que vinieran a conocer cรณmo era un asado con yerra y doma.
Un rato despuรฉs vino la avalancha de gente; se mezclaban los ruidos: sulkies, volantas, relinchos, autos, bocinas, gritos. Los cรญrculos de mirones alrededor de los asadores, los consejos de siempre,
โChe, Moncho, no se irรก a arrebatar, ยฟno? Mirรก que estรก muy cerca del sueloโ.
Sobre el mediodรญa le hice una seรฑal a Quiroga, el capataz, para que tocase la campana. Las mesas estaban dispuestas bajo los tupidos paraรญsos y frente a ellos, al sol, una hilera de rastras de arado, cubiertas de carne y acurras. Las gotas de grasa chirriaban al caer sobre las brazas; ademรกs habรญa un par de chivitos estaqueados a los costados.
Me sentรฉ junto a ellos, junto a ellos en la primera fila; ayudรฉ a Sara Kahn a sacarse su chaleco rojo y lo colguรฉ sobre el respaldo de su asiento. Usaba una blusa de mangas largas, y, a pesar del calor, no se las arremangรณ.
–ยฟUsted no come achurras, Herr Dรณktor?
–Comรญ demasiadas en mi vida, por eso, la gota. .
A las tres de la tarde presentรฉ los jinetes y llevรฉ a todos los invitados a conocer la caballada: despuรฉs pedรญ a todo el mundo que volviese a sus asientos. El espectรกculo iba a empezar.
De entrada trajeron una novillito pampa para mostrar cรณmo hacรญamos la yerra (la marcada se hacรญa mรกs lejos, en los corrales chicos).
Entonces apareciรณ el chino Anacleta Sosa. Su cara untuosa, redonda, contenรญa uno ojos chiquitos; la nariz chata y los bigotes ralos le caรญan a los costados de la boca. Los peones manearon y tumbaron con rapidez al animal.
El chino sacรณ de las brasas de hierro-marca, dio media vuelta y lo descargรณ con fuerza sobre el lomo de la bestia.
Entonces se levantaron, de golpe, juntos; el humo, el olor a cuero quemados y los dos alaridos, confundidos:
–ยกNAIN! ยกNO, NO, NAIN, NO! Y Sara Kahn corriendo hacia el chino, los pรณmulos encendidos, las venas del cuello como gruesos cordones azules. Y las uรฑas rojas, anclados en las manos de chino!
–Suรฉltame, doรฑa, la voy a golpiar sin querer, por favor, suรฉlteme!
Y Sara Kahn, agotada, vencida, cayendo con los brazos extendidos, los ojos sin brillo, los labios apretados y el chino, aturdido, queriendo ayudarla. . . y al detenerse. . . su palidez y su mirada fija en eso negro. . .brillando al sol, marcado a fuego sobre la muรฑeca descubierta de Sara Kahn:
โA. 247351. . .โ.
____________________________
โThe Brandingโ
โCivilization doesnโt suppress
barbarism, it perfects it.โ
VOLTAIRE
I was sleeping like a lizard in the sun, when a mixture of moans and whistles; it was an old Ford that came from the cattle gate, advancing between the trees.
โAlejoโ Ferreya turned toward mi, while he got down from the car:
โSo early, doctor?โ he asked me, smiling.
โLast night I had another attack of gout and I spent the night unable to sleep; I preferred to come out in the cool air,โ I responded to him with a voice broken with short yawns.
After him. The Kahns, too; it was the first time that I saw them outside of the town; our meetings were simply with the shop counter between us an in the periodic visits to my medical office or something urgent. They came walking slowly and I could observe then well. Sara Kahn was an elegant, woman, tall, with her hair tied back at the nape of her neck; her husband was tall too, corpulent, with a thick mustache; his nose and face had some dark-red stains that betray his long and sustain relation con alcohol.
I invited them to come in and get to know how it was inside of the outside shell of The Alborada, and I told them the story so many times told before: โThe estancia was constructed by Braulio Ortiz, here he put all his passion as a man tied to the land. โLa Alborada is my lifeโ, he used to say, and when he learned from my mouth , that he would die soon, he decided to sell it to me. โOffer a price, doctor, you are my best friend and you will know how to conserve it.
I showed them the galleries that faced the south, with the vaulted rooves of solid bricks, the sitting rooms, the hearths of white marble and wrought iron, the English dining room, the armchairs, the French baths.
Mrs. Kahnโs heels rumbled on the silence of the rooms: the two of them happy, communicative; they didnโt appear like the same couple who stood out in town, a year ago. Then I imagined Maria, spying on them, always at the hour that the trains go by.
โThey must be visitors to La Alborada, Goya, look how well dressed they are.โ
And the old boss man, stopping leafing through El Grรกfico and looking at her from above his patched-up eyeglasses. โNo, for sure they are gringos who bought Don Ramรณnโs store.โ
I remembered that it was hot that midday in March, and the people piled up in the doorways to see them pass by. The arrival of the Kahns was a moment of distraction in the unchanging days of the weeks, months and years that had stopped in Santa Eduviges, because this was Santa Ediviges, a place stopped in time and in place.
I, too, looked at them from my window, and it seemed to me that I was seeing myself, twenty years ago, when I arrived in the town, with a fresh diploma and illusions, even more fresh, ready to win the world in front of me.
Santa Eduviges was little just a little less than it is now: a little dot on the map, twenty leagues east if Rรญo Cuarto. An advance post for the maintenance of the road to the Ranqueles native lands and which remained forever after the Conquest.
They saw them walk and I imagined that they too, like me then, were thinking of a short time in which to make a start, money and escape as soon as possible this god-awful town.
The Kahn had bought the haberdashery from Don Ramรณn, an old and shy Galician bachelor, older than the town itself, who sold it quickly to go and die in his native land.
They took on as a domestic Dominga Brites, the widow of a drunken cowboy who died from his ways, attacks of rheumatism that often brought Domina to my office.
โDo you know, doctor, how strange these people are? Every Friday, when night falls, the lady lights seven candles on a thing this big, all silverplate, she puts a handkerchief on her head and stretches out her hands as if to touch the fire. For me , he is doing witchcraft, what can I say! And the music? Youโve never heard them? She sits at the piano, on and on, hours and hours, playing, without looking or speaking, you see, do you what it is like, not a single word? And what sad music, it seems, yโknow, like a wake! The seรฑora stops in front of a photo that is above the sideboard and she starts to cry and cry that breaks your heart, I swear, until Don Alberto comes in and takes her to the store.โ
I was able to get to know the house because of Don Albertoโs renal cholic. The photo the intrigued me way leaning against two large bottles of cut crystal; there were the two of them, younger, they looked happy, sitting on the grass, surrounded by a checkered spread. She has a red-haired boy on her skirt, at the side there was a river and at the bottom of the river, a castle of sharp towers set at the end of a line of boulders: โHEIDELBERG 1937.โ
On Sundays, they left early on bicycles, with a basket filled with lunch; they passed in front of the church, and they could no longer be be seen on the road.
โI donโt know why they never come to mass,โ Berosa, the baker, commented to me one day, while I took off his cast. โI also found out that they were imprisoned in Germany, and barely saved themselves.โ Salinas goes around saying it,โ Silvina let it slip with the first mate of that morning,โ that if they were arrested, for me it probably wasnโt for anything food. been for anything good. In my opinion, heโs angry at them because they never buy a lottery ticket from him.
It was Alejandro Ferreyra que penetrated the mystery of the Kahns. For many years, he was the director of the National School. They had transferred him to Santa Eduviges because in the Council there were people who didnโt like his political ideas nor some of his articles published in โadvancedโ newspapers. Despite his Bachelor in Letters, he had to earn a living as a teacher. I was a too great a man for this town. In little time, he became the only friend of the Kahns. They invited him for su[[er, to chat, to listen to music.
โIf you saw, doctor, what marvelous people they are, what culture, what energy they put into everything they do, from a โstrudelโ to a Brahms Sonata.โ
โWhat a shame that they donโt approach usโ, I once commented. โAlejoโ looked in a very sad way. โItโs that they are afraid, you know. . .We stayed silently.
And now they are on my estancia. โThe Plum Teacher,โ as I affectionately called him, had convinced them to come to get to know what a branding and a horse-breaking were like.
A while later came an avalanche of people; the noises mixed: sulkies, steering wheels, neighing, autos, car horns, shouts. The circles of observers around the chefs, the usual advice.
โChe, Moncho, isnโt it going to slip away? ยฟNo? Look how close it is to the ground.โ
About midday, I gave the signal to Quiroga, the foreman, to ring the bell. The tables were spread under the bushy paradise plants, and in front of them, in the sun; a line of strings of grates, covered with meat and offal. The drops of grease squeaked, falling on the hot coals; moreover, there were a pair of goats staked out on their sides, cooking.
I sat close to them, near those in the first row. I helped Sara Kahn remove her red vest, and I hung it onto the back of her seat, she wore a long-sleeve blouse, and, in spite of the heat, she didnโt roll them up.
โYou donโt eat achurras, Herr Dรณktor?โ
โI ate too many in my life, for that, the gout. . .
At three in the afternoon, I presented the riders and brought all the invitees over to examine the horses: then I asked everyone to return to their seats. The spectacle was going to begin.
To start, they brought in a calf PAMPA to show how we used to do the branding (the marking was actually done far away in the small corrals.)
Then โThe Chineseโ Anacleta Sosa appeared. His oily.greasy, round face contained small eyes; the broad nose and the thin mustache that fell onto the sides of his mouth. The peons rapidly hobbled the beast and pushed it over.
โThe Chineseโ took the iron-marker from the hot coals, turned around and stamped forcefully on the back of the beast.
Then, they came up, suddenly, together: the smoke, the smell of burnt leather and of the two cries, confused.
โยกNEIN! ยกNO, NO, NEIN, NO! And Sara Kahn, running toward the man, her cheekbones burning, the veins of her neck like two large blue cords. And her red nails, anchored in the hands of the ranchhand!
โLet me go, doรฑa, Iโm going to hurt you without wanting to, please, let go of me!
And Sara Kahn, exhausted, defeated, falling with her arms extended, her eyes without shine, here lips held together and the โChinese,โ confused, wanting to help her. . .and upon stopping. . .he pallidness and he gaze fixed on that black. . .shining in the sun, marked by fire on the uncovered wrist of Sara Kahn.
Kurt Levy naciรณ en Alemania en 1911, pero pasรณ la mayor parte de su carrera pictรณrica en Colombia. Es cรฉlebre por sus paisajes en acuarela del campo colombiano. “Encontrรฉ la luz del Caribe como una ocasiรณn esplรฉndida para la gran aventura de la pintura”, dijo Levy en una exposiciรณn en Bogotรก en 1959. El pintor judรญo huyรณ de Europa en 1935 y se estableciรณ en Colombia, donde apoyรณ sus actividades artรญsticas trabajando como litรณgrafo. La carrera pictรณrica de Levy despegรณ en 1947 con su primera exposiciรณn individual en la Biblioteca Nacional de Bogotรก. Aceptรณ un puesto para trabajar como profesor de dibujo y acuarela en la Universidad de Barranquilla, en el norte de Colombia, en 1956. El artista tambiรฉn viviรณ en Medellรญn durante varios aรฑos, trabajando como instructor de pintura y dibujo en el Centro Colombo Americano. Los paisajes colombianos de Levy, que describiรณ como concisos y nada sentimentales, se han exhibido en todo el paรญs.
_____________________________________
Kurt Levy was born in Germany in 1911, but spent most of his painting career in Colombia. He is celebrated for his watercolor landscapes of the Colombian countryside.โI found the light of the Caribbean a splendid occasion for the great adventure of painting,โ Levy said at an exhibition in Bogotรก in 1959. The Jewish painter fled Europe in 1935 and settled in Colombia, where he supported his artistic pursuits by working as a lithographer. Levyโs painting career took off in 1947 with his first solo exhibition at the Biblioteca Nacional de Bogotรก. He accepted a position to work as a professor of drawing and watercolor painting at the University of Barranquilla, in northern Colombia, in 1956. The artist also lived in Medellin for several years, working as a painting and drawing instructor at Centro Colombo Americano. Levyโs Colombian landscapes, which he described as concise and unsentimental, have been exhibited all over the country.
Centro de Espiritualidad y Cultura Judรญa.Promoviendo los valores de nuestra tradiciรณn desde una perspectiva plural, moderna y espiritual. Miembro del movimiento Masorati – Conservador.
Centro de Espiritualidade e Cultura Judaica, promovendo os valores da nossa tradiรงรฃo numa perspectiva plural, moderna e espiritual. Membro do movimento Masoratรญ – conservador.
Center of Jewish Spirituality and Culture, promoting the values โโof our tradition from a plural, modern and spiritual perspective. Member of the Masorati movement – Conservative.
Ser uma comunidade judaica de referรชncia no judaรญsmo liberal, crรญtico e pensante para o Brasil. Uma kehilรก kedoshรก baseada em valores e conteรบdo, e fundamentada no Ticun Olam e na assistรชncia social. Relevante para seus membros e reconhecida como modelo de acolhimento, de inserรงรฃo social, de integraรงรฃo comunitรกria e de educaรงรฃo abrangente.
Ser una comunidad judรญa de referencia en el judaรญsmo liberal, crรญtico y pensante para Brasil. Una kehilรก kedoshรก basada en valores y contenidos, y cimentada en Ticun Olam y asistencia social. Relevante para sus miembros y reconocida como modelo de acogida, inserciรณn social, integraciรณn comunitaria y educaciรณn integral.
To be a Jewish community of reference in liberal, critical and thinking Judaism for Brazil. A kehilรก kedoshรก based on values โโand content, and founded on Tikun Olam and social assistance. Relevant to its members and recognized as a model of reception, social involvement, community integration and comprehensive education. – Website
La Comunidad Bet El de Mรฉxico es una congregaciรณn pluralista e incluyente, suscrita a los principios del Movimiento Conservador o Masortรญ Mundial, que brinda a sus socios una forma de vivir el judaรญsmo a tono con el mundo moderno, permitiendo a la familia rezar juntos y ofreciendo espacios a la participaciรณn activa de todos sus miembros.
A Comunidade Bet El do Mรฉxico รฉ uma congregaรงรฃo pluralista e inclusiva, inscrita no princรญpios do Movimento Conservador ou Masorti Mundial, que oferece aos seus membros uma forma de viver o judaรญsmo em sintonia com o mundo moderno, permitindo que a famรญlia reze em conjunto e oferecendo espaรงos para a participaรงรฃo ativa de todos os seus membros.
.Bet El unit in Mexico is a pluralistic and inclusive congregation, pluralistic and inclusive region, subscribed to the principles of the Conservative Movement or World Masorti, which offers its members a way of living Judaism in tune with the modern world, allowing the family to pray together and offering spaces for the active participation of all its members. – Sitio web
Andrรฉs Balla naciรณ en 1926 en Budapest, Hungria. Sobreviviรณ los primeros aรฑos de la Shoรก y en 1939 pudo llegar a la Argentina, donde se radicรณ. escritor, periodista, mรฉdico pediatra y dermatรณlogo, docente en la Facultad de Medicina, Universidad de Buenos Aires. Autor de una extensa y reconocido obra teatral y narrativa, obtuvo a lo largo de su carrera varios premios e importantes premios (Premio Municipal de la Novela, Premio Internacional Literoy de Madrid, Faja de Honor de la Sociedad Argentina de Escritores entre muchos otros. Entre sus principales tรญtulos: “El marinero de la montaรฑa”, “Sala de niรฑos”, “El Inca Tupac Amaru” y “Viana”. Escribiรณ asimismo, novelas, cuentos y poesรญa. Muriรณ en 2000.
_______________________________________
Andrรฉs Balla was born in 1926 in Budapest, Hungary. He survived the first years of the Shoah and in 1939 he was able to reach Argentina, where he settled. writer, journalist, pediatrician and dermatologist, professor at the Faculty of Medicine, University of Buenos Aires. Author of an extensive and recognized theatrical and narrative work, he won several awards and important awards throughout his career (Municipal Prize for Novel, Madrid International Literoy Award, Honor Belt of the Argentine Society of Writers, among many others. His main titles: “The mountain sailor”, “Children’s Room”, “The Inca Tupac Amaru” and “Viana.” He also wrote novels, short stories and poetry. He died in 2000.
Durante ciento cincuenta aรฑos, Argentina y Gran Bretaรฑa habรญan disputado las Islas FalkIand en el Atlรกntico Sur. En 1982, la junta militar dirigida por el teniente general Leopoldo Galtieri atacรณ las Malvinas como un medio para promover el sentimiento patriรณtico y apuntalar su rรฉgimen. Las fuerzas anfibias argentinas rรกpidamente vencieron a la pequeรฑa guarniciรณn de marines britรกnicos en la ciudad de Stanley, y la primera ministra Margaret Thatcher, indignada, enviรณ un fuerza naval. Despuรฉs de intensas batallas navales alrededor de las Malvinas, las tropas britรกnicas desembarcaron en East Falkland. Despuรฉs de varias semanas de lucha sangrienta , la guarniciรณn argentina en Stanley se rindiรณ, poniendo fin al conflicto. Del lado argentino, la mayorรญa de los soldados eran reclutas, mal entrenados y mal abastecidos. Los soldados judรญos enfrentaron un severo antisemitismo por parte de sus oficiales.
For 150 years, Argentina and Great Britain had disputed the Falkland Islands in the South Atlantic. In 1982, the military junta led by Lieutenant General Leopoldo Galtieri attacked the Falklands as a means of promoting patriotic sentiment and propping up his regime. Argentine amphibious forces quickly defeated the small garrison of British marines in the city of Stanley. Britain was outraged and Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher sent a naval task force. After intense naval battles fought around the Falklands, British troops landed in East Falkland. After several weeks of brutal fighting, the great Argentine garrison at Stanley surrendered, ending the conflict. On the Argentine side, most of the soldiers were conscripts, poorly trained and poorly supplied. Jewish soldiers faced severe anti-Semitism from their officers.
De:/From: Ricardo Feierstein, eds..Isabel y Andrรฉs Balla: Un recorrido humano y literario. Buenos Aires: Editorial Milรก, 2005, 210-216. (fragmento de la novela Pradera de ganso, 1987; excerpt from the novel Goose’s Meadow, 1987.)
________________________________________
โLos Gurkhas”
Monte Kent, 12 de junio
En medio del martilleo de los nuevos Sea Harrier, que dominan el aire, presa de gran nerviosidad y tensiรณn, aguardamos la ofensiva. A pesar de la superioridad del armamento de los ingleses, que nos consta, no queremos perder la esperanza de poder contenerlos, pero nadie pone en duda que la batalla serรญa sangrienta.
Un centinela avisรณ que venรญa alguien de la direcciรณn de Puerto Darwin, haciendo seรฑas desesperadamente para que no tirรกramos. Un sargento mayor lo enfocรณ con los prismรกticos. Era un soldado argentina, un muchacho joven, sin armas. Llegรณ sofocado, el rostro desencajado, con ojos de espanto.
–ยฟDe dรณnde venรญs? ยฟQuรฉ te pasรณโlo interrogamos, alarmados por su aspecto. Np pudo articular palabra. Le ofrecimos un cigarrillo encendido. Dio dos o tres chupadas, se ahogรณ con el humo, rompiรณ a llorar. Despuรฉs de un rato, sacudido por los sollozos, explotรณ:
–ยกLos gurkhas degollaron a mis compaรฑeros!
Nos miramos, lรญvidos de consternaciรณn.
–Sentรกte โlo tratรณ con tono de hermano mayor un soldado del batallรณn que ya estaba en el puesto cuando mi patrulla se le agregรณ.
Se sentรณ en el suelo. Formamos un cรญrculo alrededor de รฉl. El aire se encargaba de horror y cรณlera. Un presagio funesto nublรณ el dรญa. Los puรฑos crispados tocaban a rebato. El soldado invitรณ al muchacho a hablar, con un movimiento de la cabeza.
โTenรญamos a nuestro cargo โarrancรณ con dificultadโun puesto de observaciรณn frente al sendero que va de Puerto Darwin a Puerto Argentino, ruta obligada de las columnas inglesas, que ya habรญan comenzado a desplazarse en direcciรณn al Este. โHizo una pausa para tomar aliento. Chupรณ el cigarrillo como si fuera un tรณnica. โรramos diez hombres al mando de un cabo. ยกAhora soy el รบnico que queda con vida!
Ardรญan las llagas del silencio. El conscripto tirรณ el cigarrillo y siguiรณ con voz temblorosa:
โEsta maรฑana divisamos una formaciรณn enemiga. Que se acercaba, desplegada entre las lomas. Podรญan ser veinticinco a treinta hombres. Abrimos fuego. Respondieron. Abatimos uno o dos, el resto seguรญa avanzando, sin dejar de disparar. Se armรณ un tiroteo infernal.
โLos atacantes eran delgados, de talla menor que la mediana, รกgiles como bestias salvajes. Avanzaban indiferentes a la balacera. Algunos escuchaban mรบsica con auriculares. Reรญan como si estuvieron drogados. Los identificamos por sus rostros asiรกticos: eran gurkhas. Rodearon el puesto. Era imposible defenderlos, nos triplicaron en nรบmero. El cabo se rindiรณ; los muchachos, salvo yo, lo imitaron.
โEl instinto me advirtiรณ que antes de entregarme, me fijara cรณmo trataban a los prisioneros de guerra. Habรญa oรญdo historias escalofriantes sobre la ferocidad de los gurkhas. Me hice le muerto y observรฉ con los ojos entornados quรฉ pasaba despuรฉs de la rendiciรณnโ.
Se interrumpiรณ, demudado. Por un instante mirรณ fijamente el vacรญo, luego reanudo el relato con voz quebrada.
โAl cabo le degollaron en el acto. Los muchachos, aterrizados, rogaron a los gurkhas de rodillas que no los mataran. ยกLos degollaron a uno tras otro!โ
La trincha se sublevรณ. El aire se estremecรญa de ira.
โCerrรฉ los ojos, dominรฉ de mis miembros y permanecรญ inmรณvil como un cadรกver. Los oรญ parlotear en su lengua y reรญr como alucinados. Exploraron el puesto. Pasaron por encima de mi cuerpo. Uno de ellos me pateรณ; no reaccionรฉ. Finalmente se retiraron.
–โCuando dejรฉ de oรญr sus odiosas voces, me asomรฉ cautelosamente al borde de la loma: volvieron por el mismo sendero por el que habรญan venido. Su misiรณn era silenciar el puesto de observaciรณn. Cumplida la tarea a la manera tradicional ghurkha, regresaron a su base.
โEl puesto era un matadero. Huรญ despavoridoโ. Quiso seguir hablando, pero las palabras se coagularon en la boca.
El horror era una presencia fรญsica. Un muchacho exploto:
–ยฟPara esto nos trajeron acรก? ยฟPara pelear con criminales, no con soldados? ยฟPara que diez conscriptos y un cabo tengan que hacer frente a treinta asesinos asalariados?
–ยกCรกllese! ยกNo sea maricรณn! โexplotรณ a nuestros espaldas la voz de un oficial. Nos dimos vuelta. Rรญgido, severo, nos fulminรณ con la mirada. Sin embargo, habrรญa notado en nuestra actitud que algo grave habรญa ocurrido, porque bajรณ el tono –ยฟQuรฉ pasรณ?
Intervine, rรญgido tambiรฉn, con voz de helado:
–ยกLos gurkhas degollaron a sus compaรฑeros, que se habรญan rendido, mi teniente!
El oficial arrugรณ el entrecejo y llamรณ aparte al sobreviviente de la masacre. Una lluvia fina comenzรณ o llorar sobre nuestro silencio petrificado.
Cerro Dos Hermanos, 13 de junio.
Los ingleses nos dejaron dormir algunas horas, luego nos sometieron a un recio bombardeo aรฉreo sincronizado con un caรฑoneo no menos intenso de su artillerรญa. A media maรฑana atacaron. Comprobamos con cierto alivio que no eran gurkhas, sino soldados, infantes de marina y paracaidistas. El cabo observรณ observaba sus desplazamientos con los prismรกticos. Venรญan hablando tranquilamente en voz alta, como si discutieron sobre un partido de criquet. En medio del tableteo de la metralla, los estampidos de los obuses, el estruendo de los caรฑonazos y las explosiones de las bombas, apareciรณ a nuestra izquierda una formaciรณn de helicรณpteros artillados, con la evidente intenciรณn de realizar un desembarco a nuestras espaldas o en un flanco para encerrarnos entre dos fuegos.
En el pandemonio que se armรณ, perdรญ la nociรณn de dรณnde estaban los ingleses y dรณnde los nuestros. Disparรกbamos nuestras armas maquinalmente, apuntando al aza. Era un misterio cรณmo los dos comandantes podรญan orientarse a aquella confusiรณn y dirigir batalla.
La muerte zapateaba en el Cerro Dos Hermanos. Caรญan heridos, se apagaban gritos, se alistaban cadรกveres en la nรณmina de los muertos por la patria. Oscuros samaritanos, quijotes anรณnimos, los camilleros corrรญan agachados entre las balas, transportando su carga de sangre y dolor rumbo a un puesto de socorro, exponiendo la vida propia para rescatar la ajena. Para mรญ eran los verdaderos hรฉroes de la jornada.
Para curar y trasladar a los heridos de guerra, los ingleses emplean tecnologรญa avanzada. Cuando ya declinaba la batalla y la columna britรกnica se replegaba, presenciรฉ una escena de pelรญcula de ciencia-ficciรณn.
Aterrizรณ un helicรณptero con el emblema de la Cruz Roja, descendieron varios ingleses, uno llevaba una caja. Fueron hasta un herido. Manipularon la caja y se abriรณ una especie de gran paraguas o mampara de plรกstico. Bajo la protecciรณn de aquel artefacto efectuaron la primera cura, luego transportaron al herido al helicรณptero. Cerraron la mampara de plรกstico y subieron el aparato, que despegรณ y en minutos desapareciรณ del lado del Monte Kent. Vinieron otros helicรณpteros con el emblema de la Cruz Roja y curaron y trasladaron de la misma manera a heridos, tanto ingleses como argentinos.
Paradoja britรกnica comentรฉ con los muchachos que estaban a mi lado en la trincheraโCuran a los enemigos heridos igual que a los suyos propios, pero mandan a la vanguardia de sus tropas a los inhumanos asesinos gurkhas.
Coletazo de la batalla, a รบltima hora de la tarde, nos castigรณ otro bombardeo. Cuando se fueron los aviones y los ingleses no se veรญan mรกs, los muchachos estallaron en exclamaciones de jรบbilo por โhabernos rechazadoโ u โobligado a replegarseโ. Lejos de compartir su optimismo, sospechรฉโcon fundamentado motivoโque se trataba de una corta tregua tรกctica. Habรญa sido testigo de la asombrosa movilidad de los paracaidista britรกnicos y era sobreviviente del que nos habรญa expulsado del Monte Kent. Sabรญa que los ingleses se estaban regrupando para desencadenar a la noche un ataque devastador.
–Tienen visores al infrarrojoโadvertรญ a mi incrรฉdulo auditorio. En base de mi propia experiencia reciente y corroborando la composiciรณn del lugar del cabo–. Ven en la oscuridad como si fuera de dรญa a la luz del sol. Anoche nos cazaban como a conejos. Me salvรฉ por casualidad.
Me instaron a contar mi historia. En la falsa calma del anochecer, que olรญa de pรณlvora, narrรฉ la crรณnica de una pesadilla.
โDormรญamos, confiados. Los centinela eran figuras decorativas desprovistas del sentido de la vista y del oรญdo. Nadie pegรณ el grito de alerta. Me despertรฉ cuando el puesto ya esta en llamas y tenรญamos los ingleses encima. Muchos compaรฑero cuyas trincheras acaban de volar en pedazos, no se despertaron mรกs. Al resplandor de las explosiones captรฉ una visiรณn alucinante, que los disparos de la artillerรญa britรกnica, efectuados instantes en la oscuridad, para nosotros invisible, desorganizaban con matemรกtica precisiรณn nuestra red de trincheras. Alcancรฉ a ver tambiรฉn uno de nuestros puestos de artillerรญa en el momento en que se convertรญa en charrara. Era indudable que los ingleses empleaban dispositivos que les permitรญan ver con claridad en la niche cerrada.
โActo segundo atacรณ la infanterรญa, disparando sus armas, que tambiรฉn causaron los estragos. Tiroteamos a ciegos a un enemigo invisible, que nos veรญa. Los que nos salvamos de las primeras andadas abandonamos el campo precipitadamente e intentamos agruparnos en una formaciรณn. No encontramos a ningรบn oficial ni suboficial. Era un caos. No sรฉ a quiรฉnes baleรกbamos en la confusiรณn. El aire era un pentagrama diabรณlico cruzada por las balas trazadoras. No se podรญa ni pensar en resguardarse de los proyectiles, era cuestiรณn de tener suerte o caer fulminando.
โLa defensa era imposible. El Monte Kent hacรญa agua por los cuatro costados Escapamos a campo traviesa. Despuรฉs de una azarosa huida bajo un cielo constelado de fantรกstica pirotecnia, amanecimos en el Cerro dos Hermanosโ.
Se instalรณ un silencio de la cripta. Las miradas se evitaban. Cada cual permaneciรณ absorto, sumido en sus cavilaciones.
Saquรฉ la quena de la mochila. Improvisรฉ reminiscencias de la infancia, ensoรฑaciones de Pradera del Ganso, veraneos en una laguna donde nadaban patos silvestres y planeaban aves de plumaje blanco, la mano de mi madre, los ojos de Cecilia. Las risas de mis amigos. Viajรฉ por la Quebrada de Humahuaca, la Cordillera, la pampa paรญses que no conozco mรกs que por referencias, regiones imaginarias.
El atardecer trascurriรณ en silencio. Comimos en silencio, nos atrincheramos en silencio. Un cielo mudo y sin estrellas desplegรณ su velo de sombras sobre el silencio del Cerro Dos Hermanas.
13 de junio, de noche.
Mi letra debe ser caรณtica. Escribo en la oscuridad. Tengo necesidad de comunicarme con alguien, asรญ sea mi propio diario. Mis compaรฑeros duermen el sueno pesado de agotamiento. El recuerdo del aquelarre de anoche me tiene desvelado. Si vuelven a atacar, no quiero que me sorprenden dormido.
Reproduzco mentalmente mis รบltimas improvisaciones con la quena, evoco la voz de mi madre cuando se despide con su โBuenas noches, hijoโ pleno de ternura.
Se quiebra el encantamiento. El silencio se hace aรฑicos. La ladera a nuestros pies palpita a la sordina. Allรก abajo bulle de botas militares. ยกLos ingleses!
Pego el grito de alarma, remplazado el centinela, que nos los ve. Yo, que conozco al ataque nocturno, los oigo.
In the midst of the hammering of the new Sea Harriers, that dominated the sky, despite great deal of nervousness and tension, we hold the offensive. In spite of the superiority of the English armament, that faces us, we donโt want to lose the hope of being able to contain them but no one doubted that the battle would be bloody.
A sentinel advised that someone was coming from the direction of Post Darwin, signally desperately that we donโt shoot. A sargent major focused on him through his binocular/ It was an Argentine soldier, a young boy, un armed. He arrived breathless, his face distorted, with shocked eyes,
โWhere are you coming from? What happened to you?โ we questioned him, alarmed by how he looked.
He couldnโt articulate a word. We offered him a lit cigarette. He took two or three drags, choked on the smoke, broke into tears. After a while, shaken by sobbing, he exploded:
The Gurkhas beheaded my companions!
We looked at each other, livid with consternation.
โSit down,โ a soldier from the battalion, who was already at the post when my patrol arrived, treated him as if he. was his older brother.
He sat on the ground. We formed a circle around him. The air was filled with horror and anger. An evil omen clouded the day. The shaking fists touched in response. The soldier invited the boy to speak, with a movement of his head.
โWe had our job,โ he forced out with difficulty: โan observation post in front of the road that goes from Port Darwin to Port Argentina, a required route for the English columns, that had already begun to travel in the toward the East,โ he paused to get breath. He took drags on the cigarette as if it were a tonic. โWe were ten men under the command of a corporal. Now I am the only one left alive!โ
The wounds of silence burned. The conscript threw away the cigarette and continued in a trembling voice:
โThis morning we observed an enemy formation. It approached, spread out among the hills. They could have been twenty-five and thirty men. We opened fire. They responded. We brought down one or two. The rest continued advancing, without ceasing their shooting. An infernal fire fight took place.
The attackers were slim, shorter than average, agile as wild beasts. The advanced indifferent to the shooting. Some listened to music through earphones. They laughed as if they were drugged. We identified them by their Asian faces. They were Gurhkas. They surrounded us. It was impossible to defend against them. The corporal surrendered; the boys, except me, imitated him
โMy instinct warned me that before giving myself up, I should watch how they treated prisoners of war. I had heard chilling stories about the ferocity of the Gurkhas. I acted as if I were dead and I watched with half-closed eyes what happened after the surrender.โ
He interrupted himself, his face changed in color. For a moment, he starred into the emptiness, then he resumed the story, his voice broken:
โThey immediately beheaded the corporal. The boys, terrified, on their knees, begged the Ghurkas for their lives. The beheaded them, one after the other!โ
The men were beyond themselves. The air shook with anger.
โI closed my eyes, controlled my arms and legs, and remained as immobile as a cadaver. I heard them chat in their language and laugh like crazy men. They explored the post. They passed over my body. One of them kicked me; I didnโt react. Finally, they retired.
โWhen I no longer heard their odious voices, I carefully peeked out over the hill. They returned by the same trail on which they had come. Their mission was to silence the observation post. The job done in the traditional Gurkha manner, they returned to their base.โ
โThe post was a slaughterhouse. Terrified, I fled. He wanted to keep speaking, but the words coagulated in his mouth.
The horror was a physical presence. A fellow exploded:
โThey brought us here for this? To fight with criminals, not with soldiers? So that ten draftees and a corporal have to face thirty mercenary assesins?
โShut up! Donโt be a fag!,โ exploded at our backs the voice of an officer. We turned around. Rigid, severe he burnt us with his gaze. Nonetheless, he would have noted in our attitude that something grave had occurred, because he lowered his tone. โWhat happened?โ
I intervened, rigid too, with a voice of ice:
โThe Gurkhas beheaded their companions, who had surrendered, liuitenant . The officer wrinkled his eyebrows and called aside the survivor of the massacre. A fine rain began to cry over our petrified silence.
Dos Hermanas Hill, June 13
The English let us sleep for a few hours, then they summited us to an intense aerial bombardment, synchronize with a no less intense from their artillery. In the mid-morning, they attacked. We established that they werenโt Gurhkas, but soldiers, marines and parachutists. The corporal observed their movements through his binoculars. They came speaking tranquilly in loud voices, as if they were discussing a game of croquet. In the midst of the rattle of the machine gun, the retorts of the howitzers and the din if the cannon blasts and the explosions of the bombs, appeared at our left a formation of armored helicopters, with the evident intention to undertake a landing at our backs or a flank to close us in between two fires.
In the pandemonium that took place, I lost the notion of where the English were and where ours were. We shot our arms mechanically, aiming wildly. I was a mystery how the two commanders could orient themselves through that confusion a direct the battle.
Death tap danced on Two Sister Hill. The wounded fell, the shouts stopped, cadavers were listed in the payroll of the dead for the homeland. Unknown Samaritans, anonymous, the stretcher carriers ran bent over among the bullets, transporting their weight of blood and pain toward a treatment post, exposing their own lives to rescue those of another. For me, they were the true heroes of the day.
To cure and move the war wounded, the English employed advanced technology. When the battle lessened and the British column pulled back, I witnessed a scene from a scene from a science fiction movie.
A helicopter showing the emblem of Red Cruz landed, several English descended, one carrying a box. They went over to a wounded man. They manipulated the box and a type of large umbrella or plastic screen. Under the protection of that artefact, they did first ais, they transported the wounded man to the helicopter. They closed the plastic screen and raised the apparatus, took off and in minutes disappeared at the other side of Mount Kent. Other helicopters with the Red Cross came and cured and transported the wounded in the same way, be they English or Argentine.
โA British paradoxโ, I commented to the boys who were at my side in the trench. They cure the enemy wounded just like their own, but they send to the vanguard of their troops the inhuman assassin gurkhas.
The battle fading out, at the last hour of the afternoon,
Another bombardment punished us. When the airplanes left and the English were no longer seen, they boys let our joyous exclamations for โour having beaten them backโ o โforced them to retreat.โ Far from haring their optimism, I suspectedโwith well-grounded reasonโthat that it was a shot tactical ceasefire. I had been a witness to the amazing mobility of the British parachutists, and I was a witness to what had expelled up from Mount Kent. I knew that the English were regrouping themselves to unleash a devasting attack at dawn. โThey have infrared visors,โ I warned my unbelieving audience. Based on my recent experience, what was corroborated by the composition of the outcropping. They come in darkness as if it were by day with sunlight. Last night, they chased us like rabbits. By chance, I survived.
I persisted in telling my story. In the false calm of nightfall, that smelled of gunpowder, I narrated the tale of a nightmare.
โWe slept, confident. The sentinels were decorative figures, without the sense of sight and hearing. Nobody yelled the alarm. I wake up when the post was already in flames and the English were upon us. Many comrades whose trenches had just flown apart in pieces, never awoke again. At the brilliance of the explosions hallucinatory vision, that the shots of the British artillery, set up in instants in the darkness, invisible to us, broke with mathematical precision our web of trenches. I rose up to also see one of our artillery posts at the moment it was turned into twisted metal. It was undoubtable that the English were employing slides that allowed them to see clearly in the dark night.
โSecond Act: the infantry attacked, shooting their arms, that also caused havoc. We shot blindly at an invisible enemy, who saw us. Those of us who survived the first round, abandoned the camp precipitously, and we intended to regroup in a unit. We couldnโt find and officer or a non-commissioned officer. I was chaos. I donโt know at whom we were shooting in the confusion. The air was a diabolical pentagram crossed by the tracing bullets. You couldnโt think about protecting yourself, it was a question of being lucky or falling, struck down.
Defense was impossible. Mount Kent was melting on all sides. We escaped across the field. After a perilous perilous flight under a sky constellated sky of fantastic pyrotechnics, by dawn we were at the Two Sisters Hill.โ
The silence of a crypt settled in. Glances at each other were avoided. Each one remained absorbed, immersed in his own worries.
I took the quena from my mochila. I improvised memories of childhood, dreams of Pradera del Ganso, summer vacations spent in a lake where wild ducks and birds with white plumage glided, my motherโs hand, Ceciliaโs eyes. The laughter of my friends. I traveled through the Quebrada de Humahuaca, la Cordillera, the pampa, countries that I only know by mention, imaginary regions.
The afternoon passed in silence. We ate in silence; we dug our ditches in silence. A mute sky and without stars spread its veil of shadows over the silence of Two Sisters Hill.
June 13, at night.
My writing must be chaotic. I write in the darkness. I have the need to communicate with someone, even if it is my own diary. My comrades sleep the heavy sleep of exhaustion. The memory of last nightโs witchโs coven keeps me awake. I they are going to attack again I donโt want they surprise me while I sleep.
I mentally reproduce my last improvisations on the quena, I evoke the voice of my mother when she says goodbye, โBuenas noches, hijo,โ full of tenderness.
The enchantment breaks. The silence is shattered. The hillside at our feet throbs quietly. There, below, the military boots moved. I push the alarm bell, in place of the sentinel, who sees us. I, who know of night-time attacks, hear them.
Adina Darvasi naciรณ en Buenos Aires en 1927. A los dos aรฑos de edad la familia se trasladรณ a Santiago de Chile. Los primeros aรฑos de la escuela primaria los cursรณ en el colegio Manuel de Salas.A raรญz del divorcio de sus padres, en 1937 viajรณ con su padre a Hotรญn, (entonces Rumania) poco antes del comienzo de la Segunda Guerra Mundial. Durante la guerra fue deportada junto con su padre y el resto de los habitantes judรญos de Hotรญn, al gueto Moguilev, Transnistria-Ucrania, donde padeciรณ horribles persecuciones raciales, por parte de soldados alemanes y rumanos. Adina permaneciรณ en el gueto dos aรฑos y medio. Debido a intensas gestiones realizadas por su madre, quien residรญa en Santiago, un diplomรกtico argentino logrรณ rescatar a la niรฑa del gueto, gracias a su nacionalidad argentina. Enseguida fue aceptada a un colegio de monjas francesas, Notre Dame de Ziรณn en Bucarest, en cuyo internado permaneciรณ hasta mediados del aรฑo 1944 – cuando partiรณ a Palestina (bajo mandato britรกnico) En Jerusalรฉn ingresรณ al liceo ‘Haguimnasia Haivrit’ en el cual terminรณ sus estudios secundarios. En 1947 volviรณ a Santiago, reuniรฉndose con su madre. Realizรณ sus estudios universitarios en la Facultad de Arquitectura de la Universidad de Chile, recibiรฉndose de arquitecta en el aรฑo 1962. En 1972 se radicรณ en Israel, con su esposo y tres hijos, lugar de su residencia permanente. Junto con ejercer su profesiรณn, Adina ha dedicรณ varios aรฑos al estudio de literatura iberoamericana en la Universidad Hebrea de Jerusalรฉn.
Adina Darvasi was born in Buenos Aires in 1927. When she was two, the family moved to Santiago de Chile. Following the divorce of his parents, in 1937 she traveled with her father to Hotรญn, (then Romania) shortly before the start of the Second World War. During the war she was deported along with her father and the rest of the Jewish inhabitants of Hotรญn, to the Moguilev ghetto, Transnistria-Ukraine, where she suffered horrible racial persecution by German and Romanian soldiers. Adina remained in the ghetto for two and a half years. Due to intense efforts by her mother, who lived in Santiago, an Argentine diplomat managed to rescue the girl from the ghetto, thanks to her Argentine nationality. She was immediately accepted to a French nuns’ school, Notre Dame de Ziรณn in Bucharest, in whose boarding school she remained until mid-1944 – when she left for Palestine (under British mandate). In Jerusalem, she studied at ‘Haguimnasia Haivrit’ where she completed her high school studies. In 1947 she returned to Santiago, meeting with her mother. She completed her university studies at the Faculty of Architecture of the University of Chile, graduating as an architect in 1962. In 1972, she settled in Israel, with her husband and three children, the place of her permanent residence. Along with practicing her profession, Adina devoted several years to the study of Ibero-American literature at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. She died in 2014.
__________________________
“El viaje”
Primera parte:
Embarque, agosto 1937
ยฟCรณmo asรญ de repente, un viaje en barco? โse admirรณ Dana mientras probaba el vestido de seda celeste con aplicaciones blancas. Papรก aceptaba comprarle lo que querรญa, pedir no mรกs. ยกQuรฉ buenos! Probar y probar. Porque de la casa partieron con un bolso de mano, sin mรกs equipaje.
–Le queda lindaโsonriรณ la vendedoraโes el color de sus ojos. ยฟUn abriguito tal vez? Azul con botones dorados.
–Sรญ, claro, las tardes son frescas y estaremos un mes en el mar [. . .]
El barco inglรฉs le parecรญa enorme, con sus mรบltiples cubiertas a distintos niveles; todo flamante, por la pintura flamante. Oropresa, quรฉ nombre raro. Dana imaginรณ lingotes y mรกs lingotes de oro en sus profundas bodegas, alineadas e fila como los soldaditos de plomo del hermano de Chepa.
–Papรก, dรฉjame a mรญ en la cama de arriba, asรญ, estarรฉ justo frente a la ventana redonda mirando al mar. Mira, mira como los pรกjaros estรกn rodando al barco. ยฟNos acompaรฑarรกn todo el viaje?
–Todavรญa no sabe. [. . .]
Golda no tenรญa hijos; hace pocos meses Fani habรญa muerto. Todo en la enorme casa-quinta de Hotin emanaba olor a mortajas; se podรญa decir, sin errar, que la muerte vivรญa en cada rincรณn, mueble y adorno. Se la mencionaba sin cesar, en las comidas, al levantarse; de noche, se escuchaban gritos de angustia: Fani, Fani.
Dana veรญa las fotografรญas de Fani dispersas por todos los cuartos, enmarcada y colgadas en los muros; sueltas, de diversos tamaรฑos, sobre los muebles. La mirada penetrante de ultratumba la perseguรญa; trataba de cruzar las manos como la muerta, de sonreรญr con la comisura de los labios hacia abajo; no lo lograba; el peinado tampoco podรญa copiarlo. [. . .]
Fani, brillante, buena y hermosa, era inigualable e inalcanzable. Dana lo odiaba, un odio estรฉril; lo peor que se le puede es desear a un enemigo–la muerteโno venรญa al caso. . . por el contrario, sรณlo si resucitara, llegarรญa la salvaciรณn; pero Dana sabรญa que, aparte de Jesucristo, nadie habรญa resucitado. Nunca, aun tratando mucho, podrรก, ni siquiera remotamente, parecerse a la difunta. [. . ]
Por Golda quien propuso a Hanรกn venir de Amรฉrica a vivir con ellos, el tรญo opinรณ distinto: ยฟPara quรฉ liquidar todo? Que se divorcie allรก y rehaga su vida en sin volver a Hotรญn. El tรญo no estaba demasiado dolorido, le molestaba el timbre de una voz infantil, el correr; no querรญa encariรฑarse con la policรญa de nuevo, no podรญa. [. . .]
ยกVienen los rusos! Ocuparon la zona, Hotรญn y Chernovitz tambiรฉn: Se repartieron con los alemanes hasta territorios polacos โ exclamรณ el primo Aquiba, al escuchar el รบltimo noticiero radial. [. . .]
La inseguridad comenzรณ a reinar, las dudas, el susurro, que
no escuchen. . .: ! Hasta las paredes escuchanโ[. . . ] ยฟEstaremos en la lista negra?
No, no alcanzarรญan a deportarlos; en todo caso, no los rusos. [. . .]
Seconda parte
Tempesdad, June, 1941
Hija mรญa, me espantan las noticias de los diarios: la guerra aproximรกndose a vuestra zona; tu papรก, ยฟllevarรญa al frente? ยกQuรฉ temor! Tรบ, por lo menos, te quedarรกs a salvo con los tรญos [. . .]
El ensordecedor ruido de los motores despertaron a Dana; corriรณ a la ventana: –Me parecรญa distinguir a los pilotos con sus anteojos y gorros negros–. Escuchรณ estampidos, descargan las bombas [. . .] La guerra lejana, cosa de diarios y noticiarios radiales, habรญa llegado, se escuchaba y se palpaba.[. . .]
Llegado el dรญa seรฑalado, acorralaron a los judรญos de Hotรญn en la explanada frente al mercado, donde estacionaban los campesinos en dรญas de feria, con sus ovejunos y vacunos. Habรญa miles de deportados. mujeres, niรฑos y hombres envueltos por un nube de misterio: –ยฟPor quรฉ nos echan, cuรกl es nuestro pecado? ยฟEsta noche, dรณnde dormiremos? ยฟSaldremos vivos? ยฟSe volvieron locos los soldados? โConfundieron delito con locura. [. . .]
Los deportados avanzaban lentamente, acongojados, escoltados por militares romanos armados, con plenos poderes de abusar, herir y matar.[. . .]
Los niรฑos no cesaban su llanto desgarrador; el murmullo de los adultos perplejos seguรญa: ยฟa dรณnde? ยฟpor quรฉ? Polvo levantado por el viento, pegado a los narices, al pelo, a la ropa, al cuerpo sudorosa. Comenzรณ a oscurecer; la luna apareciรณ, llena, desconcertada.
Primera noche de su vida en la inhรณspita intemperie; la fatiga no permitรญa razonar, sรณlo imperaban las necesidades primarias, sensoriales: calor, frรญo, hambre, dolor. [. . .] Luego, muy luego, a Dana se le irรญan acabando las fuerzas.
Con el alba, los soldados renovaron la marcha forzada, arriando como a un ganado, gritando, a latigazos. –ยกAhora no puedo mรกs! Tengo ampollas reventados en el otro pie, me duele tanto. [. . .]
Soldados del Ejรฉrcito Rumano 1943
Se vio rodeada de extraรฑos, oprimidos, amenazados; sintiรณ escalofrรญo ante el desamparo y soledad infinita. Sobre el lecho de hojas y ramas secas, iniciรณ el juego: morirse como liberaciรณn de tormento.[. . .]
Ahora es noche allรก, mientras estรกs durmiendo sobre su almohada, ยฟte acordarรกs de mรญ en tus sueรฑos? ยกCuรกnto te quisiera! [. . .]
La primera vรญctima, una criatura de meses, muriรณ asfixiada entre bรกrtulos. La madre: –Quizรก Dios me la quitรณ antes de sufriera mรกs; en vez de llorar deberรญa agradecer. [. . .]
–Algo me camina por la cabezaโse admirรณ Dana–ยฟserรกn hormigas?
Ojalรก hubiesen sido hormiguitas: ยกeran piojos! Invasiรณn de piojos, grandes amarillentos, asquerosos, con huevos adheridos porfiadamente a los pelos; no habรญa manera de librarse de ellos. Asco de sรญ misma: arrancarse, huir, sin tener a dรณnde ni cรณmo. [. . .]
Divisaron el rรญo Dniester; cerca del embarcadero se distinguรญa un puente destruido, dinamitado por los rusos al retirarse; faltarรญan meses, hasta que los alemanes comenzaron a construir uno nuevo con el trabajo forzado de los deportados. [. . .]
Llegรณ la hora de seguir hasta el otro lado del rรญo Dniester, y no pasarรญan desaparecidos con el tumulto de antes. La balsa se deslizรณ lentamente, suavemente, hacia el nuevo desvรญo caรณtico de sus vidas. [. . .]
Hija mรญa, tu odio, lo palpo; traspasa continentes, mares y ocรฉanos, penetra en todos mis poros. [. . .]
Simultรกneamente les dio tifus exantemรกtico; padre e hija yacรญan en el cuarto grande. Katia atendiรฉndolos. Fiebre altรญsima. Dana sentรญa palpitaciones en la cabeza, perdido en los sentidos por el delirio. Compresas de agua frรญa, era lo รบnico disponible. [. . .]
Comenzรณ una larga convalecencia. Hanรกn se recuperรณ pronto; Dana, de ojos hundidos y piel transparente, le costรณ volver a caminar.
–Conseguรญ miel. Pan negro con miel te darรก vigor. Hay que raptarte la cabeza, todos lo hacen despuรฉs del tifus; asรญ crece el pelo mรกs sano y tupido.
–ยกNo, no quiero! Papรก, por favor, ยกno! โ se defendiรณ Dana.
El tacto espinoso del crรกneo, le quedarรญa eternamente pegado a las yemas de los dedos; el pelo demorรณ siglos en crecer. El hecho de que muchos anduviesen rapados en el guetto de Moguilev, no aliviaba en absoluto la angustia ni la humillaciรณn. Era como estar marcada, fuera de la estrella amarilla obligatoria, los rapados, los salvados de tifus.
El minรบsculo espejo de la dentista muerta mostraba una imagen fea; irremediablemente fea. [. . .]
Me gustarรญa tanto saber lo que pasa en tu pequeรฑo cerebro. Quรฉ de pensamientos, quรฉ de reproches, quรฉ de juzgar tan severo. Sรญ, tรบ eres mi tribunal implacable y mรกs despiadado. Mi bella hija, para el deleite de otros ojos .[. . .]
Escapar: que termine; vislumbrar un fin tan utรณpico como desprenderse de la propia sombra. No, no habรญa indicios, apoyos, signos, la nada absoluta invadรญa el horizonte. Muros insalvables de incertidumbre acorralado y oprimiendo, aumentando la angustia. En el impecable cielo azul. En cuyo espesor Dios se habรญa desintegrado, quedaban estrellas y sueรฑos bordados con hilos de polvo dorado.[. . .]
–Ha llegado a Moguilev el delegado de la Cruz Roja Internacional, el seรฑor Charles Kolbโinformรณ Hanan, entrando en la calleโpretende prestar ayuda a los deportados. Ofreciรณ a quienes tienen parientes en las Amรฉricas, transmitir misivas muy cortas: cuatro, cinco palabras, no mรกs.
NOUS MOURONS DE FAIM, DANA. La direcciรณn (de su madre), la recordaba muy bien: Plaza รuรฑoa 19, Santiago de Chile. [. . .]
Hacia fines de 1943, los sobrevivientes de esta deplorable migraciรณn eran 78.000 de los 200.000 deportados a Ucrania en 1941. Conferencia XVII del Comitรฉ Internacional de la Cruz Roja. โStockholm, agosto de 1948.
Tercera Parte
RETORNO octubre 1943
Una orden al comandante de la guarniciรณn: Preparar las formalidades para el traslado de Dana I., ciudadana argentina, hacia Bucarest. El permiso de salida del guetto Moguilev, firmado por el mismo General Atonescu, habรญa llegado anoche.[. . .]
Como un terremoto en dรญa claro. Dana no pensรณ, invadida de emociรณn, todo se desplazรณ, se volcรณ, sรญ, alegrรญa, futuro. . . Peligros, sรญ, salir, correr y obliterar el pasado; pronto, ahora, al instante. El horizonte por fin se deslumbrรณ, desconocido, confuso, pero existente. [. . .]
De madrugada, en la calle desierta, quedรณ recortada y grabada la silueta de su padre, cuyos ojos brillosos rehusaban admitir la separaciรณn; acaso el รบltimo adiรณs, mientras el vehรญculo militar avanzaba pesadamente hacia el reconstruido puente sobre el rรญo Dniester.[. . .]
Vรฉrtigos, superarlos y controlarlos; idiomas en desuso, rescatarlos, aplicarlos; cรณdigos nuevos, adaptarlos, asumirlos. . . Dana terminaba el dรญa agobiada, con migrena persistente.[. . .]
El Nuncio hizo las gestiones pertinentes: las monjas francesas de Notre Dame de Sion (en Bucarest) se harรกn cargo de su educaciรณn. Es un colegio particular de niรฑas, con muy buen internado. Allรญ permanecerรก hasta nuevas instrucciones.[. . .]
ยกLa euforia me invade! ยกVives! [. . .}
Noviembre 1947
Aeropuerto, Santiago de Chile, 1948
Distingo la silueta, ahรญ estรกs, lejos, con tu maleta en el suelo. Sรญ, eres tรบ, buscรกndome en la mirada, aรบn no me ves, a pesar de mis seรฑas, porque todos hacen seรฑas. Vinieron en busca de alguien, con rostros sonrientes. Yo, aquรญ parada, once aรฑos, con mejillas hรบmedas, aunque prometรญ no llorar; mi mente turbada. Se diluyen los recuerdos: estรกs tรบ y tu rostro, tu cuerpo del mรญo, tus lรกgrimas, se funden en las mรญas, empaรฑan la vista, siento los latidos, el pestaรฑear y los sollozos ahogados. . .El ayer sellado junto al hoy cambiante, mirรกndonos; buscaremos juntas, respuestas que no siempre hallaremos.
November 1947
Going down the steps from the plane, he didnโt hurry her pace; gain five minutes, eternity. . .not seeing her yet, the first word, perhaps the hug.
She made out her at customs, behind the glassed-in parameter, tall, grayed hair, smoked up eyeglasses, shaking her am toward the public. Then would come the tears, the furtive kisses. A tangle of emotions, mute, tactile; the two, perhaps, intertwined, dissipating accumulated rancor. [. . .]
How can it be that suddenly, a voyage in a ship? Dana was amazed while she tried on the silk dress, sky-blue with white appliquรฉ. Papa agreed to buying her the dress, no more asking. Who nice! To try on and try on. For they left the house with a hand bang, without any luggage.
โIt looks pretty on your,โ smiled the saleslady, โItโs the color of your eyes. A small coat, perhaps, blue with golden buttons.
Yes, of course, the afternoons are cool and we will be at sea for a month.[โฆ]
The English ship seemed enormous to her, with multiple decks at different levels, all brand new, brand new in the picture. Orapesa, what a strange name. Dana imagined lingotes and more lingotes of gold in it deepest holds, lined up like her brother Chepaโs little lead soldiers.
Papa, let me have the top bed, so, I will be just in front of the round window. Look, look how the birds are flying around the ship. Will they accompany us for the entire trip?โ
โWe donโt know yet. [โฆ]
–Ana ven, ha ocurrido algo terrible. Recibรญ un telegrama. Estรกnen un barco, fuera de las aguas territoriales. ยกAna, se robรณ a la niรฑa!
Lo recuerdo todo, porque el tiempo no borra, acaso ni mitiga ,ni eso. Quiero que tรบ sepas mi verdad, aunque no sรฉ si algรบn dรญa te mostrarรฉ porque el daรฑo estรก hecho y vidas no se hacen como los tejidos a palillos. . .[. . .]
Tratรฉ explicarle: –No se me atrevรญ a confesรกrtelo por cobarde, por temores. . . procura comprenderme, no puedo mentirte mรกs.
ยฟTratar de comprenderte? ยฟDe quรฉ estรก hablando? Me destrozas con un cuchillo filoso, hundido sin piedad en lo vivo. ยฟTania, por quรฉ? ยกCinco aรฑos compartidos!
Yo no abarcaba todavรญa la magnitud del desastre. Hablรณ de dejar la casa. En ningรบn momento sospechรฉ la venganza que preparaba[. . .]
–Jamรกs se debe reconocer infidelidades; un amante es pasajero por definiciรณn Se habrรญa acabado en unos aรฑos mรกs, sin ocurrencias, Tania, hay cosas, que un marido no tiene para quรฉ saberlas [. . .]
Le engaรฑรฉ largo tiempo; fue inevitable, porque hubiese sido como querer detener una cascada: mi pasiรณn era la vida misma, el fuego y el mar, ยฟCรณmo hubiese podido renunciar? Tania, ยกUna simple mortal![. . .]
I remember everything. Because time doesnโt erase, perhaps not even mitigate, not that. OI want you to know my truth, although I donโt know if some day I will show you because the damage is done and lives arenโt made like a weaving of toothpicks.[. . .]
“I tried to explain it to her. . .โI didnโt try everything to you, as a coward, for fearsโฆtry to understand me, I canโt lie to you anymore.“
“Try to understand you?โ What are you talking about? You destroy me with a sharp knife, plunged, without remorse in the living. Tania, whyโ Five years shared.
“I canโt get my arms around the magnitude of the disaster. He spoke of leaving home. At no time did I suspect the vengeance that was prepared.”.[. . .]
“You should never pay attention to infidelities; a lover is a passerby by definition. It would have ended in a few more years, without trouble, Tania, there are some things, that a husband doesnโt need to know.[. . .]“
“I deceived him for a long time, it was inevitable, because it would have been like wanting to stop a waterfall: my passion was like itself, the fire and the sea, how could I have stopped? Tania, a simple mortal!โ
Septiembre 1937
Golda didnโt have children; Fani had died a few months before. Everything in the entire house-estate gave off the odor of shrouds; it could be said, correctly, that death lived in every corner, piece of furniture and adornment. She was spoken of endlessly, at the meals, on awakening; at night shouts of anguish were heard: Fani, Fani.
Dana saw the photographs of Fani, spread around the all the rooms, framed and hung on the walls, separate, of different sizes, on the furniture. The penetrating face from beyond the grave pursued her, she tried to cross her hands like the dead woman, to smile with the ends of lips pointing down; she didnโt do it[ she couldnโt copy the hairstyle either. [. . .] on the contrary, only if she were brought back to life, would there be salvation; but Dana knew that, apart from Jesus Christ, nobody had come back
Fani, brilliant, good and beautiful was better than all and unreachable. Dania hated her, a sterile hate; the worst she could do is wish for an enemyโdeathโdidnโt fit that description. . .on the contrary, only if she were to come back to like, could there be salvation, but Dana knew that, apart from Jesus Christ, no one had come back. Never, even trying hard, will she, not even remotely, look like the dead woman.[. . .]
For Golda, who proposed to Hanรกn the idea of going to America to live with them, the uncle disagreed. Why sell off everything? Get divorced here and remake your life without returning to Hotรญn. The uncle wasnโt in too much pain, the timbre of a childโs voice bothered him, the running, he didnโt want to be of interest to the police once more, he couldnโt [. . .]
Segunda parte
Storm June 1941
My daughter, the news in the papers shocks me: the wa ris coming close to your zone, your father, will they bring him to the frontโ What fear. You, at least, will stay safe with your aunts and uncles.
The deafening noise of the motors woke Dana; she ran to the window: โI could distinguish the pilots with their glasses and their black caps.โ She heard shots and bombs drop[. . .]The distant war, thing of the newspapers and radio reports, had arrived, it was heard, touched.[. . .]
The appointed day having arrived, the rounded up the Jews of Hotรญn in the esplanade in front of the market, where the peasants parked on holidays, with their sheep and cattle. There were thousands of deportees, women, children, children, surrounded in a cloud of mystery: โWhy are they throwing us out, what is our sin? Tonight, where will we sleep? Will we get out of this alive? Have the soldiers gone crazy.โ They confused crime with madness.
The deportees were advancing slowly, distressed, listening for the armed Rumanian soldiers, with full powers to abuse, wound, kill. [. . .]
The first victim, a nine-month-old little girl, died, suffocated by the gear. The mother: โPerhaps God took her away from me before she suffered more; instead of crying, I should be thankful. [. . .]
โSomething walked over my head,โ Dana wondered. โAnts?โ
If only they had been ants: they were lice. An invasion of lice, yellowed, disgusting, with eggs adhering perfidiously to the hairs; there was no way to get free from then. Disgust with herself: to pull herself out, to flee, without having a where or a how.[. . .]
They could spot the Dniester River; near to the pier, could be seen a destroyed bridge, dynamited by the Russians as they retreated; it would be months until the Germans began to construct a new one with the forced labor of the deportees.{. . .]
The hour came for continuing toward the other side of the Dienster River, and they would pass hidden by the earlier tumult. The raft slid slowly, softly, toward the new chaotic detour of their lives [. . .]
The children didnโt cease their heartrending crying, the murmuring of the perplexed adults followed: โto where? Why?โ Dust, lifted by the wind, stuck to their noses, skin, clothing, sweating bodies.[. . .] It began to get dark, the moon appeared, distressed.
The first night of her life in the inhospitable outdoors; fatigue didnโt allow for reasoning, only the primary sensorial necessities were important: heat, cold, hunger, pain.[. . .] Later, much later, Danaโs strength was failing.
With the dawn, the soldiers renewed the forced march, led, like a herd of cattle, yelling, whiplashes. โI canโt go anymore! I have broken blisters on the other foot, it hurts so much.[. .. .]
Soldiers of the Romanian Army, 1944
Now it is night there, while you are sleeping on your pillow. Do you remember me in your dreams? How much I would love you![. . .]
My daughter, your hatred, I feel it; it crosses continents, seas and oceans, it penetrates in all my pores.[. . .]
Simultaneously, they caught tick-born typhus : father and daughter lay in the large room. Katia, taking care of them. Very high fever. Dana felt palpitations in her head, lost in the feelings of delirium. Compresses of cold water, it was the only thing available.[. . .]
The long convalescence began. Hanรกn quickly recovered; Dana, with sunken eyes and transparent skin, it was hard for her to walk again.
โI got hold of some honey. Black bread with honey will give you strength; itโs necessary to shave your head; so that the hair grows back health and thick.
โNo, I donโt want to! Papa, no, please! โ Dana defended herself.
The spiny touch of the skull would be eternally be stuck to her finger tips; the hair took centuries to grow back. The fac that many walked with shaved heads in the Moquilev ghetto, didnโt alleviate in the slightest the anguish and the pain. I was like being marked, beyond the obligatory yellow star, the shaved ones, those saved from typhus.
The miniscule mirror from the dead dentist showed an ugly image, irremediably ugly. [. . . ]
โI would so much like to know what is happening in your little head. What thoughts, what reproaches, what of judging so severely. If you are my implacable and most dismissive tribunal. My beautiful daughter, for the delight of other eyes. [. . .]
To escape: let it end: to glimpse an end so utopic as detaching her won shadow. No, there were no signs, hints, supports, signs, the absolutely nothing on the horizon. insolvable walls of uncertainty, locked up and oppressed, augmenting the anguish. In the impeccable blue sky. In whose thickness, God had disintegrated; there were dreams embroidered with threads of golden dust.
โThe delegate of the International Red cross, Mr. Charles Kolb has arrived at Moguilev,โ Hanรกn imformed them, entering the streetโHe intends to give help to the deportees. He offered to those who have relatives in the Americas, to transmit very short missives: four, five words, no more.
NOUS MOURINS DE FAIM, DANA, the address of her mother, she remembered it quite well: Plaza รunu, Santiago de chile. [.. .]
Toward the ends of 1943, the survivors of this deplorable migration were 79,000 of the 200.000 deported to th Ukraine in 1941, Conference of XVII of the International Red Cross. Stockholm, August, 1948.
The โdelegate of the International Red cross, Mr. Charles Kolb has arrived at Moguilev,โ Hanรกn imformed them, entering the streetโHe intends to give help to the deportees. He offered to those who have relatives in the Americas, to transmit very short missives: four, five words, no more.
NOUS MOURINS DE FAIM, DANA, the address of her mother, she remembered it quite well: Plaza รunu, Santiago de chile. [.. .]
Toward the ends of 1943, the survivors of this deplorable migration were 79,000 of the 200.000 deported to the Ukraine in 1941, Conference of XVII of the International Red Cross. Stockholm, August, 1948.
Vertigos, overcome them and control them: languages in disuse, save them, apply them: new codes of behavior, adapt them, assume them. . .Dana ended the day exhausted, with a persistent migraine.{. . .]
The Nuncio took care of the necessary details: the French nuns of Notre Dame of Sion (Bucharest) will take charge of her education. It is a private school for girls, with a very good boarding school. She will stay there until new instructions.[. . .]
ยกThe euphoria invades me! ยกYou are alive!
Airport of Santiago de Chile, 1948
Al bajar las escalinatas del aviรณn, no apresurรณ el paso; ganara otros minutos, la eternidad. . .no verla todavรญa, la primera palabra, acaso el abrazo.
La divisรณ desde la aduana, detrรกs del parรกmetro vidriado; alta, canosa, anteojos ahumados, agitando un brazo entre el pรบblico. Luego vendrรญan las lรกgrimas, los besos furtivos. Una maraรฑa de emociones, mudas, tรกctiles; las dos, tal vez, entrelazadas, disipando rencores acumulados.[. . .]
I distinguish the silouette, there you are, far away, with your suitcase on the floor. Yes, it is you, looking for my face, you still donโt see me, in spite of my signals. The come looking for someone. Wit smiling faces. I, standing here, eleven years, with damp cheeks, although I promised not to cry, my mind disturbed. The memories become diluted: you are here and your face, your body from mine, your tears, they merge into mine, mist up sight, I feel the heartbeats, the blinking and the stifled sighs. . .The yesterday closed together with the changing today, looking at each other, we sill search together, answers that we wonโt always find.
Pedro Bloch foi um mรฉdico foniatra, jornalista, compositor, poeta, dramaturgo e autor de livros infanto-juvenis. Escreveu mais de cem livros. Era naturalizado brasileiro.Sua famรญlia judeu imigrou para o Brasil no inรญcio do sรฉculo XX. Cursou a Faculdade Nacional de Medicina da Praia Vermelha atual Faculdade de Medicina da Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro. Chegou a lecionar na PUC do Rio de Janeiro.Dentre seus muitos livros estรฃo Pai, me compra um amigo?, Nesta data querida e Chuta o Joรฃozinho para cรก. Escreveu tambรฉm as peรงas teatrais Dona Xepa e As Mรฃos de Eurรญdice. Mais de 50 do seus livros foram inspiradas quando ele atendia crianรงas, exercendo sua profissรฃo de mรฉdico. A sua mais conhecida obra teatral, As mรฃos de Eurรญdice, estreou em 13 de maio de 1950 repetiu-se mais de 60 mil vezes, em mais de 45 paรญses diferentes. Dois anos depois, escreveu outro sucesso teatral, Dona Xepa, que foi adaptada para o cinema e uma telenovela da Rede Globo. Como jornalista, trabalhou na revista Manchete e no jornal O Globo.
_________________________________________
Pedro Bloch was a phoniatrician, journalist, composer, poet, playwright and author of children’s books. Wrote over a hundred books. He was naturalized Brazilian. His Jewish family immigrated to Brazil in the beginning of the 20th century. He studied at the National Faculty of Medicine of Praia Vermelha, currently the Faculty of Medicine of the Federal University of Rio de Janeiro. He taught at PUC in Rio de Janeiro. Among his many books are Father, can you buy me a friend?, On this date dear and Chuta Joรฃozinho. He also wrote the plays Dona Xepa and As Mรฃos de Eurรญdice. More than 50 of his books were inspired when he attended children as a doctor. His best-known theatrical work, The Hands of Eurydice, premiered on May 13, 1950 and has been repeated more than 60,000 times, in over 45 different countries. Two years later, he wrote another theatrical success, Dona Xepa, which was adapted for cinema and a telenovela by Rede Globo. As a journalist, he worked for Manchete magazine and O Globo newspaper.
____________________________________________
Contribiรงรฃos de Pedro Bloch/ Pedro Bloch’s Contributions
Humor infantil/Children’s Humor
Children’s Humor
________________________
Pedro Bloch passou toda a sua vida como mรฉdico e escritor coletando as maravilhas que saem da boca das crianรงas. Sรฃo definiรงรตes espontรขneas, trechos poรฉticos, descobertas extremamente
_________________________
Pedro Bloch spent his entire life as a doctor and writer collecting the wonders that come out of children’s mouths. They are spontaneous definitions, poetic extracts, extremely funny findings:
_________________________
ALEGRIA – ร um palhacinho no coraรงรฃo da gente.
JOY – It’s a clown in people’s hearts.
AMAR – ร pensar no outro, mesmo quando a gente nem tรก pensando.
LOVE – It’s thinking about the other, even when we’re not even thinking.
ADULTO – ร uma pessoa que nรฃo entende de chuva, crianรงa ou bala.
ADULT – It is a person who does not understand rain, children or bullets. BOCA – ร a garagem da lรญngua.
MOUTH- It’s the tongue’s garage.
BEBร – ร uma coisa que ainda tem a cabeรงa verde. Nรฃo funciona como a
gente.
BABY – It’s something that still has a green head. It doesn’t work like us.
CABELO – ร uma coisa que serve pra gente nรฃo ficar careca.
HAIR – It’s something that helps us not to go bald.
CALCANHAR – ร o queixo do pรฉ.
HEEL – It’s the chin of the foot.
COBRA – ร um bicho que sรณ tem rabo.
COBRA – It’s an animal that only has a tail.
CHOCOLATE – ร uma coisa que a gente nunca oferece aos amigos porque eles aceitam.
CHOCOLATE – It’s something we never offer our friends because they accept it.
DIA – Hoje รฉ amanhรฃ de ontem
DAY – Today is yesterday’s tomorrow.
ESPERANรA – ร um pedaรงo da gente que sabe que vai dar certo.
HOPE – It’s a part of us that knows it’s going to work.
INFERNO – ร um lugar onde a gente morre muito mais.
HELL – It’s a place where people die a lot more.
JUรZO – ร fazer tudo o que mamรฃe acha que tรก certo, mesmo quando estรก errado.
JUDGMENT – It’s doing everything that Mom thinks is right, even when it’s wrong.
JARDIM ZOOLรGICO โ O bicho que eu mais gostei, no jardim zoolรณgico, foi o vendedor de sorvete.
ZOO โ The animal that I liked the most, at the zoo, was the ice cream seller.
MรE โ Quando vocรช era menina, quem era minha mรฃe?
MOTHER โ When you were a girl, who was my mother?
NOITE – ร o dia com luz apagada.
NIGHT – It’s the day with the lights off.
NEVOEIRO – ร poeira do frio.
FOG – It’s cold dust
PACIรNCIA – ร uma coisa que a mamรฃe perde sempre.
PATIENCE – It’s something Mom always misses.
REDE – ร uma porรงรฃo de buracos amarrados com barbante.
NET – It’s a bunch of holes tied with string
RELรMPAGO – ร um barulho rabiscando o cรฉu.
LIGHTNING – It’s a noise scratching the sky.
TRISTEZA – ร uma crianรงa com gesso no pรฉ, sem assinatura.
SADNESS – It’s a child with a plaster cast on his foot, without a signature.
XINGAR – Quando eu xingo a minha avรณ, sรณ xingo a metade que รฉ do meu irmรฃ
CURSING – When I swear at my grandmother, I only swear at the half that belongs to my brother.
______________________________________________
Livros para crianรงas/Children’s Books
Bar Mitzvรก
_________________________________________
Biografia e religiรฃo/Biography and Religion
_____________________________________________
Muitos tentaram explicar Deus.Einstein dizia que era o mistรฉrio insondรกvel do universo. Os outros falaram em infinito, em Energia Universal, em mil coisas mais. Se descreveram o paraรญso, purgatรณrio e inferno. Se descreveram milgares, mil preces foram rezadas, mil formas Lhe foram atribuรญdas. Para meu pai Deus era tรฃo obvio, estava tรฃo ao seu lado em seu livro de oraรงรตes e nos cรขnticos da sinagoga, que qualquer prova mais concreta de Sua existรชncia lhe causaria a maior revolta. Deus para ele, era DEUS. Quem precisava de prova maior?
___________________________________________
Many tried to explain God. Einstein said it was the unfathomable mystery of the universe. The others spoke of infinity, Universal Energy, a thousand more things. Paradise, purgatory and hell were described. Thousands were described, a thousand prayers were said, a thousand forms were attributed to Him. To my father God was so obvious, was so close to him in his prayer book and in the chants of the synagogue, that any more concrete proof of His existence would have caused him the greatest revolt. God to him was GOD. Who needed greater proof?
_______________________________________
Drama e Cinema/Drama and Movies
A mรฃos de Eurรฎice — The Hands of Euriice
Gumercindo Tavares volta para casa oito anos depois de trocar a esposa Dulce pela amante. Sem dinheiro e sem o prazer que as delicadas mรฃos de Eurรญdice lhe proporcionaram, ele espera encontrar sua fiel esposa cuidando da famรญlia. A casa estรก vazia e a solidรฃo traz-lhe memรณrias dos conflitos que o levaram a abandonar a famรญlia: A mulher que nรฃo parava em casa, os filhos que incomodavam a casa, a sogra tagarela, o sogro lunรกtico direito. E Eurydice, jovem, alegre com suas mรฃos sempre amorosas, deslizando gentilmente no tapete, vencendo, perdendo, perdendo, vencendo โฆ O fim do casamento, a aventura com o novo relacionamento e seu trรกgico fim. Gumercindo vasculha gavetas em busca de algo que comprove a desconfianรงa que sempre teve do interesse do professor de mรบsica por Dulce. Ele encontra coisas que traem o tempo: O filho teve complicaรงรตes de saรบde e nรฃo existe mais, a menina se casou. E Dulce?
__________________________
Sindo Filipe como Gumersindo/Sindo Filipe as Gumersido
______________________________________________
Gumercindo Tavares returns home eight years after exchanging his wife Dulce for his mistress. Without money and without the pleasure that Eurydice’s delicate hands gave him, he hopes to find his faithful wife taking care of the family. The house is empty and loneliness brings him memories of the conflicts that led him to leave his family: The woman who did not stop at home, the children who disturbed the house, the talkative mother-in-law, the lunatic father-in-lawโฆ And Eurydice, young, joyful with her ever loving hands, gentle sliding on the carpet, winning, losing, losing, winningโฆ The end of marriage, the adventure with the new relationship and its tragic end. Gumercindo rummages through drawers looking for something to prove the suspicion he always had of the music teacher’s interest in Dulce. He finds things that betray time: The son had health complications and no longer exists, the girl got married. And Dulce?
Su obra ha sido un intento por encontrar su lugar en el mundo. Si bien Esther Vainstein naciรณ en Lima en 1947, sus orรญgenes estรกn en Polonia y Rumania, de donde vinieron sus padres antes de estallar la Segunda Guerra Mundial. Eso los salvรณ del exterminio nazi. Sin embargo, la mayorรญa de su familia judรญa en Europa pereciรณ en loscampos de concentraciรณn. Actualmente, ella tiene una hermana y dos hijas que viven desde hace buen tiempo en Estados Unidos. Por eso, dice: โSoy la primera y la รบltima generaciรณn de mi familia en el Perรบโ.Esto la llevรณ a buscar sus raรญces a travรฉs de sus proyectos artรญsticos, y decidiรณ adoptar el desierto costeรฑo como su patria. โYo no conozco Polonia ni Rumania y tampoco tengo ganas de ir porque no quiero visitar los campos de concentraciรณn. Esto es como una bรบsqueda de raรญces en un paรญs que no es el mรญo, como tampoco lo son Polonia ni Rumania. Yo estudiรฉ cine y trabajรฉ nueve aรฑos en la BBC de Londres haciendo documentales sobre el Perรบ, viajรฉ mucho y descubrรญ el desierto que para mรญ resulta fantรกstico. Es un tema recurrente en mi obra desde hace 40 aรฑosโ, dice.Y el desierto costeรฑo estรก conectado con lo precolombino, con culturas como Chancay, Paracas y Nazca, temas que Esther Vainstein ha desarrollado en pinturas e instalaciones como la realizada en 2007, en el ICPNA, titulada Ofrendas de Barro y Viento / Cadencia y variaciones, una exposiciรณn antolรณgica de su obra, donde construyรณ una huaca enorme en la sala miraflorina. โEse aรฑo ocurriรณ el terremoto en Pisco โcuentaโ y se derrumbรณ una casa hecha de adobes en Chorrillos. Uno de los obreros que estaba trabajando conmigo me avisรณ del hecho y esa noche mandamos un camiรณn a recoger esos adobes y con ellos construรญ la instalaciรณn de la huaca. La hice con arena negra como sรญmbolo de la muerte causada por el terremoto. . . Fue toda una experienciaโ.Lo que a ella le interesa contar es eso que se esconde y revela en la aparente inercia del desierto. โEl desierto estรก vivo โdiceโ las arenas se mueven constantemente, tapan y destapan las cosas. En Paracas, en Nazca, en Palpa, por ejemplo, los vientos cambian mucho, y existen cosas que reciรฉn se han ido descubriendo, como las lรญneas Paracas, porque antes estaban ocultasโ. Se queda en silencio y segundos despuรฉs, agrega: โHace mรกs de 40 aรฑos, vivo frente al mar y creo que este es equivalente al desierto. Las mareas cambian, nunca nada es igual, todos los dรญas el mar es distinto, lo mismo sucede con el desierto, por eso cada persona tiene una visiรณn distinta de รฉlโ.
El Comercio, Lima
.__________________________________________
His work has been an attempt to find his place in the world. Although Esther Vainstein was born in Lima in 1947, her origins are in Poland and Romania, where her parents came from before the outbreak of World War II. That saved them from Nazi extermination. However, most of his Jewish family in Europe perished in the concentration camps. Currently, she has a sister and two daughters who have long lived in the United States. For this reason, she says: โI am the first and the last generation of my family in Peru.โ This led her to seek her roots through her artistic projects, and she decided to adopt the coastal desert as her homeland. โI don’t know Poland or Romania and I don’t feel like going because I don’t want to visit the concentration camps. This is like a search for roots in a country that is not mine, and neither are Poland or Romania. I studied film and worked for the BBC in London for nine years making documentaries about Peru, I traveled a lot and discovered the desert, which for me is fantastic. It has been a recurring theme in my work for 40 years โ, he says. And the coastal desert is connected with the pre-Columbian, with cultures such as Chancay, Paracas and Nazca, themes that Esther Vainstein has developed in paintings and installations such as the one carried out in 2007, at the ICPNA, entitled Offerings of Clay and Wind / Cadence and Variations, an anthological exhibition of her work, where she built a Huge huaca in the Miraflorina room. โThat year the earthquake occurred in Pisco,โ he says, โand a house made of adobes collapsed in Chorrillos. One of the workers who was working with me told me of the fact and that night we sent a truck to collect those adobes and with them I built the installation of the huaca. I made it with black sand as a symbol of death caused by the earthquake. . . It was quite an experience. โWhat she is interested in telling is what is hidden and revealed in the apparent inertia of the desert. โThe desert is alive,โ he says, โthe sands are constantly moving, covering and uncovering things. In Paracas, in Nazca, in Palpa, for example, the winds change a lot, and there are things that have only recently been discovered, such as the Paracas lines, because before they were hidden โ. He remains silent and seconds later, he adds: โFor more than 40 years, I have lived in front of the sea and I think it is equivalent to the desert. The tides change, nothing is ever the same, every day the sea is different, the same happens with the desert, that is why each person has a different vision of it โ.
Davld Keidar, alias “El indio”, naciรณ como David Kaplan en Concordia, Entre Rรญos, Argentina, en 1939. Pasรณ su infancia en la Colonia Vila hasta los 12 aรฑos de edad. Emigrรณ a Israel en 1960, como integrante del movimiento juvenil Ijud Hanoar Hahaluzi. Desde entonces, vive en el kibutz Nir Am en el sur de Israel. Casado y con cuatro hijos, ha trabajado la mayor parte de su vida en el campo. Durante su juventud escribiรณ en espaรฑol cuentos y poemas. A los 48 aรฑos, despuรฉs de estudiar Geografรญa e Historia en Israel, comenzรณ a escribir en hebreo y publicรณ dos libros en la editorial Sifriat Poalim, de Israel, seรฑalado รฉxito de crรญtica. El primero de ellos, Colonia Vila, apareciรณ en espaรฑol en 1990. Entre otras distinciones, ganรณ Concurso Internacional de Cuentos, organizado por Casa Argentina en Israel–Tierra Santa con su relato “Tambores en el valle calchaqui.
_________________________________
Davld Keidar, alias “El Indio”, was born as David Kaplan in Concordia, Entre Rรญos, Argentina, in 1939. He spent his childhood in Colonia Vila until he was 12 years old. He immigrated to Israel in 1960 as a member of the Ijud Hanoar Hahaluzi youth movement. Since then, he has lived in Kibbutz Nir Am in southern Israel. Married with four children, he has worked most of his life in the fields. During his youth he wrote stories and poems in Spanish. At the age of 48, after studying Geography and History in Israel, he began to write in Hebrew and published two books in Israel’s Sifriat Poalim publishing house, a noted critical success. The first of them, Colonia Vila, appeared in Spanish in 1990. Among other distinctions, it won the International Short Story Contest, organized by Casa Argentina in Israel – Tierra Santa with its story “Drums in the Calchaqui Valley.
De:/From: David Keidar. Relatos de Pago Chico. Buenos Aires: Acervo Cultural, 1999. pp. 65-70.
________________________________
โHecha la ley, hecha la trampaโ
Estamos sitiados por unas de esas tormentas de arena que construye mรฉdanos en los lentes. Los rosales, las claves y las enredaderas estรกn uniformados por el desierto,โ . . .ese fantasma que marchita de golpe cualquier cosaโ.
Voy a lo de รrnon, alias โel Berenjenaโ. A propรณsito de apodo: en la รฉpoca del Baรฑo Colectivoโpues no habรญa casa con baรฑo en Pago Chico en los comienzosโle vieron unos testรญculos desmesurados de Arnรณn. . .
El Berenjena contesta a mi pregunta, de cรณmo pasaron todas esas horribles dificultades del principio, en Pago Chico. Cรณmo fue que llevaron a cabo cualquier tarea con tanta ilusiรณn.
โPorque aprovechamos esa libertad de hacer de todo. Sin pedir indulgencia. Sรญ, superamos todo tabรบ porque mamรก y papรก no estaban; porque dejamos los mandamientos en la buhardilla. Y porque creamos nuevos valores. Nuestros valoresโ
Le dije, que a mi parecer, esos valores uno los adapta cuando es inmigrante, pero cuando ya se es ciudadano, como cualquier nativo, no los precisa.
โEl error es pensar asรญโnosotros no venimos sรณlo a ser ciudadanos, sino a crear nuevos ciudadanos, para eso estรกbamos armados de ideologรญa. Bueno, hoy la ideologรญa pasa por una mala racha. . .
โ โTenรฉs razรณn, pero a las ocasiones no hay que dejarlas pasar. A pesar que nos enfrentamos con los aรฑos difรญciles de la guerra mundial, con la opresiรณn britรกnica y con el odio de los รกrabes, venimos decididos y armados de fe. . .(cosa que hoy hay sรณlo en las sinagogas). La fe laica es, a veces, mรกs peligrosa que la religiosaโ.
โCierto por eso triunfamosโโme contesta El Berenjena.
โLos religiosos creen en la vida mรกgica del mรกs allรก, nosotros en la de aquรญ. . .ยกy peleamos por ella!โ
En la quebradiza primavera del โ40 que nos tendiรณ la trampa, Rebeca me mirรณ con sus grandes ojosโme dice El Berenjenaโy ni me vio. Pasรณ de largo, posada como un maniquรญ de vidriera, patinando sobre el lago helado de Odesa. La guerra ya se olรญa en cualquier parte, y advertรญamos que iba s ser difรญcil zafarse.
โNo hay nada que hacer: todos mis pensamientos eran un tormento que llevaba al infierno. Sรญ, sin Rebeca, todo era un infierno. . .โ
El Berenjena calla, cabizbajoโyo trato de crear conversaciรณnโy le pregunto por Rebeca, por la guerra. El Berenjena sale de su ausencia, y dice:
โLa gente joven, que se podรญa desprender de los prejuicios y de la familia, aprovechรณ cualquier oportunidad.
Nuestro Movimiento Juvenil recibiรณ, por esos caminos llenos de vericuetos burocrรกticos (con su coima de rigor. . .) uno de esos codiciados permisos para emigra a Palestina (Certificado del Mandato Britรกnico para controlar la inmigraciรณn). La autorizaciรณn era personal o para una pareja. No lo vas a creer, pero la fe puse en el metejรณn con Rebeca, mรกs la desesperaciรณn de ella de encontrar a su amado de su adolesencia, que estaba ya a salvo en Palestina, se fusionaron por orden del Movimiento en un Certificado. . .Para aumentar la cuota de inmigrantes, se organizaban casamientos ficticios. Hecha la ley, hecha la trampa.
Un rabino especial efectuaba allรญ el rito, y otro aquรญ, se legalizaba el divorcio. Ella se me esfumรณ entre los dedos y yo cerrรฉ la angustia en mi puรฑo.
Fue una cruel bofetada, de esas que no dejan marca en la mejilla, pero deja una cicatriz en la memoria.
Las grandes ideas, las grandes decisiones nacen, por ahรญ en la รฉpoca veinteaรฑera, antes de la madurez, antes del miedo a la consecuencias. . .
Practicรกbamos el amor platรณnico, la limpieza moral y sexual y la austeridad. Vivรญamos en puro contraste con la sociedad judรญa de los barrios residenciales, esos de avenidas y jardines, Corrรญa la รฉpoca de la inseguridad. Habรญa tantas ideas en boga para salvar al mundo como para reventarlo, y todos solucionaban la humanidad con regularidad y certeza casi matemรกtica.
Ahรญ fue que naciรณ nuestra rebeliรณn.
En medio de la selva, nadie cede, y opta por el todo o nada.
Ahรญ fue creamos un nuevo mundo de valores sensibles.
Bueno, el asunto no es sรณlo crearlo, sino vivirlo en actitudes diarias. . .
Nuestro mundo era vรกlido sin ambiciones personales, era un mundo de sacrificio, estoico por propia decisiรณn. Era, como el mundo de las Cruzados, para salvar la Tierra Santa de los Herejes. . .un mundo de todo o nadaโ.
El Berenjenaโaรบn hoyโestรก asido a la creaciรณn del Nuevo Hombre, y no le molesta la falta maloliente de libre albedrรญo. Hasta hoy, pluraliza su โyoโ. . .sรณlo el dolor lo singulariza, a veces.
โTodo descendiente de inmigrantesโโme dice El Berenjena–;lo primero que busca es mejorar su situaciรณn. . .como soldado de lรญnea que busca la mejor trinchera frente al fuego enemigoโ>
Escribรญ bien estas lรญneas: La nueva generaciรณn cortรณ su cordรณn umbilicalโme dice El Berenjena–. Hay que evitar que esa gente nueva aniquile lo que hicimos. . .por que lo menos sobreviva en el papel.
Y yo pienso: estos viejos se nos rebelan, aferrados a sus ideas de antaรฑo. . .creo que la idea los alejรณ de la vida, esa gran idea que los obligรณ a abdicar, a mezquinar y sufrir (aunque no saben que sufrieron. . .) porque asรญ lo decidieron.
El Berenjena se me enfurece y dice: โ Nadie nos obligรณ a decidir, las experiencias fueron nuestras, y no fuimos las hojas muertas que contemplan la tormenta. Cierto, las dificultades estorban la vida, pero a su vez, son necesarias para vivir, en especial cuando la violencia y la ambiciรณn estรกn ausentesโ.
โBueno, eso es como hacer un cรญrculo en el aire con el dedo y decir โesto soy yoโ, le digo. . .y se ofende, creo.
โBueno, bueno, tambiรฉn con el dedo se hace un cรญrculo para sacar la nata de la olla,โ me dice burlรกndose.
Mientras estamos apoltronados frente a la televisiรณn, con el aire acondicionado, suena el campanita de la microondas y las masitas estรกn listas para el cafรฉ.
โPara ustedesโme dice El Berenjenaโtodo esto tiene valor, para nosotros, apenas es corteza de algรบn valor. . .se puede comprar en cualquier parte. Nuestras igualdad y ayuda mutua, noโ.
Se irrita y me dice: โustedes han tirado todo al cesto de paja, como se tiran viejos utensilios domรฉsticos. Sin los utensilios nuevos, ustedes apenas son una sequรญa, volverรกn a ser desarraigados. . .si les desenchufamos los artefactos elรฉctricas. . .ยฟquรฉ serรก de ustedes?โ
Se irrita y se sofoca.
Se irrita mรกs cuando le insinuรณ la foto de su Rebeca. Esa es la zona mรกs รกrida de la memoria que no quiere recordar. Su calor humano se ve esfumando, y entiendo que lo mejor es este momento, es beber el cafรฉ que me ofrece. Estoy esperando que tome contacto y perspectiva con el pasado. Estoy esperando que se desprenda del sacrificio de los รญdolos. Despuรฉs de unos sorbos, se repliega, y veo en sus ojos como Rebeca se va despertando de un letargo: y El Berenjena la mira, como si saliese en este momento en traje de baรฑo, y se la imagina, desperezรกndo delante de รฉl.
La Rebeca estรก ahรญ, con un poco de sombra debajo de los ojos, decidida, agarrando con firmeza el marco de su foto, mirando lejos a la costa imaginaria, Se ve en la foto la cola negra de un nube de hollรญn, tan negra que parece una nube fangosa.
Ella insinรบa una sonrisa: no era nada divertido navegar sin rumbo, pero era sรญ divertido aventurarse en yunta con El Berenjena.
Quiero preguntar, pero El Berenjena me hace callar con su voz remilgada, lucha con su memoria, y, como para satisfacer mi necesidad dice: โLa amรฉ mรกs que nunca, como a nadie la amรฉ, tres semanas. . . y llegamos a la culminaciรณn del amor. Cuando pisamos tierra firme lo supe: mi amor naufragรณ, se esfumรณ por orden a las reglas y los compromisos โpatriรณticosโ.
โNunca pude perdonar a esa patria. Yo creรญa en lo que estaba haciendoโ.
โEspero que me entiendasโ, dijo Rebeca. รl asintiรณ con lรกgrimas.
โEsa es la maldita verdadโ.
Hace una pausa y quiere mirar el cielorraso. โNo era no soy testarudo, sรฉ y sabรญa cuรกl era mi rol; esa es la desgracia, saber el papelโ.
โEra la fachada patriรณtica que presentamos al mundo, y adentro el dolor nos devoraba las tripas. . Sรญ, la idea nos abrumรณ la cabeza.โ
En el 48, en el 49, en el 56, despuรฉs de las acciones bรฉlicas leรญa รกvido en los distintos idiomas de los distintos periรณdicos. . .albergando la negra esperanza de que la Rebeca enviudase.
Pero no, Rebeca nunca entrรณ en ese castillo lรบgubre que El Berenjena erigiรณ. Noche a noche รฉl recibรญa ese castigo de pesadillas noche a noche. Asรญ fue que el destino le negรณ los deseos. . .y los fantasmas lo acechaban en los espejos deformados de sus anhelos.
Pero no hay nada que hacer, los que se sacrificaron por la patria, fueron โla patriaโ. y brillaron como astros; que se quemaron y reventaron como chispas alimentadas por las brasas.
Fue asรญ que despuรฉs de cuatro guerras y mรกs de medio siglo, El Berenjena rodeado por las arenas del desierto, levantรณ su castillito de esperanza.
Asรญ pasรณ medio siglo de altibajos, de aciertos y de fracasos. Correteando tras espejismos, atrapando efรญmeros momentos que llamรณ โfelicidadโ. A veces el cariรฑo por la Rebeca caรญa en el letargo, a veces se hundรญa en la nostalgia melancรณlica. . .pero รฉl sabรญa que en algรบn rincรณn estaba todo latente.
La cicatriz lo delataba, esa cicatriz que fue corriendo por la ondulada monotonรญa diaria,
Se despertรณ con la viudez. Se despertรณ como un manantial inagotable en el desierto, que un viento recio libera de la esclavitud de los arenales.
โAntaรฑo, cuando era hombre maduro y fuerte, podรญa correr todos los riesgosโโme decรญa El Berenjenaโโahora apenas tengo fuerzas para rescatarme a mรญ mismo. . โ.
Despuรฉs de mรกs de medio siglo, despuรฉs de cuatro guerras, y antes que el Pago Chico se le borre, El Berenjena que ya es viudo, la encuentra a la Rebeca que tambiรฉn es viuda.
Ahora los veo.
El va tan agachado, detrรกs de la silla de ruedas de su Rebeca, como cuando querรญa corretear tras ella hace medio siglo atrรกs. . .en la quebrada primavera del โ40.
Hasta se pone contento como un niรฑo que goza el premio pretendido hace tantos aรฑos.
______________________________________
David Keidar
_______________________________________
“Every Law has a Loophole”
We are being besieged by one of those sandstorms that build dunes on your glasses. The rose bushes, the carnations and the morning-glories are uniformed by the desert. . . โthat ghost that suddenly dries up anything.”
I am going to see Arnรณn, alias The Eggplant.โ The nickname: in the times of the Collective Bathโas there was no house with a bathroom in the early daysโthey saw รrnonโs enormous testicles. . .
The Eggplant answers my question, of how they got through the horrible difficulties at the beginning, in Pago Chico. How was it that they were able to accomplish whatever task with so much hope.
โBecause we took advantage of that freedom to do everything. Without asking permission. Yes, we broke every taboo because mama and papa were not around; because we left the commandments in the in the closet. And because we created new values. Our values.โ
I told him, that in my opinion, you adopt those values when you are an immigrant, but when you are a citizen, like any other native, you donโt need them. โThe mistake is to think like thatโwe didnโt come to be citizens only, but to create new citizens, for that we were armed with ideology. Well, now the ideology is passing through a bad spell. . .โ
“You are right, but there are times when you donโt have to let them PASAR. Even though we faced the difficult years of the World War, with the British oppression and the hatred of Arabs, we came determined and armed with faith. . .(something that today is only in the synagogue). The secular faith, is at times, more dangerous than the religious.”
“Surely for that reason, we triumphed,”The Eggplant answered me. The religious believe in the magical life in the nest world, we in that which is here. . .and we fought for it!
In the fragile Spring of 1940, that set the trap for us, Rebeca looked at me with her large eyesโThe Eggplant told meโand didnโt even see me. She passed at some distance, posed like a glass manaquin, ice-skating on the frozen lake in Odessa. The war could already be smelled everywhere, and we feared it was going to be difficult to escape.
Nothing can be done: all my thoughts were like a storm that led to an inferno. Yes, without Rebeca, everything was an inferno. . .
The Eggplant became quiet, head downโI tried to make conversationโand I ask him about Rebeca, about the war. The Eggplant comes out of his distraction and says:
‘The young people, who could shed the prejudices and the family, took advantage of any opportunity.
Our Youth Movement received, through those paths full of bureaucratic twists and turns (with its required bribes. . ) one of those coveted permits for immigration to Palestine (Certificate of the British Mandate to control immigration.) The authorization was for one person or for a married couple. You wonโt believe it, but the faith I put in the intense love for Rebeca, plus her desperation to a find her adolescent lover, who was already safe in Palestine, were fused by order of the Movement in one Certificate. . .To raise the quota of immigrants, they organized fictitious marriages. HECHA LA LEY, HECHA LA TRAMPA.
“A special rabbi carried out the rite, an another, here, legalized the divorce. She slipped through my fingers sand I clenched my anguish in my fist.”
“It was a cruel blow, of those that donโt leave a mark on the cheek, but leaves a scar in the memory.”
“The great ideas, the great decisions are born, in the twenties, before maturity, before the fear of the consequences.” .
“We practiced platonic love, moral and sexual cleanliness and austerity. We lived in complete contrast to the Jewish society of the residential neighborhoods, those of avenues and gardens. The period of insecurity was moving quickly. There were so many ideas in vogue to save the world in order to blow it up, and everyone solved humanity with the regularity and certainty almost mathematical.”
“There it was that our rebellion was born.
In the middle of the jungle, nobody gives in and opts for everything or nothing.
There it was that we created a new world of sensible values.
Well, the issue is not only to create it, but to live it with constant attitudes.”
Our world was valid without personal ambitions, it was a life of sacrifice, stoic by oneโs on decision. It was, like the world of the Crusades, to save the Holy Land from the Heretics. . .a world of everything or nothing.”
The Eggplantโeven now is attached to the idea of the creation of the New Man, and the ill-smelling lack of free will. Even now, he pluralizes the โIโ. . . he only, speaks of pain in the singular, one in a while.
“Every descendent of immigrant”โThe Eggplant tells meโ”the first thing that he seeks is to improve his situation. . .like a frontline soldier who seeks the best trench against enemy fire.”
I write these lines down carefully: the new generation cut its umbilical cordโThe Eggplant says to me–. “It is necessary to keep those new people from completely destroying what we did, at least that it remains on paper.”
And I think: these old folk rebel against us, clinging to their ideas from yesterday. . .I believe that the idea distances them from life, that great idea the obliged them to abdicate, to skimp and suffer (although they didnโt know they were suffering) because the decided to do so.
The Eggplant became furious with me and je said: no one obliged us to decide, the experiences were ours, and we werenโt dry leaves that that contemplate the storm. For sure, the difficulties hindered life, but at the same time, they are necessary for life, especially when violence and ambition are absent.
” Well, this is like making a circle in in the air with your finger and saying ‘I am this,'” I told him, and he was offended, I think.
“Sure, sure, with your finger you can make a circle to take the cream from the pot”โhe said jokingly.
While we are lounging around in front of the television, with air conditioning, the little bell of the microwave and the pastries are ready for the coffee.
“For all of you”โThe Eggplant says to meโ”all this has value, for us, it is hardly the crust of some value, , ,you can buy anywhere. For us, equality and mutual aid.”
He is irritated and he says to me: “you have thrown away the entire straw basket, like you throw out old domestic utensils. Without the new utensils, you are hardly are a drought, you become disorganized. . .if we unplug the electric artefacts. . what will become of you.”
He is irritated and he annoyed.
He is more irritated when I mention to him the photograph of Rebeca. That is the most arid zone of his memory that he doesnโt want to remember. His human warmth faded from him, and I understand that this is the best thing to do in this moment is to drink the coffee that he offers me. I am waiting for him to make contact and give a perspective of the past. I am waiting for him to detach himself from the sacrifices of his idols. After a few sips, he becomes withdrawn, and I see in his eyes how Rebeca is awaking from a lethargy: and The Eggplant looks at her, as if, in this moment, she was wearing a bathing suit, stretching in front of him.
He is more irritated when I mention to him the photograph of Rebeca. That is the most arid zone of his memory that he doesnโt want to remember. His human warmth faded from him, and I understand that this is the best thing to do in this moment is to drink the coffee that he offers me. I am waiting for him to make contact and give a perspective of the past. I am waiting for him to detach himself from the sacrifices of his idols. After a few sips, he becomes withdrawn, and I see in his eyes how Rebeca is awaking from a lethargy: and The Eggplant looks at her, as if, in this moment, she was wearing a bathing suit, stretching in front of him.
The Rebeca is there, with a bit of shade below her eyes, determined, holding firmly to the frame if her photo looking far away at an imaginary coastline. You see in the photo the black tail of a cloud of soot, so black that it looks like a muddy cloud. She hints a smile: it wasnโt any fun at all to navigate without direction but is was fun to go forward yoked to The Eggplant.
I want to ask, but The Eggplant, with his finicky voice, made me keep quiet, he fights with his memory, and as if to satisfy my needs, he says: I loved more than ever, I loved her more than anyone, three weeks. . .and we reached the culmination of our love. When we stepped on tierra firma , I knew: my love was shipwrecked, it blew away because of the โpatrioticโ rules and agreements. I could never pardon that homeland. I believed in what I was doing.
โI hope you understand me,โ said Rebeca. He agreed in tears.
“That is the damn truth.”
He pauses and then wants to look at the ceiling. “I wasnโt nor am I stubborn, I know and I knew what my role was; that is the misfortune, to know your role.โ
“It was the patriotic faรงade that we presented to the word, and inside the pain devoured our guts. . .Yes, the idea overwhelmed our heads,”
In the โ48, in the โ49, in the โ56, after the wars, I avidly read, in the different languages in different newspapers. . . harboring the black hope that Rebeca had become a widow.
But no, Rebeca never entered that melancholy castle that The Eggplant erected. Night after night, he received that punishment night after night. There it was that destiny denied his desires. . .and the ghosts punished him with the deformed mirrors of his desires.
But there is nothing that can be done, those that sacrificed themselves for the homeland, were โthe homelandโ and shined like stars, and burnt themselves up and exploded like sparks fed by the coals.
It was so, that after four wars and more than half a century, The Eggplant, surrounded by the sands of the desert, built his little castle of hope.
And so passed half a century of ups and downs, of successes and failures. Courting mirages, trapping fleeting moments that he called โhappiness.โ At times his affection for The Rebeca fell into lethargy, at times it sunk into melancholy nostalgia. . .but he knew that in some corner everything was latent.
The scar betrayed him, that scar that was running through the undulating daily boredom.
He awoke as a widower. He woke up like an inexhaustible fountain, that a fierce wind free him from the slavery of the sands.
Much earlier, when he was a mature and strong man, he could take on all risks, The Eggplant told meโ”now I scarcely have the strength to rescue myself. . .”
After half a century, after four wars, and before Pago Chico faded away from him, The Eggplant is already a widower; he finds Rebeca who also is a widow.
Now I see them.
He goes on so stooped, behind the wheelchair of his Rebeca, just like he wanted to court her a half a century ago. . .in the broken Spring of โ40.
He even became as happy as a child who enjoys the prize sought after so many years.
Hรฉctor Yรกnover naciรณ en Alta Gracia, Cรณrdoba, Argentina en 1929. Fue poeta y librero. Como tal, se convirtiรณ en una fuente de referencias quizรกs รบnica en la Argentina de hoy. Cada vez que alguien querรญa obtener un dato bibliogrรกfico o encontrar un libro descatalogado, cada vez que alguien recitaba un verso y no recordaba al autor, bastaba con llamar a Hรฉctor, como lo llamaban todos, para que, con el habitual precisiรณn, resolverรญa el problema. problema. En el servicio pรบblico y en la actividad privada, intentรณ difundir su pasiรณn por la literatura. En 1967, Yรกnover y otros crean el sello discogrรกfico AMB, destinado a la producciรณn de discos en los que los poetas recitan sus propios versos. Grabaron las voces de veinticinco escritores, grabaciones de importantes escritores leyendo sus textos a fines de la dรฉcada del 60 (Jorge Luis Borges, Pablo Neruda, Ernesto Sabato, Manuel Mujica Lainez, Leopoldo Marechal, Gabriel Garcรญa Mรกrquez, Cรฉsar Tiempo entre ellos).En 1999, Yรกnover creรณ una audiciรณn para televisiรณn por cable, “La librerรญa en casa”, en la que asesoraba a los lectores. Su primer libro de poemas fue Hacia el comienzo del hombre (1951), al que siguiรณ Elegรญa y gloria (1958) -que obtuvo la Banda de Honor de la SADE- Por otra boda,Las iniciales del amor, Sigo caminando y Otro poemas. Tambiรฉn publicรณ una novela autobiogrรกfica, Las estaciones de Antonio (que incluye poemas), Raรบl Gonzรกlez Tuรฑรณn y Memorias de un librero , quizรกs la mรกs popular, en la que narrรณ lo que definiรณ como” la picaresca del libro “. Los agradables Los recuerdos tienen una segunda parte, Continuaciรณn de los recuerdos de un librero. En el servicio pรบblico y en la actividad privada, tratรณ de difundir su pasiรณn por la literatura. Muriรณ en 2003.
_______________________________________
Hรฉctor Yรกnover was born in Alta Gracia, Cรณrdoba, Argentina en 1929. He was a poet and bookseller. As such, it became a perhaps unique source of references in Argentina today. Every time someone wanted to obtain a bibliographic data or find an out-of-print book, every time someone recited a verse and did not remember the author, it was enough to call Hector, as everyone called him, so that, with the usual precision, he would solve the problem. trouble. In public service and in private activity, he tried to spread his passion for literature. In 1967, Yรกnover and others created the record label AMB, destined to the production of records in which poets would recite their own verses. They recorded the voices of twenty-five writers (Jorge Luis Borges, Pablo Neruda, Ernesto Sabato, Manuel Mujica Lainez, Leopoldo Marechal, Gabriel Garcรญa Mรกrquez, Cรฉsar Tiempo entre ellos). In 1999, Yรกnover created a cable television audition, “The Bookstore at Home,” in which he counseled readers. His first book of poems was Towards the Beginning of Man (1951), which was followed by Elegy and Glory (1958) -which obtained the SADE Honor Sash- For Another Wedding, The Initials of the Love, I am Still Walking and” Other poems “. He also published an autobiographical novel, The Stations of Antonio (which includes poems), Raรบl Gonzรกlez Tuรฑรณn and Memories of a Bookseller “, perhaps his most popular, in which he narrated what he defined as “the picaresque of the book.” Those pleasant memories have a second part, Continuation of memories of a bookseller. In public service and in private activity, he tried to spread his passion for literature. He died in 2003.
. . .Angustia lejana como un eco que instalada en la carne conmueve las palabras y echa un temblor de hoja azotada al cuerpo. Una cuerda de acero nos recorre los huesos y la agitan con fuerza en la boca del tรบnel el no saber a un costado y el saber al otro. Tendrรฉ que calafatear mis naves nuevamente, tendrรฉ que hacerme a la mar. Esta tierra vacรญa estallarรก en pedazos. Hay que barrer las dudas y llenar las tinajas con las voces del canto. Una guitarra habemos de guardar para aรฑorar el terruรฑo por las noches, una fotografรญa de nuestra alma de niรฑos, y lo demรกs, el sortilegio, el duende, nos encontrarรกn en cualquier parte, al final de la gruta del diablo o en las esquinas de las aguas del cielo. Sรณlo que no hay que temer, repito: no hay que temer, el temblor tiene que irse al fondo de los mares y allรญ pudrirse y desaparecer en el gran viento submarino. Tenemos que aprender la libertad como se aprende un rezo tenemos que creer en ella, hablar a partir de ella y al timonel que agosta los racimos y agua al vino, matarlo, destruirlo, aventarlo en la arena del vรฉrtigo y que arda! ยกAh cuรกnto cuesta aprender a usar el traje de la sinceridad en cada dรญa! ยกCuรกnto cuesta ser fiel a la verdad de nuestra รญntima condiciรณn de hombres! Salid monstruos, fieras cebadas de la mesa tendida y el beso a la hora exacta, bestias que pastan su sapiencia sobre los cadรกveres frustrados de mil generaciones.
ยกTodos los caminos son hermosos! No hay rutas vedadas para el que se asume integralmente y parte en busca del conocimiento. No me toquรฉis manos de cementerio, lenguas untadas en dulce, mentirosas. Odio la experiencia, que no me instruya nadie en los peligros que corro. Odio los recuerdos. El mundo empieza cada maรฑana. El ayer es una ficciรณn. Sรณlo los dรญas por llegar viven en la esperanza y son como una gran bandera que hay que ir desplegando sin reposo hasta mรกs allรก de las estrellas. No soy optimista, la palabra es creo creo en Dios padre todopoderoso que construyo dรญa a dรญa. Creo en la magia y en lo misterioso porque conmigo estรกn desde el primer latido. No temo nada. ยกQuiero no temer nada! Y al dragรณn que se ponga de espaldas a la luz para cerrarme el camino, ยกle abrirรฉ la cabeza! Pero no son ellos quienes me cierran el paso, son manteles limpios, sรกbanas de hilo y la seguridad de mi pan cotidiano. ยกOjalรก fueran monstruos o hidras del acaso! Ojalรก estuviera en los dados ventura y desventura y todo fuera cuestiรณn de arrojarlos. Mundo que te me has metido como una astilla bajo la piel. Palabras que me van rodeando con su sonsonete manoseado. ยฟHay que cerrar los ojos o abrirlos con las uรฑas a dos manos? Hay que embestir o el estallido de la tierra nos seguirรก al infierno, sonando. Sรณlo esta hora de soledad me ha concedido Dios; me han dado visiones y luces para ordenar el rumbo. No hay mรกs bodas con Dios que la primera, si la dejo pasar, al volver el rostro ya habrรฉ encanecido, no sabrรฉ nunca en quรฉ se fue mi vida, entonces tendrรฉ recuerdos: รกgiles palabras de empleado de rutina, corteses respuestas de amanuense y de hortera, seguridad de comerciante, aplomo de millonario. Entonces ya no sabrรฉ. Entonces estas palabras serรกn para mรญ oscuras. Entonces la verdad serรก mi verdad y la sabidurรญa mi conocimiento. Entonces sabrรฉ todas las cosas y ni una sola angustia me sorprenderรก royendo el ruedo de la noche. Y mi sangre serรก un arroyo apacible y mis problemas serรกn terribles pero superables, tendrรฉ una sonrisa renovada cada dรญa y sabrรฉ mรกs que los poetas porque pisarรฉ fuerte sobre la tierra, y en el recodo de los aรฑos pensarรฉ que no he vivido en vano. Escucha Dios, no te vayas. Dame fuerzas para vivir como debo vivir, ahuyenta el miedo de mi pecho como ahuyentaste a los que traicionaban su especie de la puerta del templo. ยกExijo que te quedes porque te necesito! La azada de la muerte no es grande para mis brazos yo tambiรฉn puedo segar a los mรญos y avanzar sobre sus cadรกveres.
Pero no me llamo la guerra ni la peste ni la desorientaciรณn ni el arrepentimiento, me llamo el Poeta. . .
_______________________________________________
“Soledad” (fragmento)
. . .Distant anguish like an echo
that installed in the flesh touches the words
and sends a trembling of sharpened blades to the body.
A cord of steel runs through our bones
and and they shake it forcefully in the tunnel’s mouth
on one side the not knowing and knowing on the other.
I will have to caulk my ships once again,
I will have to move to the sea.
This empty land will explode in pieces.
Itโs necessary to sweep away the doubts
and fill the clay vessels with singing voices.
We have to keep a guitar
to yearn for the homeland during the nights,
a photograph of our soul as children,
and the other things, the charm, the spirit,
will find us anywhere,
at the edge of the devilโs cave
or in the corners of the waters of the sky.
Only, that you donโt have to fear.
I repeat, you donโt have to fear,
the tremor must flee to the bottom of the seas
and there, rot and disappear
in the great submarine wind.
We have to learn freedom
as you learn a prayer,
we have to believe in it,
speak from it,
and the helmsman who weakens the roots
and water and wine,
kill him,
destroy him,
throw him in the sand of vertigo and let him burn!
ยกAh how much does it cost to learn to wear
the suit of sincerity every day!
ยกWhat does it cost to be loyal to the truth
of our intimate condition as men!
Get out, monsters,
Wild animals fattened by the bending table
and the kiss at the exact moment,
beasts that graze their knowledge
above the frustrated cadavers
of a thousand generations.
All roads are beautifulยก
There are no forbidden paths
So that the one who comes forward integrally
And leaves in search of knowledge.
Hands from the cemetery, donโt touch me,
hands sweetly oiled,
liars.
I hate the experience,
That doesnโt teach me something of the dangers I face.
I hate the memories.
The world begins every morning.
Yesterday is a fiction,
Only the arriving days live in hope
and are like a large flag
that has to go on flapping without rest
until beyond the stars. I am not an optimist,
the words are I believe
I believe in God, the all powerful
who builds day to day.
I believe in the magic and the mysterious
Because they are with me since the first slap.
I donโt fear anything.
I donโt want to fear anything
And to the dragon that puts his back to the sky
to shut off my way
I will open his skull.
But they arenโt the ones who close off my way,
they are clean tablecloths,
and the security of my daily bread,
I wish they were monsters and hydras of the sunset!
Perhaps they were in those darts; good luck and bad luck
and everything was question of throwing them away.
World that has placed a splinter under my skin.
Words that havenโt surrounded me with their shabby mocking tones.
To you have to close the eyes or open then with the
nails of the two hands?
Do you have to go after them
or will the explosion of the earth follow us to hell,
ringing?
God has conceded me only this hour of contemplation
They have given me visions and lights to order arrange the directions.
There havenโt been any marriages with God since the first,
If I miss it,
when I get back, my hair will be white,
I will never know how what my life went away,
then I will have memories,
agile words of routine use
courteous responses from scribes and of tastelessness,
merchantโs security,
a millionaireโs composure.
Then, I still wonโt know.
Then these words will be obscure for me.
Then the truth will be my truth
and wisdom, my knowledge.
Then I will know everything
and not one anguish
will surprise me, rolling in the wheel of the night.
And my blood will be a peaceful arroyo
and my problems will be terrible but surmountable
I will have a new smile everyday
and I will know more than the poets
because I will step firmly on the earth
and in the turn of the years
I wonโt feel that I lived in vain.
God, listen, donโt go away.
Give me strength to live as I ought to live,
chase away the fears in my chest
as you chased away those who betrayed your species
Diego Paszcowski (Buenos Aires, 1966)Ganador del Premio de Novela del diario La Naciรณn porย โTesis sobre un homicidioโ(Sudamericana, 1999; DeBolsillo 2007; Sudamericana 2013 y 2016), llevada al cine en 2013 por Hernรกn Goldfrid y protagonizada por Ricardo Darรญn; autor deย ย โEl otro Gรณmezโ(Sudamericana, 2001), deย โAlrededor de Lorenaโ(Mondadori, 2006) y deย ย โRosen โ Una historia judรญaโ (Sudamericana, 2013).ย Algunos de sus libros fueron traducidos al portuguรฉs, al italiano y al francรฉs.ย Coordinador del Taller de Escritura para Jรณvenes en elย Centro Cultural Ricardo Rojas (UBA), y director de diversas colecciones deย ยซNuevas Narrativasยปย y de ciclos de lecturas a partir de los trabajos realizados en sus talleres literarios.ย En los รบltimos aรฑos presentรณ su performanceย โNotas de jazzโ junto a destacados mรบsicos, y es autor deย la letra deย ยซEstoy aquรญยป, tema con mรบsica de Alejandro Devries interpretado por Sandra Mihanovich en su discoย โVuelvo a estar con vosโ.ย En 2009, Alfaguara editรณย โEl dรญa en que los animales quisieron comer otra cosaโ, su primer libro de cuentos para niรฑos; en 2013, la misma editorial publicรณ su primera novela para niรฑos,ย โTe espero en Sofรญaโ, en 2016 su segunda novela infantil,ย โLa puerta secreta y otras historias imposiblesโย y en 2019 la tercera, โDonovan, el mejor detective del mundoโ.
_______________________________________
Diego Paszkowski(Buenos Aires, 1966) Ganador del Premio de Novela del diario La Naciรณn por โTesis sobre un homicidioโ(Sudamericana, 1999; DeBolsillo 2007; Sudamericana 2013 y 2016), llevada al cine en 2013 por Hernรกn Goldfrid y protagonizada por Ricardo Darรญn; autor de โEl otro Gรณmezโ(Sudamericana, 2001), de โAlrededor de Lorenaโ(Mondadori, 2006) y de โRosen โ Una historia judรญaโ (Sudamericana, 2013). Algunos de sus libros fueron traducidos al portuguรฉs, al italiano y al francรฉs. Coordinador del Taller de Escritura para Jรณvenes en el Centro Cultural Ricardo Rojas (UBA), y director de diversas colecciones de ยซNuevas Narrativasยป y de ciclos de lecturas a partir de los trabajos realizados en sus talleres literarios. En los รบltimos aรฑos presentรณ su performance โNotas de jazzโjunto a destacados mรบsicos, y es autor de la letra de ยซEstoy aquรญยป, tema con mรบsica de Alejandro Devries interpretado por Sandra Mihanovich en su disco โVuelvo a estar con vosโ. En 2009, Alfaguara editรณ โEl dรญa en que los animales quisieron comer otra cosaโ, su primer libro de cuentos para niรฑos; en 2013, la misma editorial publicรณ su primera novela para niรฑos, โTe espero en Sofรญaโ, en 2016 su segunda novela infantil, โLa puerta secreta y otras historias imposiblesโ y en 2019 la tercera, โDonovan, el mejor detective del mundoโ.
______________________________________
______________________________________
Rosen-Una historia judรญa
No quiero a Max Rosen. Sรฉ lo bastante de su vida, de sus correrรญas, de sus travesรญas y hasta sus delitos como para estar por completo de no deberรญa quererlo. Y, sin embargo, De sus correrรญas, de sus travesรญas y hasta sus delitos, reales o inventados, mรกs los reales que los inventados, no han dejado de atraerme, aun cuando se oponen a todos los principios que he defendido en la vida, aun cuando la vida me ha traรญdo ya a los ochenta aรฑos, cuando el alma cuenta, segรบn se sabe, con un vigor especial. En cualquier caso, y aunque hace tiempo escribo, fascinado, sobre รฉl. Deseo dejar en claro en estas lรญneas que no quiero a Max Rosen.
ย Max se iniciรณ en el comercio a los cinco aรฑos de edad: ya entonces compraba y vendรญa joyas, no verdaderas, desde luego, sino sencillas piedras de la calle convertidas en joyas por la inagotable imaginaciรณn infantil. Su hermano Aarรณn, con nueve aรฑos cumplidos, lo iniciaba en los secretos del comercio, tal vez por haber notado que por las amigos de sus padresโShรญe y Ruju, por caso. Tenรญan una tienda de ropa en el pujante barrio de Caballito, y pensaban abrir pronto un sucursalโeran mรกs prรณsperos de su propia familia, mantenida a duras penas por un simple obrero textil. Y tambiรฉn sabรญa Aarรณn, que los parientes que habรญan quedado en Montevideo, y se dedicaban a la curtiembre, eran mรกs importantes y ricos que los Rosen, quienes habรญan hecho la mala elecciรณn de desembarcar en Buenos Aires.
ย Porque lamentaba el oficio de su padre, la comunidad de aquel viaje hasta Buenos Aires y el destino de pobreza que les esperaba, Aarรณn habรญa decidido encargarse de la instrucciรณn de su hermano Max. โยฟCuรกnto vale este zafiro?โ, preguntaba, y le mostraba a su hermano una piedra pequeรฑa y gris. โDos pesosโ, decรญa Max, que no tenรญa una verdadera idea del valor de las cosas y ni siquiera sabรญa quรฉ era un zafiro o un diamante. โNo, vale veinte milโ, decรญa el hermano mayor, el menor aceptaba: โBien, veinte milโ, decรญa. โPues te darรฉ ocho milโ, decรญa Aarรณn, y si el joven Max y el menor aceptaba yย por esa suma se la entrega era reprehendido, como tambiรฉn era reprehendido si insistรญa mรกs de la cuenta en reclamar los veinte mil. Hasta que, muy pronto, el niรฑo reclama mรกs de la cuenta en reclamar los veinte mil. Hasta que muy pronto el niรฑo inteligente aprendiรณ lo que tenรญa que aprender: โCreo que quince mil es un precio justo por esta piedraโ, decรญaโ, y su hermano lo felicitaba, aunque luego decรญa: โesta no es una piedra, es un zafiro. . .y esta es un rubรญ, si no lo crees nunca podrรกs hacer que los demรกs lleguen a creerloโ.
* * *
ย ย ย ย Y asรญ fue como Max, ya sin compaรฑero, ya sin compaรฑero de aventuras, se dedicรณ a visitar, en una soledad tranquilizadora, los luminosos sitios en que los dueรฑos de aquellas mรกquinas se quedaban con el sueldo de los pobres trabajadores perdidos por la pasiรณn del juego, por la ilusiรณn por una fortuna siempre esquiva, y por sus propias miserias. Cada tanto echaban a Max, era cierto, pero tambiรฉn cada tanto รฉl encontraba la mรกquina precisa, el golpe exacto en la parte exterior de la mรกquina que harรญa que expulsase una cantidad de fichas suficientes para vivir, incluso con algunas comodidades, todo un mes. Max cambiaba de ropa y de peinado, llevaba anteojos o no los llevaba, elegรญa los horarios de mayor concurrencia o de menorโy en ese caso ya habรญa entablado amistosa relaciรณn con algunos de los encargados de impedirle la entradaโy de algรบn modo descubrirรญa la de la mรกquina mรกs dรฉbil, el golpe seco en la parte posterior, el tintineante sonido de monedas que caen, de luces que se encienden, de duraznos o cerezas o limones que de pronto deciden alinearse, . .
ย Pero la verdadera habilidad de Max no residรญa en saber jugar al pรณkerโalgo que desde luego hacรญa, tras una vida de haber visto a su padre, de haber encontrado el mรฉtodo para saber quรฉ cartas quedarรญan en el mazo y deducir en consecuencia con cuรกles podrรญan contar sus adversariosโsino en poder determinar, con sรณlo ver unas pocas manos del juego, quรฉ hombres serรญan capaces de jugar para รฉl, es decir para la casa. La exigencia era notable, ya que no sรณlo se buscaba a alguien que tuviese habilidad o suerte sino tambiรฉn resistencia; aquellas partidas se prolongaban desde las seis de la tarde de un dรญa hasta de las ocho de la noche, y era muy mal visto abandonar la mesa antes del tiempo establecido, a menos que se hubiese perdido todo. Max no jugaba, pero organizar aquello era para รฉl un verdadero juego de niรฑos: apostadores compulsivosโno lo pobres diablos en las mรกquinas la mitad o todos el sueldo, y que ambicionaban sin suerte acceder a aquella sala donde, se suponรญaโdebรญan llamar por telรฉfono para reservar un lugar exclusivo en que el dos, o en algunos casos tres jugadores profesionales contratados por Max, desde luego en combinaciรณn procederรญan a desplumarlos. . . .
* * *
Cada vez que las ganancias de sus actividades sobrepasaron lo esperado, elegรญa a una asociaciรณn de la comunidad para hacer beneficia; podรญa ser tanto el asilo de ancianos judรญos ubicado en la lejana localidad de Burzaco, como el centro Simรณn Wiesenthal, recientemente creado en los Estados Unidos para para la persecuciรณn y castigo de los inmundos criminales nazis, como a familia de un pobre rabino ciego y olvidado por Dios. Las donaciones destinadas a hacer el bien, hacen el bien en sรญ mismas, mรกs allรก del origen o de lo procedencia del dinero, y era por eso que todos aceptan encantados lo que Max ofrecรญa; quiรฉn si no un verdadero รกngel podrรญa ser aquel que se presentaba en alguna asociaciรณn necesitada de ayuda sรณlo para darlo todo, sin pedir, como se dice, algo en cambio. Lo รบnico que preocupaba a Max era que se recordara su nombre. Si hubiese sido un verdadero รกngel, o sus acciones guiadas o simple bondad, tal vez hubiera deseado permanecer anรณnimo, como anรณnimos son las regalos de Purim para que ningรบn pobre se sienta avergonzado, pero no era รฉste el caso de Max: que se recordara su nombre era una forma de ganar amigos.
ESPAรA
Los dรญas se convirtieron en semanas, y las semanas en todo un mes, pero al cabo de aquel primer mes en Espaรฑa, Max tuvo una revelaciรณn que podrรญa en resumirse en la frase โuno debe ser quien debe serโ. Era asรญ simple, y eso cambiaba todas las cosas. Antes habรญa pensado que, para ganarse la vida, debรญa emplearse como vendedor, o bien intentar dar clases en ajedrez, o de fรบtbol, o instalarse en Madrid varias mรกquinas โtragaperrasโ, o dedicarse a jugar al pรณker en forma profesional, pero ahora veรญa que todo mรกs claro: uno debe ser quien debe ser, y no un fantasma de lo que pudo haber sido. Eran las diez de la maรฑana y aรบn no habรญa desayunado. Se hallaba, como de costumbre, en el banco de su plaza favorita, pensando en las escasas posibilidades que le ofrecรญa el destino, y se levantรณ de pronto, caminรณ hasta la calle de Santa Engracia y mirรณ en el reloj de vidriera de un negocio de ropa: nadie confiarรญa su dinero ni su trabajo que le darรญa trabajo a un hombre asรญ, tan delgado que ni podรญa reconocerse con la barba crecida, el cabello largo y prolijo, la ropa sucia, alguien que le parecรญa un mendigo que a un hombre de bien. Aรบn quedaba dinero suficiente para vivir siete meses de la forma en que vivรญr, pero la forma en que vivรญa, no podรญa llamarse vivir. Debiรณ hacer un cambio radical, y a partir de lo que habรญa pensado en las cuentas resultaban sencillas podrรญa conseguir un albergue siete veces mejor, tomar desayunos siete veces mรกs sabroso, vestir como vestรญa de antes, es decir: cambiar siete meses de aquella vulgar de sobrevivida por un mes, tan sรณlo un mes, de su vida pasada.
De regreso a Madrid, y ahora con dinero suficiente, Max abandonรณ sus labores en la peluquerรญa para multiplicar, en el comercio, su radio de acciรณn. Era sencillo, y no tan distinto a lo que su hermano en la infancia, le habรญa enseรฑado: comprar por menos, vender por mรกs, y quedarse con la diferencia sin sentir ningรบn remordimiento alguno. Las comisiones existen desde que el mundo, pensaba Max, desde el primer mono consiguiรณ dos bananas gracias a las indicaciones que el otro mono amigo se quedรณ con una.
ย En tanto el embarazo de su mujer progresaba de acuerdo con lo esperado y ella, que en su nuevo estado habรญa cambiado de humor y ahora parecรญa enojada todo el tiempo, le exigรญa que cumpliese con una promesa que รฉl le habรญa hecho antes de viajar: a Guadalupe no le bastaba haberse casado con Max por las leyes civiles sino que esperaba que ambos, en la iglesia, formalizasen su matrimonio. Esto a Max le parecรญa ridรญculo, ya que ella ni siquiera planteaba una ceremonia mixta, que en aquel tiempo era novedad. Debรญa ser en la iglesia, y no en cualquiera sino en una que Lupe. Y si a Max se le ocurrรญa ponerse alguna objeciรณn o, de regreso en casa tras una semana entera de arduo trabajo, tenรญa el impulso de reรญrse de las locas pretensiones de Lupe, Lupe acudรญa a su mรกs melodramรกtico tono para decirle: โquรฉ te importa, si segรบn dices tรบ ni crees en Diosโ, y tambiรฉn โhazlo aunque mรกs no sea por la memoria de mi madre, que en paz descanse, no sabes lo mucho que a ella le hubiese gustadoโ.
Y despuรฉs de todo ella tenรญa razรณn: quรฉ importaba dejarse rociar con agua bendita, que importaba jurar por un dios, o por otros, o por ambos, o por tres, o por ninguno, si las cosas de cualquier modo jamรกs cambiaban. Si casarรญa, si eso era lo que la hacรญa. Se casarรญa bajo las condiciones que ella impusiese: si al cura no le importaba que รฉl tuviese la circuncisiรณn, a รฉl tampoco le importarรญa. De modo que juntos concurrieron a la Parroquia de San Antonio, en el nรบmero ciento cincuenta de la calle Bravo Murillo, en el mismo barrio en el que vivรญan y donde tambiรฉn la madre de Lupe se habรญa casado, e iniciaron allรญ los trรกmites que hicieron meses despuรฉs Max Rosen, con veintiocho aรฑos cumplidos, en el caluroso agosto de mil novecientos sesenta y uno, tomara la Sagrada Comuniรณn y obtuviera del obispo local. Mintiรณ en cada pregunta que le hicieran, y dijo todo lo que todo sacerdote querรญa escuchar de su boca, mientras pensaba: por mรกs se sumerja en una fuente repleta de agua bendita, un judรญo sigue siendo un judรญo por toda la eternidad.
ISRAEL
ย ย ย De los kibutzim que en la Oficina del Ministerio de Absorciรณn e inmigraciรณn le propusieron para que se instalase, Max eligiรณ precisamente el mรกs alejado de las grandes ciudades, el mรกs cercano a los peligrosos Altos de Golรกn, y al mismoโy por los mismos motivos–, el mรกs confortable.
* * *
ย ย ย Entre las numerosas mujeres que conociรณ en Israel, solo una le interesaba. No era la mรกs bonita de todas, ni la mรกs dispuesta; tenรญa ya dos hijos y un marido muerto en la Guerra de los Seis Dรญas, contra cuyo heroica memoria ni Max ni nadie hubiera podido competir. Jana Katz no querรญa saber nada con Max Rosen, y era casi la รบnica de todas las solteras o viudas en el kibutz que no habรญa caรญdas bajo sus encantos. โLa gracia de la vidaโ, pensaba Max entonces, โradica en buscar lo imposibleโ.
* * *
ย ย ย ย Asรญ como todos en el kibutz habรญan lamentado su partida hacia el ejรฉrcito, todo el kibutz, ahora festejaba su regreso, incluida aquella mujer, quien de pronto se mostraba mรกs receptiva a sus galanteos, mรกs interesados en sus historias, mรกs atenta a lo que รฉl pudiera proponerle. . .
ย ย ย Dios cierra las puertas, pero siempre deja abierta una ventana. Y allรญ estaba Max, de regreso a los brazos de Jana y a un amor que, desde que viera a la mujer, no habรญa dejado sentir que le pertenecรญa. Ahora ellos compartรญan una misma habitaciรณn, y en el kibutz se debatรญa sobre la conveniencia o no de los niรฑos de todos de todas las familias aunque durmieron juntos.
ย ย ย Sin embargo, no le resultรณ tan sencillo convencerla: primero debiรณ volver pruebas de sinceridad y rectitud, y lo que hizo para ganar al fin la confianza de Jana fue contarle todo lo que habรญa hecho en su vida, desde los diecisรฉis aรฑos hasta aquellas รบltimas vacaciones en Tel Aviv, sin omitir detalle. Y aunque la tradiciรณn recomienda ser breve en el diรกlogo con las mujeres, todas las noches, despuรฉs de la cena, Jana escuchaba fascinada el relato de la vida de Max, como si de novela se tratase, si bien aรบn lamentaba la pรฉrdida del ser heroico amante vencido, podรญa ver en aquel hombre que le cortejaba desde hacรญa aรฑos a un verdadero sobreviviente. Asรญ somos los judรญos, sobrevivientes: a mรกs que mil aรฑos de persecuciones, a la Shoรก, a las mil penurias que Dios, en Su infinita sabidurรญa para algunos, en un mortal indiferencia para otros, ha sabido entregarnos para poner a prueba la sinceridad de nuestra fe.
_____________________________________________
Rosen-A Jewish Story
I donโt like Max Rosen. I know enough about his life, his escapades, his journeys and even his sins in order to be totally convinced that I shouldnโt like him. And, nevertheless, of his escapades, his journeys and even his sins, real or invented, more the real ones than the invented, havenโt ceased to attract me, even when they go against the principles that I have defended in my life, even the live that has brought me to eighty years old, when the soul does count, as we know, with a special vigor. In whatever case, and even though it was some time ago, I write, fascinated about him. I want to make it clear, in these lines, that I donโt like Max. Rosen.
Max was initiated into commerce at the age of five; even then he bought and sold jewels, not real ones of course, but simple stones converted in jewels by his unlimited childhood imagination. His brother Aaron, at nine years old, initiated him in the secrets of business, perhaps having learned from the friends of his parents–Shie and Rulu, for example. They had a clothing store in the thriving neighborhoodย of Caballito, and they thought about opening another branchโthey were the most prosperous of his own family, which was barely sustained, by enormous effort by a simple textile worker. And Aaron also knew about that the relatives that had remained in Montevideo, dedicated themselves to the tannery, were the most important and rich of the Rosen, who had made the bad choice of disembarking in Buenos Aires.
ย Because he lamented his fatherโs trade, the community that made that trip to Buenos Aires and the fate of poverty that awaited them, Aaron had decided to take on the instruction of his brother Max, โHow much is this sapphire worth?โ he asked and showed his brother a small, gray stone. โTwo pesosโ, said Max, who didn’t have a true idea of the value of things, and he didnโt even what was a sapphire or diamond was. โNo, itโs worth twenty thousand, the older brother said. They younger brother accepted. โOkay, Iโll give you twenty thousand, he said. Then, then Iโll give you eight thousand,โ Aaron said, and if Max, the younger, accepted that amount,ย and delivered the stone, he was reprehended. As he was also reprehended, if he insisted on more than the sum in demanding the twenty thousand. Until he quickly the intelligent boy learned what he had to learn: โI think fifteen thousand is a fair price for this stone,โ he said, and his brother congratulated him, though he said: โThis is not a stone, it is a sapphireโฆand this is a ruby, if you donโt believe it, you will never get the others to believe it.โ
* * *
ย And so it was that Max, now without a companion, now without a companion for adventure, dedicated himself to visit, in a tranquilizing solitude, the illuminated places in with the owners of those slot machines gathered up the salaries of the poor workers lost by a passion for gaming, by the illusion of an always elusive fortune, and by their own misfortunes. Every once in a while, they threw Max out, but also once in a while he found the exact machine, the exact blow in the back of the machine that would make it eject a sufficient quantity of tokens to allow him to live, even with a few luxuries, for an entire month. Max changed clothes and haircut, he wore eyeglasses, or he didnโt wear them, he chose the times of greatest traffic or of leastโand in that case he had already a friendly relationship with some of those who were supposed to keep his outโand in one way or another, he would discover the spot on the weakest machine, the dry blow on the rear part, the quiet jingling of the falling coins, the lights that brighten, with peaches or cherries or lemons that quickly decide to line up. . .
* * *
ย However, Maxโs true ability wasnโt in knowing how to play pokerโsomething that of course he did, after a lifetime of having seen his father, of having found the method for knowing which cards remained in the deck and to deduce accurately what his adversaries could count onโbut rather in being able to determine, after seeing only a few hands, which men would be capable of playing him, thatโs to say for the house. The exigency was notable, since he not only looked for someone who had skill or luck, but also stamina; those games went on from six in the afternoon on one day until eight oโclock in the evening, and it was strongly looked down upon to abandon the table before the established time, unless you had lost everything. Max didnโt play, but he organized what was for him true childโs play, compulsive bettersโnot the poor devils of the machine with half or all of their pay, and who, wanted badly, but unsuccessfully to accede to that room where, it was thoughtโthey ought to make a telephone call to reserve an exclusive place in which two or in some cases three professional card players, contracted by Max, who, of course in combination, proceeded fleece them. . .
* * *
ย ย ย ย Every time that the winnings from his activities went beyond what was hoped for, he chose a community association to give a charitable gift; it could be the home for aged Jews, located in the far away town of Burzaco, of The Simon Wiesenthal Center, recently created in the United Sates for the persecution and punishment of the filthy Nazi criminals, or the family of a poor rabbi, blind and forgotten by God. The donations, sent to do good, did good in themselves, beyond the origin and source of the money, and for that reason, everyone accepted with delight what Max offered; who if not a true angel could be the one who came to a needy organization only to give it all, without asking for, how do you say, anything in return. The only thing that worried Max was that his name be remembered. If he had been a true angel, or his actions guided by simple goodness, perhaps he would have desired to remain anonymous, as Purim gifts are anonymous so that no poor person is embarrassed, but that wasnโt Maxโs case; his name being remembered was a way of gaining friends.
The days became weeks, and the weeks in a complete month, but at the end of that first month in Spain, Max had a revelation that could be summarized the phrase: โone should be what one should be.โ It was that simple, and that changed everything. Before, he had thought that to earn a living, he ought to be employed as a salesman, or set out to give classes in chess, or football, or to install in Madrid several slot machines or to dedicate himself to playing poker as a profession, but now he saw everything more clearly, and not as a ghost of what he could have been. It was ten oโclock in the morning, and he hadnโt had breakfast yet. He found himself, customarily, on a bench in his favorite plaza, thinking about the scarce possibilities that his fate offered him, and he quickly stood up, walked toward Santa Engracia Street and looked at glass clock of clothing store: nobody would trust his money nor hisXXX to a person like that, so thin that he couldnโt even recognize himself with his beard grown out, and his hair long and thick, the dirty clothes. Someone who appeared to be a beggar rather than a man of means. He still had enough money to live for seven months in the way he had been living, but the way he was living couldnโt be called living. He had to make a radical change, and from what he thought, with what he had, he simply could find a place to live that was seven times better, have breakfasts seven times tastier, dress as he had dressed before, that is to say: exchange seven months of that vulgar life for a month, only a month of his past life.
* * *
ISRAEL
ย ย Of the kibbutzim the Office of the Ministry of Absorption and Immigration offered him to settle in, Max chose precisely the furthest from the big cities, the closest to the dangerous Golan Heights, and at the same timeโfor the same motives, the most comfortable.
ย ย ย ย Of the numerous women that Max met in Israel, only one interested him. She wasnโt the prettiest or the most available: she already had two children and a husband who died in the Six Day War, against whose heroic memory, neither Max nor anyone could compete. Jana Katz didnโt want to know anything of Max Rosen: and she was almost the only one of the unmarried women or widows on the kibbitz who hadnโt fallen under his charm.
โThe ย ย fun of life,โ thought Max then, โlies in seeking the impossible.โย
* * *
Just as everyone in the kibbutz had regretted his leaving for the army, now they all celebrated his return, including that woman, who quickly showed herself to be more responsive to his courtship, more interested in his stories, more attentive to what he could suggest to her.. .
* * *
ย ย God shuts the doors, but always leaves a window open. And there was Max, on returning, in the arms of Jana and a love that, since he saw the woman, he had not ceased feeling that she belonged to him. they shared the same room, and in the kibbutz, they debated the advantage or not of having all the children from all the families even if they slept together.
ย ย Nevertheless, it wasnโt so easy to convince her; first he had to return proofs of sincerity and rectitude, and what he did to finally gain Janaโs confidence, was to tell her all that he had done in his life, from sixteen years old to those recent vacations in Tel Aviv, without omitting a detail. And even if the tradition recommends being brief in dialogues with women, every night, after supper, fascinated, Jana listened to the tale of Maxโs life, as it were a novel, even if she still mourned the loss of her defeated heroic lover, she could see in that man who courted her for years a true survivor. We Jews are survivors: after more than a thousand years of persecutions, of thousand travails that God, in His infinite wisdom for some, in a mortal indifference for others, has known how to give us the chance to test the sincerity of our faith.
______________________________________________
Libros de Diego Paszkowski/Books by Diego Paszkowski
Gertrud Herta Sojkovรก Baum naciรณ en 1909 en Berlรญn de padres judรญos checos. Su padre, Rudolf Sojka, era ingeniero y tenรญa tratos comerciales con el presidente ecuatoriano Eloy Alfaro relacionados con el sistema ferroviario ecuatoriano. Pronto la familia se mudรณ a Praga, Checoslovaquia. Se matriculรณ en la Academia de las Artes de Prusia en Berlรญn. Su talento como pintora la llevรณ a exponer en Berlรญn; Con el ascenso al poder de Hitler y la invasiรณn de Checoslovaquia por el Tercer Reich, la familia judรญa de Sojka se vio amenazada. En 1938, Sojka se casรณ con Dezider Schwartz. En 1942, la pareja fue transportada al campo de concentraciรณn de Majdanek, luego al campo de trabajo de Sered y luego, en 1944, al campo de concentraciรณn de Auschwitz. Trude es trasladado al campo de concentraciรณn de Gross-Rosen, liberado por los rusos. Nunca volverรญa a encontrar a Dezider Schwartz. Pero encontrรณ en la Cruz Roja un periรณdico de su hermano mayor, Waltre, que buscaba a su familia. Vivรญa en Ecuador desde 1938. Waltre habรญa sido invitado a Ecuador para dar conferencias de quรญmica en la Universidad Central del Ecuador y, decidiรณ quedarse allรญ. Trude decidiรณ unirse a ellos. “Cuando lleguรฉ al puerto de Guayaquil , mi hermano me esperaba con los brazos abiertos.” โSolo que cuando salรญ del barco, fui corriendo directo a abrazar un racimo de plรกtanos”, solรญa bromear Sojka. Sojka estaba fascinado por la cultura, los pueblos indรญgenas y el paisaje. Ella descubre es el arte autรณctono y aborigen , que comienza a estudiar cuanto antes: una fuente de inspiraciรณn para sus propias obras. Sojka comienza a trabajar para su hermano y su esposa, tanto en su fรกbrica como en su tienda de artesanรญas, llamada AKIOS, (Sojka escrito al revรฉs), en el Centro Histรณrico de Quito. Cuando Sojka llegรณ a Guayaquil, conociรณ a un buen amigo de su hermano Hans Steinitz, tambiรฉn sobreviviente del Holocausto, quien logrรณ huir del campo de concentraciรณn de Sachsenhausen. Se casaron. Luego, la artista se dedica casi por completo a su arte. Por estos tiempos conoce a grandes artistas ecuatorianos como Gilberto Almeida, Vรญctor Mideros, Manuel Rendรณn o, durante los 90, o Pilar Bustos. Incluso llega a enseรฑar escultura a Oswaldo Guayasamรญn. Sus primeras pinturas en Ecuador, creadas en 1950, representan sus experiencias en Auschwitz. Tambiรฉn trabajรณ mucho en torno al significado de su apellido: Sojka, un pรกjaro que deambula por los bosques del este de Europa. Posteriormente, volviรณ a estudiar, pero esta vez profundamente, el arte precolombino, especialmente el arte indรญgena tradicional ecuatoriano y sus diferentes divinidades. Por eso, introdujo a muchas de sus figuras en su forma de pintar expresionista europea, que es รบnica. Mientras tanto, sus pinturas se volvieron mรกs alegres: la naturaleza, el universo, las oraciones, los recuerdos nostรกlgicos de su amada Checoslovaquia se convirtieron en sus temas principales. A finales del siglo XX pintรณ muchas mรกs figuras tiernas. Las obras de Trude Sojka tambiรฉn se consideran muy especiales debido a su tรฉcnica. La artista utilizรณ cemento, un material muy duro y de secado rรกpido, para realizar sus pinturas, al igual que harรญa sus esculturas, dando una segunda dimensiรณn a la superficie generalmente plana. Se le ocurriรณ la idea porque le encantaba trabajar con arcilla, pero el cemento era mรกs barato y desafiante. Para fijar el cemento a la superficie de madera o cartรณn, utilizรณ un pegamento que su hermano Walter Sojka, un quรญmico, inventรณ solo para ella. Ademรกs, fue pionera en Ecuador, y probablemente tambiรฉn en Amรฉrica Latina, en utilizar materiales reciclados dentro de sus obras de arte, como vidrios rotos, piezas de metal, estructuras de ruedas, tejas, tapas de cubos de basura. Con motivo del 90 cumpleaรฑos de Sojka, la Casa de la Cultura Ecuatoriana ” Benjamรญn Carriรณn ” le rindiรณ homenaje, nombrรกndola “Artista emรฉrita” y se realizรณ una exposiciรณn retrospectiva de sus obras. En 2001, Sojka sufriรณ un derrame cerebral. Logrรณ superarlo con un mรญnimo de pรฉrdida de memoria. Continuรณ haciendo pinturas y esculturas pesadas con cemento y materiales reciclados hasta los noventa y cinco aรฑos. Cuando sus manos se volvieron demasiado frรกgiles, dejรณ de trabajar con cemento. Sin embargo, nunca dejรณ de pintar y dibujar. Se muriรณ en 2007.
Gertrud Herta Sojkovรก Baum was born in 1909 in Berlin to Czech Jewish parents. His father, Rudolf Sojka, was an engineer and had business dealings with Ecuadorian President Eloy Alfaro related to the Ecuadorian rail system. Soon the family moved to Prague, Czechoslovakia. He enrolled at the Prussian Academy of Arts in Berlin. Her talent as a painter led her to exhibit in Berlin; With Hitler’s rise to power and the Third Reich’s invasion of Czechoslovakia, Sojka’s Jewish family was threatened. In 1938, Sojka married Dezider Schwartz. In 1942, the couple were transported to the Majdanek concentration camp, then to the Sered labor camp, and then, in 1944, to the Auschwitz concentration camp. Trude is transferred to the Gross-Rosen concentration camp, liberated by the Russians. She would never see Dezider Schwartz again. But he found in the Red Cross a newspaper of his older brother, Waltre, who was looking for his family. He had lived in Ecuador since 1938. Walter had been invited to Ecuador to give chemistry lectures at the Central University of Ecuador and decided to stay there. Trude decided to join them. “When I arrived at the port of Guayaquil, my brother was waiting for me with open arms.” “Only when I got off the boat, I ran straight to hug a bunch of bananas,” Sojka used to joke. Sojka was fascinated by culture, indigenous peoples and the landscape. She discovers indigenous and aboriginal art, which she begins to study as soon as possible: a source of inspiration for his own works. Sojka begins to work for his brother and his wife, both in their factory and in their handicraft store, called AKIOS, (Sojka written backwards), in the Historic Center of Quito When Sojka arrived in Guayaquil, she met a good friend of her brother Hans Steinitz, also a Holocaust survivor, who managed to escape from the Sachsenhausen concentration camp. They married. Later, the artist devotes herself almost entirely to her art. During these times he met great Ecuadorian artists such as Gilberto Almeida, Vรญctor Mideros, Manuel Rendรณn or, during the 90s, or Pilar Bustos. He even taught sculpture to Oswaldo Guayasamรญn. His first paintings in Ecuador, created in 1950, depict his experiences at Auschwitz. He also worked hard around the meaning of his last name: Sojka, a bird that roams the forests of eastern Europe. Later, he returned to study, but this time deeply, pre-Columbian art, especially Ecuadorian traditional indigenous art and its different divinities. For this reason, he introduced many of his figures in his European Expressionist way of painting, which is unique. Meanwhile, his paintings became more joyful: nature, the universe, prayers, nostalgic memories of his beloved Czechoslovakia became his main themes. At the end of the 20th century he painted many more cute figures. Trude Sojka’s works are also considered very special due to their technique. The artist used cement, a very hard and fast drying material, to make her paintings, as she would her sculptures, giving a second dimension to the generally flat surface. She came up with the idea because he loved working with clay, but cement was cheaper and more challenging. To fix the cement to the wooden or cardboard surface, she used a glue that her brother Walter Sojka, a chemist, invented just for her. In addition, it was a pioneer in Ecuador, and probably also in Latin America, in using recycled materials within its works of art, such as broken glass, metal pieces, wheel frames, roof tiles, and garbage can lids. On the occasion of Sojka’s 90th birthday, the Ecuadorian House of Culture “Benjamรญn Carriรณn” paid tribute to her, naming her “Emeritus Artist” and a retrospective exhibition of her works was held. In 2001, Sojka suffered a stroke. She managed to get through it with minimal memory loss. She continued to make heavy paintings and sculptures with cement and recycled materials until he was ninety-five years old. When his hands became too fragile, she stopped working with cement. However, he never stopped painting and drawing. He died in 2007.
Pedro Orgambide naciรณ en Buenos Aires en 1929. Orgambide publicรณ libros y ensayos en Argentina, asรญ como mantuvo un compromiso con la cultura. Debiรณ exiliarse en 1974 a Mรฉxico hasta 1983, cuando pudo regresar a la Argentina, durante el gobierno democrรกtico de Raรบl Alfonsรญn. De dilatada trayectoria creativa y compromiso social, Pedro Orgambide escribiรณ mรกs de 40 obras, entre novelas, teatro, cuentos, ensayos y libretos para la televisiรณn. Por su pasiรณn por la mรบsica. Orgambide escribiรณ los textos y las letras de Eva, el gran musical argentino, Continuando su labor polรญtica iniciada en Argentina, Orgambide trabajรณ con la organizaciรณn guerrillera de izquierda Montoneros. A causa de sus relaciones polรญticas, la Junta Militar argentina prohibiรณ su difusiรณn cultural durante la dictadura en una lista donde se encuentran Julio Cortรกzar, Marรญa Elena Walsh, David Viรฑas, Tomรกs Eloy Martรญnez, Mercedes Sosa, Atahualpa Yupanqui y Hรฉctor Alterio, por sus “antecedentes ideolรณgicos marxistas”. Durante su exilio mexicano (1974-1983), no cesรณ su actividad literaria, cultural y polรญtica. En 1975 fundรณ la revista Cambio, junto con Juan Rulfo, Julio Cortรกzar y Josรฉ Revueltas, publicada por la Editorial Extemporรกneos entre los aรฑos 1974 y 1976. En 1981, fundรณ la editorial Tierra del Fuego junto con otros escritores argentinos, David Viรฑas, Jorge Boccanera y Humberto Costantini. En 1976 obtuvo en La Habana el Premio Casa de las Amรฉricas por el libro de relatos y mini-ficciones Historias con tangos y corridos Al aรฑo siguiente (1977), recibe el Premio Nacional de Novela de Mรฉxico. Tambiรฉn obtuvo el Premio Konex – Diploma al Mรฉrito en 1994. En 2002 fue nombrado Ciudadano Ilustre de la Ciudad Autรณnoma de Buenos Aires.
_____________________________________
Pedro Orgambide
_____________________________________
Pedro Orgambide was born in Buenos Aires in 1929. Orgambide published books and essays in Argentina, as well as maintained a commitment to culture. He had to go into exile in Mexico in 1974 until 1983, when he was able to return to Argentina, during the democratic government of Raรบl Alfonsรญn. With a long creative career and social commitment, Pedro Orgambide wrote more than 40 works, including novels, theater, short stories, essays and scripts for television. For his passion for music. Orgambide wrote the texts and lyrics for Eva, the great Argentine musical. Continuing his political work begun in Argentina, Orgambide worked with the left-wing guerrilla organization Montoneros. Because of its political relations, the Argentine Military Junta prohibited its cultural diffusion during the dictatorship in a list where Julio Cortรกzar, Marรญa Elena Walsh, David Viรฑas, Tomรกs Eloy Martรญnez, Mercedes Sosa, Atahualpa Yupanqui and Hรฉctor Alterio are found, for their ” Marxist ideological antecedents “. During his Mexican exile (1974-1983), his literary, cultural and political activity did not cease. In 1975 he founded the magazine Cambio, together with Juan Rulfo, Julio Cortรกzar and Josรฉ Revueltas, published by Editorial Extemporรกneos between 1974 and 1976. In 1981, he founded the Tierra del Fuego publishing house together with other Argentine writers, David Viรฑas, Jorge Boccanera and Humberto Costantini. In 1976 he won the Casa de las Amรฉricas Prize in Havana for the book of short stories and mini-fictions Historias con tangos y corridos. The following year (1977), he received the National Novel Prize of Mexico. He also obtained the Konex Award – Diploma of Merit in 1994. In 2002 he was named Illustrious Citizen of the Autonomous City of Buenos Aires.
_______________________________________________
Tรญo Ezra y sus sobrina Orquรญdea
El tรญo Ezra no estaba en el mundo cuando la Inquisiciรณn se dio a la tarea, fanรกtica e inรบtil, por seguir a los libreros. Pero el Tรญo Ezra habรญa leรญdo tanto sobre aquellos tiempos, que al fin, creรญa que haberlos vivido. Varios siglos despuรฉs, en una vieja librerรญa en el Barrio de Once, en Buenos Aires, el Tรญo Ezra puso en su catรกlogo un libro de Claude Fell titulado Mecรกnisme et activitรฉ de la censure inquisitorial de 1600 a 1640, publicado en Parรญs en 1960. Su sobrina Orquรญdea hizo la ficha. Despuรฉs le sirviรณ tรฉ a su Tรญo Ezra, librero y especialista en temas de la Inquisiciรณn. El tiempo (una de las obsesiones de Ezra Midlin) anulaba esas ilusorias distancias a travรฉs de la literatura y el Tรญo Ezra creรญa ser (era por un instante) el librero Ignacio Laert, perseguido por los inquisidores. โEs el librero con quien conviene estar con mucho cuidado, pues a libros polรญticos y vedados les ha sentido mucha inclinaciรณn. . .โ El Tรญo Ezra podrรญa pensar que hablaban de รฉl. Su aficiรณn a libros polรญticos, censurados, vedados, escarnecido por el poder de los hombres venรญa de muy lejos, de una adolescencia peregrina por Rusia y Polonia y Alemania y Europa Central, de infatigables y persistentes lecturas en trenes de carga, calabozos y tabernas de conspiradores. Es cierto que todo esto habรญa quedado atrรกs, en el engaรฑoso โantesโ de Tรญo Ezra, un tiempo de zares, zarinas, archduques, valses vieneses, cartas de Rosa Luxemburg, viejas actas de la Inquisiciรณn, periรณdicos anarquistas, documentos y refutaciones teolรณgicas de Savonarola, escritos humanistas de Miguel Servet, textos de enciclopedias, panfletos jacobinos, cartas de Robespierre y de Murat, manuscritos del joven Marx, en fin, todo este papeleo de la Historia, ese nudo del mundo que el Tรญo Ezra habรญa transformado en pacรญfica y melancรณlica contemplaciรณn. Mientras tomaba el tรฉ que le servรญa su sobrina Orchid, el Tรญo Ezra contabilizaba el tiempo, lo apresaba en sus anaqueles, con esa ingenua avaricia de los eruditos y los filatelistas, conocedores de un error, una cita incorrecta, de las debilidades y desmesuras de la gente de acciรณn. Algunos traductores de El Capital lo hacรญan reรญr, los omisiones por pereza o ignorancia de los editores lo indignaban. Salvo esas inocentes distracciones, el Tรญo Ezra no se permitรญa otro placer, salvo cuidar de su sobrina Orquidea. Como su querido Heine, รฉl podรญa decir que llevaba el contrabando en la cabeza. Varias veces, en su dilatada vida de librero, habรญa recibido la visita de la policรญa, pero a decir verdad, nunca lo habรญan molestado con prisiones. Sus clientes eran gente inofensiva, como รฉl profesor de historia, simpatizantes del viejo Partido Socialista, decorosos ancianos profesores de historia que buscaban alguna fecha, algรบn dato de la historia olvidada. En la trastienda, junto al samovar humeante, ciertas noches de invierno, se reunรญan algunos de los periodistas israelitas, viejos amigos del Tรฎo Ezra. Solรญan citar a Scholem Asch, a Leo Peretz, a los escritores de la diรกspora, que ya nadie leรญa, sobre todo los jรณvenes, como decรญa el doctor Brustein. Hablaban en idish, el menospreciado idioma que Tรญo Ezra valoraba como el buen tรฉ, el pan negro , el pepino, el arenque ahumado, la amistad. Tambiรฉn hablaba en idish con su sobrina Orquรญdea, la hija de Sara y Saรบl, el viejo actor que habรญa muerto en el asilo de Burzaco recordando la efรญmera gloria de llevar el gran arte a los colonos de Moisรฉs Villa y de Rivera. En fin: ella es mi flor, mi vida, pensaba el Tรญo Ezra mientras veรญa crecer el fruto de ese apasionado amor senil de su hermano, el actor, y de la pobre Sara.
–Si viviera tu mamรกโdecรญa en idish el Tรญo Ezraโse morirรญa al verte tan delgadita. ยฟQuรฉ ganas de no comer?
–Estoy comiendo, tรญo.
–Como un pajarito. En mis tiempos las muchachas comรญan como leรฑadores.
–No quiero ser leรฑador, tรญo.
–ยฟQuรฉ quieres ser, a ver? ยฟCantante de televisiรณn? ยฟActriz como tu madre?
–Soy taquidactilรณgrafaโse reรญa Orquidea.
–Yo no me rรญo. Yo no me rรญo. No se puede trabajar, estudiar, salir a bailar, si no estรก bien comido. . .ยกClaro! . . .a ella no le importan esas cosas! . . . ยกElla tiene que conservar su silueta para la televisiรณn!
–Pero tรญo . . .
–No me interrumpas, Orquรญdea, no me interrumpas. . . Le prometรญ al orgulloso de tu padre (que no quiso venir conmigo despuรฉs de lo de Sara) que te iba a cuidar como a una hija. Y voy a cumplir.
–Mario no fue a trabajar. Lo llevaron preso.
–ยฟMario? ยฟQuรฉ Mario?
–El chico con quien fui a bailar la semana pasada. El patrรณn dice que es terrorista.
–Beis, bies. . .
–Me gusta Mario, tรญo. Tengo miedo que le pase algo malo.
“Come, come. . . ยฟO quieres matar al Tรญo Ezra de un disgusto?
–Tรญo, no tengo hambre.
–Come lo mismo. Uno nunca sabe cuando llegarรก otro tiempo de hambre para nosotros.
–Nunca mรกs volveremos a pasar hambre.
–ยฟQuiรฉn te lo dijo, Orquรญdea? Oh, Dios ยฟquiรฉn te lo dijo que el mundo era bueno?
–Me engordas como una vaca. Yo no soy una vaca, Tรญo Ezra.
–Tรกgule, paloma. ยฟquรฉ modales son esos? ยฟQuรฉ dirรญa tu madre si volviera?
–Que soy una vaca.
–Tuve un amigo en Rusia, un pintor. Pintaba vacas que volaban, corderitos que volaban, muchachas vestidas de novia que volaban a la Luna.
–Yo no soy un vaca, Tรญo Ezra.
–No, no. Claro que no. Eres la mรกs hermosa, la mรกs dulce de las sobrinas.
–Porque no tienes otras.
–Te tengo a ti y me basta. Hazme un favor, Orquรญdea, come un poquito mรกs, ยฟsรญ?
–Pusieron una bomba en la sinagoga, ยฟcrees que nos perseguirรกn? ยฟQuรฉ le pasarรก a Mario?
–No lo sรฉ. Orquidea, no lo sรฉ. El mundo no es bueno para nosotros. En Rusia yo tenรญa un amigo que pintaba violinistas que volaban, novias y corderitos que volaban a la Luna.
–ยฟDรณnde estรก tu amigo, tรญo Ezra?
–ยฟQuiรฉn puede saberlo?
–ยฟSabes? Me gustarรญa volar hasta la Luna.
–Sigue comiendo, Orquidea.
Esta misma tarde de 1976, una vez que Orquรญdea termina de tomar el tรฉ y parte hacia la oficina, Ezra Midlin vuelve a leer el รญndice inquisitorial de 1613. โSon tantos los libros que con los herejes enemigos de nuestra Santa Fe procurado, procuran ofender la pureza de su doctrina, con el zelo que nos toca de conservarla obliga a tratar de con nuevo cuidado el remedioโ . . . –ยฟQuรฉ otro remedio inventarรกn, Dios Mรญo?โse pregunta Tรญo Ezra que vio quemar los libros en las calles de Berlรญn, cuarenta aรฑos atrรกs . . . ยฟQuรฉ otro remedio?, se dice y le parece ver a su amigo Itza, arrojรกndose a la ventana con un libro prohibido. Pobre Itza, era amigo de Thomas Mann, de Jacob Wassermann . . . hasta Stefan Zweig (recuerda Ezra) . . . y de los nuevos , los jรณvenes, porque . . . โvan saliendo cada dรญa nuevos autores, que casi con mejor insolencia y furor que los pasados escriben, divulgando sus errores. . .โ Fue un error. Mario, seguramente fue un error y esta noche estarรกs de regreso con papรก y mamรก, sheine ingul . . un error . . . Todo es un gran error –piensa Tรญo Ezra mientras camina entre los anaqueles repletos de libros. Un error, muchacho.
En la visiรณn de Tรญo Ezra, la Humanidad es un sucesiรณn de libros prohibidos que en su continua producciรณn y destrucciรณn crea un inmenso Libro de omisiones, donde los mรกs arriesgados se atreven a leer, donde nuevos copistas reparan los pรกrrafos quemados en un sรณtano de Salamanca (1622) o las calles de Berlรญn (1934) o en un cuartel de la ciudad de Cรณrdoba (1976), un mismo libro condenado, inabarcable, invicto a las hogueras, que Ignacio Laert y Ezra Midlin y todos los libreros de la Tierra deben conservar. Es su รบnico deber, al fin de cuentas, la condiciรณn misma de ese oficio que se ha transformado en su arte, su manรญa, su vicio; no espera ninguna recompensa por su adicciรณn; por el contrario, sabe que, de algรบn modo, ella lo acerca a la triste suerte de los condenados. Por prudencia. por temor, intenta disimular los libros mรกs peligrosos entre viejos mapas del Nuevo Mundo y algunos pรกjaros embalsamados. No obstante, la tarea de juzgar por sรญ mismo sobre la peligrosidad de los textos, le parece una tarea tediosa e inรบtil. Un librero le informa que han prohibido un libro de Josรฉ Martรญ; otro, que han requisado el libro del general Bartolomรฉ Mitre acerca de los guerrillas en tiempos de la Independencia. โTonterรญas, tonterรญasโ dice el Tรญo Ezra mientras acaricia un librito vedado del Siglo XVII que habla de la igualdad de todos los hombres ante Dios. Sin embargo, es difรญcil tranquilizarse. Esa tarde, Orquรญdea regresa llorando.
–Mataron a Mario. Dijeron que intentรณ fugarse. ยกLo mataron, tรญo Ezra!. . .
–Beis, beis . . . ยฟquรฉ mundo es รฉste se preguntรณ el librero.Esa noche el Tรญo Ezra suena el mundo: es una vasta biblioteca de libros vedados, en la que extravรญan algunos jรณvenes bellos e inmortales, que leen, sin prisa, la historia de los hombres. Un joven moreno, cubierto con una tรบnica, antiguo sacerdote de la India, recuerda que el primer hombre (la persona primordial, dice) fue el purusa desprendido del pensamiento (el aliento) de los dioses y cita el canto IV del ring Veda. Un joven chino, dirigente de la Revoluciรณn Cultural, comienza a pintar en grandes caracteres, un poema de Mao, refuta la tesis del sacerdote, abomina de Confucio, recuerda a los viejos prรญncipes (centros del mundo) a los mandarines que inmovilizaban la vieja poesรญa en los rituales, las ceremonias de la escritura. Otro, de modales ambiguas, recita en griego una canciรณn de Safo, defiende la tesis de una erรณtica de la persona humana, menos ruidoso que la revoluciรณn chino, que el verso yรกmbico y el realismo de Homero. รrabes y persas aplauden al joven, pero el escriba egipcio, con modestia, recuerda las relaciones entre la producciรณn agrรญcola y el poema, evoca las mรกrgenes del Nilo y una frase de Marx. En tablillas de arcilla, en pergaminos, los copistas y escribas intentan fijar las palabras, otros mueven cilindros de oraciones; algunos esculpan piedra, otros escriben con navajas en hojas de bambรบ. Un joven pragmรกtico de los Estados Unidos propone la utilizaciรณn de microfilm y de las computadoras que pueden procesar la informaciรณn que puedenโdiceโordenarlas con una memoria menos falible que la de los hombres, con lรณgica electrรณnica. El soviรฉtico se opone, aduce una maniobra del imperialismo cultural. Y los jรณvenes del Tercer Mundo optan por la alfabetizaciรณn masiva y la ediciรณn de libros populares. Un argentino que habla de la generaciรณn del โ40, prefiere la ediciรณn reducida, numerada y con firma del autor. Se ve el Tรญo Ezra, complaciendo a todos, ecuรกnime entre los รฉpicas que registran batallas y las poetisas del Siglo XIX, entre los altivos renacentistas y los jรณvenes aztecas de la Casa del Canto, entre los bulliciosos surrealistas que proponen transformar la biblioteca en un cabaret literario y los pรกlidos heresiarcas que no quieren hablar. Pregunta a los cabalistas pero ellos le responden, en hebreo, con palabras enigmรกticas, con nombres (menos el Nombre) y una serie de nรบmeros. Su sobrina Orquรญdea sirve el tรฉ y vuela, vestida de novia, entre los anaqueles, junto al samovar, un corderito, un violinista y una vaca de Rusia y el retrato de Mario. Es entonces cuando el joven rubio de camisa parda, el SS, confiesa a los demรกs que tienen los dรญas, los siglos contados, que el incendio de la biblioteca de Alejandrรญa fue sรณlo un seรฑal, que ahora sรญ, la cosa va en serio, porque no queremos extranjeros que ensucien el ser nacional, abran la puerta, carajo.
El Tรญo Ezra abre la puerta y entran los hombres y preguntan por Orquรญdea y dicen que vieron su direcciรณn en la libreta de Mario y el Tรญo Ezra quiere explicarles que ella es una muchacha que no se mete en lรญos, pero los hombres de anteojos oscuros y los otros uniformados apuntan al Tรญo Ezra y comienzan a requisar los libros, libros vedados y prohibidos a los que ha sentido mucha inclinaciรณn, no toquen a Orquidea, no la toquen, pero alguien lo golpea en la cabeza y el Tรญo Ezra despierta en una librerรญa de Amsterdam de 1616 y sabe que la pesadilla continรบa.
Uncle Ezra was not on this world when the Inquisition gave itself over the the task, fanatical and useless, of going after booksellers. But Uncle Ezra had read so much about those times, that, finally, he believed that he had lived them. Several centuries later, in an old bookstore en Barrio Once in Buenos Aires, Uncle Ezra put into his catalogue a book by Claude Fell, entitled Mecรกnisme et activite decensure inquisitorial de 1600 a 1640, published in Paris in 1960. His niece Orquรญdea made up the file card. Then she served tea to her Uncle Ezra, bookseller and specialist in topics dealing with the Inquisition. Time (one of Ezra Midlin’s obsessions) anuleed those illusory distance through literature and Uncle Ezra believed himself to be (for an instant) the bookseller Ignacio Laert, persecuted by the inquisitors. “It is the bookseller who must act with great care, political and banned books have been felt has made them feel a great deal of interest. . .” Uncle Ezra felt that they were speaking about him. His affection for political, censured, prohibited, scarred by men’s power came tor very far, from a peregrine adolescencia through Russia and Poland and Germany and Central Europe, from tireless and persistent reading in freight trains, jails and conspirator’s taverns. It is true that all of this had remained behind, in the tricky “before” of Uncle Ezra, a time of tzars, tzarinas, archdukes, Viennese Waltzes, letters from Rosa Luxemburg, old acts of the Inquisition, anarchist periodicals, documents and theological refutations of Savonarola, Humanist writings by Miguel Servet, texts of encyclopedias, Jacobin pamphlets, letters by Robespierre and Murat, manuscripts by the young Marx, in sum, all of this papaleo of History, that knit of the world that Uncle Ezra had transformed into pacific and melancholy contemplation. While he was drinking the tea that his niece Orquid served him, Uncle Ezra paid attention to the time, captured it in his shelves, with that ingenious avarice of the erudite and the stamp collectors, connoisseurs or an error, and incorrect citation, of the weaknesses and the excesses of men of action. Some of the translations of Das Kapital made him laugh, the omissions by laziness or ignorance of the editors made him indignant. Beyond those innocents distractions, Uncle Ezra did not permit himself any other pleasure, except taking care of his niece Orchid. Like his beloved Heine, he could say that he carried the contraband in his head. Several times, during his long life as a bookseller, he had received a visit by the police, but to tell the truth, they had never bothered him with imprisonment. His clients were inoffensive people, like him: history professors, sympathizers of the old Socialist Party, decorous old people who were looking for a certain date, a bit of information that the memory forgot. In the backroom, together with the smoky samovar, some Saturday nights, some of the Jewish journalists would meet, old friends of Ezra. They usually cited Sholem Asch, Leo Peretz, the writers of the Diaspora, who nobody read anymore, especially the young people, as Dr. Brustein said. They spoke in Yiddish, that disparaged language that Uncle Ezra valued as much as good tea, black bread, cucumbers, smoked herring, friendship. He also spoke Yiddish to his niece Orchid, the daughter of Sara and Saul, the former actor who had died in the Burzaco asylum, remembering the ephemeral glory of bringing great art to the colonists of Moisรฉs Villa and Rivera. So, she is my flower, my life, Uncle Ezra thought, while he saw this fruit of that passionate senile love of his brother, the actor and the poor Sara.
“Mario didn’t go to work. They arrested him.”
“Mario? What Mario?”
The boy with whom I went dancing last week. The boss says he is a terrorist.”
“Beis.. .beis. . .
“I like Mario, uncle. I’m afraid that something bad is going to happen to him.”
“Eat, eat. . . or do you want to kill your Uncle Ezra with annoyance?””
“Uncle. . .I’m not hungry”.
“Just the same, eat. You never know when we’ll have another time of hunger.”
“We’ll never be hungry again.”
“Who told you, Orchid? Oh, God, who told you that the world was good?”
You are fattening me like a cow. I am not a cow, Uncle Ezra.”
“Taiguele, dove, watch your manners? What would your mother say if she were alive?”
“That I am a cow.”
“I had a friend in Russia, a painter. He painted cows that flew, little lambs that flew, girls dressed as brides that flew to the Moon.”
“I’m not a cow, Uncle Ezra.
“No, no, of course not. You are the most beautiful, the sweetest of the nieces.”
“Because you don’t have any others.”
“I have you, and that’s enough for me. Do me a favor, Orchid, eat a little bit more, yes?
“What were your friends talking about yesterday, Uncle Ezra?
“Beis. . beis. . .nothing important.”
” I am not a little girl, Uncle Ezra.”
“Troubles. . .what do you want to know? Strikes and things like that. . .”
“The placed a bomb in the synagogue. Do you think they are persecuting us? What will happen to Mario?”
“I don’t know, Orchid, I don’t know. The world is not good for us. In Russia I had a friend who painted violin players who flew, brides and little lambs that flew to the Moon.
“Where is your friend, Uncle Ezra?”
“Who could know?”
“You know? I want to fly to the Moon.
“Keep eating, Orchid.”
“I’m not a cow, Uncle Ezra.”
That same afternoon in 1976, once that Orchid finished her tea and left for the office, Ezra Midlin read the Inquisitorial Index of 1613. “There are so many books that the heretics, enemies or our faith are procuring, they succeed in offending the purity of our doctrine, that the zeal that makes us conserve it obliges us to insure the remedy with new caution.” “What other remedy will they invent, My God,” Uncle Ezra asked himself, he had seen the burning of books in the streets of Berlin, forty years ago. . .What other remedy,” he said to himself, and he seemed to see his friend Itza, throwing himself out a window with a prohibited book. Poor Itza, he was a friend of Thomas Mann, of Jacob Wasserman. . .even Stefan Zweig (Ezra remembers). . .and of the new ones, the your, because. . .”everyday are coming out new authors, who write with almost more insolence and furor than the past ones, divulging their errors. . .” It was a mistake. Mario, certainly was a mistake and tonight, you will be on the way home with papa and mama, sheine ingul . . .a mistake. . .Everything is a great mistake”, Uncle Ezra thinks while he walks among the shelves full of books. A mistake, my boy.
In Uncle Ezra’s view, Humanity is a succession of prohibited books that in their continuous production and destruction creates an immense Book of omissions , where the bravest dared to read, where new copyists repair the burnt paragraphs in a basement in Salamanca (1622) or the streets of Berlin (1934) or in a barracks in the city of Cรณrdoba (1976), a same book, condemned, immeasurable, undefeated by the bonfires, that Ignacio Laert and Ezra Midlin and all the booksellers of the World should save. It is their only responsibility, at the end of the day, the same condition of this trade that has been transformed in its art, its mania, its vice; it doesn’t expect and recompense for its addiction; on the contrary, it knows, it brings closer the sad luck of the condemned. By prudence, by fear, it intents to hide the most dangerous books between old maps of the New World and some embalmed birds. However, the task of judging by itself the danger of the texts, seemed to him a tedious and useless task. A bookseller informed him that they have prohibited a book by Josรฉ Martรญ: another, that the have requisitioned the General Bartolomรฉ Mitre’s book about the guerillas in the times of the Independence. “Nonsense, nonsense,” Uncle Ezra says while he caresses a small prohibited book from the XIXth century that speaks about the equality of all men before God. Nevertheless, it is difficult for him to keep calm. That afternoon, Orchid returned crying.
“They killed Mario. They said he was trying to escape. They killed him, Uncle Ezra!”
“Beis, beis . . . what kind of world is this?, the bookseller asked himself.
That night, Uncle Ezra dreamed the world: it is a vast library of forbidden books in which some beautiful and immortal young people wandered, who read without hurrying, the history of men. A dark-skinned young man, covered with a tunic, ancient priest of India, remembers that the first man (the primodial person, he says) was the disinterested purusa of thought (the breath) of the gods, and he cites the Canto IV of the Ring Veda. A Chinese young man, director of the Cultural Revolution, begins to paint in large characters, a poem by Mao, refutes the thesis of the priest, abhors Confucius, remembers that the ancient princes (centers of the world) the Mandarins who immobilized the old poetry in the rituales, the ceremonies of writing. Another, of ambiguous manners, recites in Greek a song by Sappho, defends the thesis of an erotica of the human person, less noisy than the Chinese Revolution, the the iambic verse and the realism of Homer. Arabs and Persians applaud the young men, but the Egyptian scribe, with modesty, remembers the relationship between agricultural production and the poem, evokes the banks of the Nile and a phrase by Marx. On tablets or clay, on parchments, the coyists and scribes try to set the words others move cylinders of prayers, others sculpt stone, others write with razors on bamboo leaves. A pragmatic young man from the United State proposes the utilization of microfilm and the computers that can process information that can–he says–order it with a memory that is less failable that that of men, with electronic logic. The Soviet opposes, adduces a maneuver of cultural imperialism. And the young people of the Third World opt for massive alphabetization and the edition of popular books. An Argentine who speaks of the Generation of ’40, prefers the limited edition, numbered and with the author’s signature. Uncle Ezra is seen, pleasing all, unruffled by the epics that record battles and the female poets of the XIXth Century, between the haughty of the Renaissance and the young Aztecs from the House of Song, among the boisterous surrealists who propose transforming the library in a literary cabaret and the pallid heresiarchs who don’t want to speak. He asks the Kabbalists but they respond to him in Hebrew, with enigmatic words, with names (except the Name) and a series of numbers. His niece Orchid serves the tea and flies, dressed as a bride, among the shelves, near the samovar, a little lamb, a violin player and a cow from Russia and the portrait of Mario. It is then when the blond young man in a brown shirt, confesses to the others that they have their days, they centuries counted, that the burning of the Library of Alexandria was only a signal, that now, yes, things are serious, because we don’t want strangers who dirty the national being, open the door, shit.
Uncle Ezra opens the door, and the men enter and ask for Orchid and as they saw her address in Mario’s address book, and Uncle Ezra wants to explain to them that he is a girl that doesn’t get into trouble, but the men with the dark glasses and the others in uniform point at Uncle Ezra and begin to register the books, forbidden and prohibited books to those who have felt a great deal of inclination, don’t touch Orchid, don’t touch her, but someone hits him in the face, and Uncle Ezra awakens in a bookstore in Amsterdam in 1616, and he knows that the nightmare continues.
Paula Varsavsky es una escritora de ficciรณn y periodista argentina. Vive en Buenos Aires. Sus publicaciones incluyen la novela Nadie alzaba la voz (Emecรฉ, 1994), tambiรฉn publicada en los Estados Unidos en traducciรณn al inglรฉs por Anne McLean como No One Said a Word (Ontario Review Press, 2000, Wings Press, 2013), una segunda novela El resto de su vida (Mondadori, 2007), una colecciรณn de cuentos; La libertad de los huรฉrfanos y otros cuentos y una colecciรณn de conversaciones con escritores britรกnicos y estadounidenses que incluye a Joyce Carol Oates, Richard Ford, David Lodge, Hanif Kureishi, Edmund White, David Leavitt, Siri Hustvedt, Ali Smith, Esther Freud y William Boyd titulado Las mil caras del autor (EDUVIM, 2015; RIL Editores, Chile 2016 RIL Editores Espaรฑa 2018).
_____________________________
Paula Varsavsky is an Argentine fiction writer and journalist. She lives in Buenos Aires. Her publications include the novel Nadie alzaba la voz (Emecรฉ, 1994), also published in the U.S. in English translation by Anne McLean as No One Said a Word (Ontario Review Press, 2000, Wings Press, 2013), a second novel El resto de su vida (Mondadori, 2007), a collection of short stories La libertad de los huรฉrfanos y otros cuentos and a collection of conversations with British and American Writers that includes Joyce Carol Oates, Richard Ford, David Lodge, Hanif Kureishi, Edmund White, David Leavitt, Siri Hustvedt, Ali Smith, Esther Freud and William Boyd entitled Las mil caras del autor (EDUVIM, 2015; RIL Editores Chile 2016; RIL Editores Spain 2018).
_____________________________
Annette Prekker Levine es profesora asociada de literatura espaรฑola y latinoamericana en Ithaca College. Ha escrito extensamente sobre literatura del perรญodo de la dictadura argentina, ha traducido para el archivo argentino de derechos humanos, Memoria Abierta, y tambiรฉn traduce ficciรณn y poesรญa. Sus traducciones de cuentos de Paula Varsavsky y Aรญda Bortnik han aparecido en World Literature TodayLatin American Literature Today.
_______________________
Annette Prekker Levine is associate professor of Spanish and Latin American literature at Ithaca College. She has written extensively on literature of the Argentine dictatorship period, has translated for the Argentine human rights archive, Memoria Abierta, and also translates fiction and poetry. Her translations of short stories by Paula Varsavsky and Aรญda Bortnik have been featured in World Literature Today and Latin American Literature Today.
___________________________________________
El bautismo de los radiotelescopios
Por Paula Varsavsky
El 9 de agosto de 2019 recibรญ un email de un remitente desconocido, me llamaron la atenciรณn las palabras โinvitaciรณnโ y โbautismoโ en el asunto. Volvรญ a leer: Invitaciรณn a la ceremonia de bautismo de los radiotelescopios del IAR. Abrรญ el archivo adjunto: โEl director del Instituto Argentino de Radioastronomรญa Prof. Dr. Gustavo E. Romero, tiene el honor de invitar a la Srta. Paula Varsavsky al acto de puesta en funcionamiento y bautismo de los radiotelescopios de la Instituciรณn. Se llevarรก a cabo el dรญa 30 de septiembre de 2019 a las 11hs en el Instituto Argentino de Radioastronomรญaโ. Tuve la imagen de un cura en este evento cientรญfico en una instituciรณn estatal, la desechรฉ, no podรญa ser. ยฟEntonces, de quรฉ se trataba?, me preguntรฉ.
Me invitaban por ser la hija del astrofรญsico Carlos M. Varsavsky, judรญo y argentino. รl muriรณ en 1983, yo tenรญa diecinueve aรฑos. Treinta y seis aรฑos mรกs tarde tenรญa la oportunidad de ejercer de hija por unas horas.
Una semana despuรฉs de que me llegara esa invitaciรณn, cuando ya habรญa contestado que asistirรญa recibรญ un email de mi hermano que vive en Madrid, donde me reenviaba su invitaciรณn. Decรญa que รฉl no podรญa ir y me preguntaba si yo podrรญa hacerlo. Pensรฉ que quizรก no imaginaba que, siendo hijos los dos, nos debรญan haber invitado a ambos. Respondรญ que ya habรญa confirmado mi asistencia.
En 1962 por iniciativa del Dr. Bernardo Houssay, entonces Presidente del CONICET, junto con la UBA y la UNLP se creรณ el Instituto Argentino de Radioastronomรญa, al cual se le asignรณ un predio descampado dentro del Parque Pereyra Iraola y un director, el Dr. Carlos M. Varsavsky. Entiendo que se tratรณ de un desafรญo ideal para mi padre: estaba todo por construir. Pronto armรณ un equipo de cientรญficos, tรฉcnicos y cuidadores del instituto. Para mรญ, eran una gran familia y Clotilde, la cocinera, la madre de todos. Algunos de los recuerdos mรกs felices de mi infancia sucedieron allรญ.
En aquella รฉpoca, fines de la dรฉcada del sesenta y principios de los setenta no existรญa la autopista, ir y volver desde la Capital todos los dรญas se asemejaba a una aventura a la pampa hรบmeda donde parte del camino era de tierra.
Durante las vacaciones de verano, papรก solรญa llevarnos a mi hermano y a mรญ a pasar el dรญa allรญ, a veces invitaba a nuestro primo David. Habรญa una pileta de lona, bicicletas y ese inmenso parque donde jugar. Guardo una hermosa foto en blanco y negro de mi primo, mi hermano y yo en la pileta de lona del IAR. Tenรญamos once, nueve y cinco aรฑos respectivamente. Todavรญa puedo oรญr la voz de papรก que les decรญa: โCuiden a Paulitaโ.
Nuestro primo desapareciรณ en febrero de 1977, asรญ estรก descripto por Josรฉ Luis DยดAndrea Mohr en un artรญculo publicado en el diario Pรกgina 12 el 26/06/2000: โDavid Horacio Varsavsky, tรฉcnico electrรณnico, tenรญa 19 aรฑos y preparaba el ingreso a la Facultad de Ingenierรญa. El 17 de febrero de 1977 debรญa presentarse en el Distrito Militar Buenos Aires para comenzar con el servicio militar. Vivรญa en la Capital Federal, dentro de la Zona 1, bajo la autoridad del general Carlos G. Suรกrez Mason y del general Josรฉ Montes como comandante de Subzona. La noche anterior cuatro civiles armados y un uniformado como Policรญa Federal allanaron la casa familiar y se llevaron a David en presencia de su madre. Dijeron a la seรฑora que era un procedimiento rutinario, que se quedara tranquila. Tras un calvario de siete aรฑos, el 8 de mayo de 1984, el Estado Mayor del Ejรฉrcito respondiรณ al Ministerio de Defensa que ยดDavid Horacio Varsavsky, al no presentarse para su incorporaciรณn, fue acusado como infractor a la Ley de Servicio militar obligatorio el 18 de febrero de 1977. David continรบa desaparecido junto a 128 soldados conscriptos de la รฉpoca procesistaโ. Supe que, por ser judรญo, habrรญa recibido torturas mรกs intensas.
El radiotelescopio, una estructura de metal con forma de paraguas puesto hacia arriba que ocupaba alrededor de media manzana estaba situado cerca del edificio principal. En esa construcciรณn de dos platas de ladrillo a la vista estaban las oficinas, el รกrea de fotografรญa, las computadoras y unos muebles de madera con estantes de donde saquรฉ sin permiso un cuaderno de tapas duras color gris para dibujar. Sin embargo, mientras iba a preescolar, lo que mรกs deseaba era aprender a escribir.
El del 30 de septiembre, a las diez de la maรฑana me pasa a buscar un remis (incluido en la invitaciรณn). Mientras bajo lamento no haberle dicho a mi hijo que viniera y advierto que no hubiera sabido explicarle de quรฉ se trataba, aรบn no tengo claro quรฉ es eso del bautismo.
Ya en el auto veo que pasamos Plaza San Martรญn, giramos hacia la izquierda y tomamos la avenida Eduardo Madero. Recuerdo que el 29 de julio pasado, en el aniversario de la Noche de los bastones largos, alguien me enviรณ un mensaje por facebook pidiรฉndome que escribiera algo al respecto. โTu padre se lo mereceโ. Hija obediente, googleรฉ aquel nefasto evento. Encontrรฉ, entre tantos otros, un artรญculo titulado Aquรญ termina una etapa del Dr. Rodolfo H. Busch publicado en la Biblioteca Virtual de la Facultad de Ciencias Exactas de la UBA en 2016, del cual cito un pรกrrafo: โCarlos Varsavsky estรก delante de mรญo. La sangre le gotea por las orejas, forma un mapa sobre su espalda. Tiene el impermeable empapado en sangre y un paraguas en la mano. Parece que estรก mareado. Un estudiante se acerca al cordรณn de la vereda y vomitaโ. A raรญz de la publicaciรณn que hice donde incluรญa esta informaciรณn, mamรก me contรณ, por primera vez, que ella tambiรฉn habรญa estado en Exactas la noche del 29 de julio de 1966. Mis padres habรญan quedado en ir a cenar afuera despuรฉs de que รฉl terminara de dar clase. Por ese motivo ella estaba en la Facultad de Ciencias Exactas y Naturales de la Universidad de Buenos Aires cuando llegรณ la policรญa para intervenir, bajo รณrdenes del General Onganรญa. En cierto momento, papรก le dijo que se fuera, que volviera a casa. โCuando salรญ, la calle Perรบ estaba desierta. Un policรญa, rodeado de tantos otros, con un altoparlante en la mano, les decรญa a las autoridades, profesores y estudiantes de la facultad que era el รบltimo aviso, si no salรญan, ellos entrabanโ. A eso de las tres de la maรฑana, alguien la llamรณ para avisarle que papรก estaba en el Hospital Militar, la policรญa lo habรญa llevado, luego de golpearle fuertemente la cabeza y dejarlo horas sangrando. Mamรก me contรณ que รฉl volviรณ a casa a la madrugada con la cabeza completamente vendada.
Escucho que el Waze indica que debemos salir de la utopista, damos una vuelta y pasamos debajo del arco de entrada al Parque Pereyra Iraola, una construcciรณn que se asemeja a la de un castillo de hadas con toques medievales. Ingresamos a la zona de mayor biodiversidad de la Provincia de Buenos Aires. Metros antes de un camino estrecho veo el primer cartel que indica la existencia del IAR, una seรฑal modesta, quizรก solo para entendidos. El paisaje luce igual al que recuerdo de mi infancia y de las pocas veces que fui desde entonces en las que me invitaron a otros homenajes.
Entramos a ese lugar bucรณlico en una maรฑana hรบmeda del inicio de la primavera con un cielo gris tormentoso. Estacionamos bajo unos รกrboles altos y aรฑosos que deben haber pertenecido a aquella estancia de diez mil hectรกreas convertida en el Parque Pereyra Iraola en el aรฑo 1948. En cuanto bajo del auto quedo envuelta en una brisa y en el sonido de los pรกjaros que parecen trinar mรกs fuerte que de costumbre, como si anunciaran lluvias intensas.
Camino con rapidez, apenas miro de reojo el edificio principal donde estaba la oficina de papรก. Llego a la zona donde se encuentran los dos imponentes radiotelescopios de unos treinta metros de altura cada uno. Voy ubicando algunas caras conocidas de cientรญficos que conocรญ en otras oportunidades en que fui al IAR o entreguรฉ el Premio Carlos Varsavsky a la mejor tesis doctoral en Astronomรญa que se da cada dos aรฑos durante la reuniรณn de la Asociaciรณn Argentina de Astronomรญa en distintos lugares del paรญs. Estuve por ese motivo en Salta, Mar del Plata, Cรณrdoba y San Juan.
Saludo al Dr. Gustavo Romero, actual director del Instituto Argentino de Radioastronomรญa. Me comenta que la ceremonia estรก por empezar, mientras seรฑala unas sillas blancas acomodadas en filas. Como al pasar, agrega que los nombres de los radiotelescopios serรกn Carlos M. Varsavsky y Esteban Bajaja. Reciรฉn entonces me entero de cuรกles serรกn los nombres de los radiotelescopios que serรกn bautizados. Me da pena que mi hermano se pierda este homenaje.
Encuentro una silla con un cartelito que dice mi nombre y, al lado, una con el nombre Amalia Bajaja, hija de Esteban Bajaja, el astrofรญsico que habรญa sido alumno de papรก, cuyo apellido oรญ de chica. Otras sillas tienen los nombres de Fernando Tauber (Presidente de la Universidad Nacional de La Plata), Raรบl Kulichevsky (Director ejecutivo de la Comisiรณn Nacional de actividades espaciales), Raรบl Pardomo (Decano de la Facultad de Astronomรญa y Geofรญsica de la UNLP). Ademรกs, veo tres sillas destinadas a autoridades de la Comisiรณn de Medioambiente, Ciencia y Tecnologรญa de la Embajada de Estados Unidos en Argentina. Dรฉcadas atrรกs la Carnegie Institution dio una generosa ayuda econรณmica para la construcciรณn de la Antena Uno. En otras sillas estรกn sentados astrรณnomos jรณvenes: chicos y chicas reciรฉn recibidos. Le pido a una de ellas (que siguen siendo minorรญa respecto de los varones en este รกrea) que me saque unas fotos con la gran antena.
La Antena Uno se inaugurรณ en marzo de 1966. Yo tenรญa dos aรฑos y papรก, entonces director del instituto, profesor titular de fรญsica en la Facultad de Ciencias Exactas y Naturales de la UBA y uno de los creadores de la licenciatura en Astronomรญa de la Universidad Nacional de La Plata, tenรญa treinta y dos. Me contaron que estuve en la inauguraciรณn y que, mientras daba el discurso de apertura del acto, en brazos de mi mamรก yo gritaba โยกEse es papรก, ese es papรก!โ.
Recorro mentalmente proyectos que รฉl realizรณ: IAR, Fate electrรณnica, la construcciรณn y puesta en marcha de la fรกbrica de aluminio ALUAR. Voy hacia atrรกs en su vida, su secundario en el Nacional Buenos Aires, la beca que obtuvo para estudiar ingenierรญa fรญsica en University of Colorado, el doctorado en Astrofรญsica en la Universidad de Harvard, el post doctorado en California, el regreso a la Argentina despuรฉs de residir nueve aรฑos en Estados Unidos. La estadรญa en Londres como investigador y docente en University of London, a donde fue con mamรก y mi hermano. En Inglaterra mamรก quedรณ embarazada de mรญ.
Sentada frente al radiotelescopio que desde hace cincuenta y tres aรฑos se llama Antena Uno y que en pocos minutos pasarรก a llamarse Carlos M. Varsavsky, escucho las palabras del Dr. Gustavo Romero que, en tono coloquial, narra brevemente la historia del instituto y llega al evento que nos convoca: โLuego de muchos aรฑos en los que nuestras antenas no han tenido nombre, hemos decidido bautizar a los primeros radiotelescopios latinoamericanos. Se trata de un gesto de reconocimiento a los hombres que con enorme perseverancia y realizando una tarea titรกnica lograron sacar adelante estos proyectos. Es por eso que hemos decidido bautizar al radiotelescopio uno con el nombre de Carlos Varsavsky, en honor al primer director del Instituto Argentino de Radioastronomรญa y al radiotelescopio dos con el nombre de Esteban Bajaja en honor al cientรญfico bajo cuya direcciรณn se logrรณ poner en funcionamiento el segundo radiotelescopioโ
Luego de que terminan las palabras de las autoridades, nos llaman a Amalia Bajaja y a mรญ al escenario. Descubren las placas con los respectivos nombres de nuestros padres y nos dan, a cada una, un diploma y una rรฉplica en 3D de los radiotelescopios elaborada por el personal tรฉcnico del instituto.
Me acerco al micrรณfono, contengo las lรกgrimas y agradezco, agradezco por papรก, sรฉ cuรกnto amรณ al IAR, a su gente, al universo que se dejรณ ver y estudiar desde el hemisferio sur. Las investigaciones que lograron realizar le dieron la posibilidad de escribir los libros Astronomรญa elemental y Vida en el universo que, ademรกs de sus especulaciones sobre la posibilidad de vida en otros planetas y galaxias, contiene una dedicatoria inolvidable: โA Martรญn y Paula, dos seres de otro mundoโ.
La tormenta supo esperar a que terminara el acto, mientras caen gotas inmensas sobre nosotros, nos acercamos a una de las construcciones de una planta, ahora nos toca comer, brindar, conversar y distendernos.
Cuando deja de llover, camino hacia el auto que me estรก esperando para llevarme de vuelta a casa. Paso por el edificio principal, entro, ya no me parece gigantesco como cuando era chica. Recuerdo las palabras que papรก me anotaba en el cuaderno gris de tapas duras para que copiara: TIERRA, LUNA, SOL, SATURNO, MARTE, JรPITER, MERCURIO, PLUTรN, NEPTUNO, URANO, VENUS, MAMร, PAPร, MARTรN, PAULA. Sรฉ que le debo al IAR el hecho de haber aprendido a escribir allรญ, siendo escritora y periodista, quedo eternamente agradecida.
On August 9th, 2019, I received an email from a name I didnโt recognize. The words โinvitationโ and โbaptismโ in the subject line caught my attention. I reread it: Invitation to the baptism of the IAR radio telescopes. I opened the attachment: โThe director of The Argentine Radio Astronomy Institute, Professor Dr. Gustavo E. Romero, is honored to invite Ms. Paula Varsavsky to the inauguration and baptism of the institutionโs radio telescopes. The event will take place on September 30th, 2019 at 11am at the Argentine Radio Astronomy Institute.โ I imagined a priest participating in this scientific event being held at a government run institution. Rejecting the notion, I wondered what the baptism could mean.
They invited me for being the daughter of Astrophysicist Carlos M. Varsavsky who was Argentine and Jewish. He died in 1983, when I was nineteen years old. Some thirty-six years later, I was being given the opportunity to fulfill the role of daughter once again for a few hours.
About a week after having already replied that I would attend, my brother Martin emailed me from Madrid, forwarding me his invitation. He told me he couldnโt make it and asked if I could go in his stead. I guess he didnโt realize that theyโd invite the two of us seeing as how we are both Carlos Varsavskyโs children. I wrote back letting him know that I had already confirmed my attendance.
In 1962, Dr. Bernardo Houssay, then president of the National Scientific and Technical Research Council, joined forces with the University of Buenos Aires and the National University of La Plata to create the Argentine Radio Astronomy Institute (IAR). A vacant parcel of land in Pereyra Iraola Park was allotted and Dr. Carlos M. Varsavsky was named director. I know it was the perfect challenge for my father โ everything was yet to be built. He quickly gathered a team of scientists, engineers, and caretakers for the institute. To me, they seemed like one big family. And the cook, Clotilde, was like a mother to everyone. Some of my happiest childhood memories took place there.
At that time, the late sixties and early seventies, there wasnโt yet a highway, so going to and from Buenos Aires every day was like an adventure to the humid Pampas, complete with dirt roads.
In the summers, Dad would sometimes bring my brother and I along for the day, occasionally taking our cousin David too. Weโd swim in the above ground pool, ride bicycles, and play in that enormous park. I have a precious black and white photo of David, Martin, and I at that pool. We were 11, 9, and 5 years old respectively. I can still hear my father calling out: โTake care of Paulita.โ
Our cousin David disappeared in February, 1977. In an article published in the Argentine daily, Pรกgina 12,on June 26, 2000, Josรฉ Luis DโAndrea Mohr writes: โDavid Horacio Varsavsky, aspiring electronics engineer, was 19 years old and preparing to study in the School of Engineering. On February 17, 1977, he was due at the Military District of Buenos Aires to begin his military service. He lived in the capital, in Zone 1, under the authority of General Carlos G. Suรกrez Mason and General Josรฉ Montes, Sector Commander. On the eve of his scheduled enlistment, armed men in civilian clothes and one dressed in Federal Police uniform broke into the familyโs home and abducted David in his motherโs presence. They told her it was a routine procedure, that she should remain calm and not worry. After a seven-year ordeal, on May 8, 1984, the Army Chief of Staff responded to the Ministry of Defense stating: โDavid Horacio Varsavsky, upon not arriving for his enlistment date, was accused of violating the Mandatory Military Service Law on February 18, 1977.โ David continues disappeared along with 128 conscripted soldiers from the years of the Argentine dictatorship.โ I learned that he probably endured more intense torture for being Jewish.
The radio telescope, a metal structure shaped like an inverted umbrella occupying half a city block, was located near the main building. That two-story brick building housed the offices,the photography center, the computers, and some wooden furniture and shelves where I once found a hardcover grey sketchbook that I kept for myself without asking permission. Though I was only a preschooler, what I most desired was to learn to write.
As stated in the invitation, a driver picks me up at my home at 10 am on September 30th. I make my way to the car regretting not having invited my son, and then I realize that I wouldnโt even have known how to explain the purpose of the invitation to him. I still donโt know what this baptism is all about.
I study the route as we drive past Plaza San Martin and turn left onto Eduardo Madero Ave. I recall a Facebook message I received last July 29th, on the anniversary of The Night of the Billy Clubs, from someone urging me to write about the topic. Their words lingered: โYour father deserves it.โ Being the obedient daughter I am, I googled the nefariousevent. Among the many articles, there was one entitled โThe End of an Eraโ by Dr. Rodolfo H. Busch published in the virtual library of the School of Exact Sciences of the University of Buenos Aires in 2016. I posted the following excerpt from the article on Facebook: โCarlos Varsavsky is right in front of me. Blood is dripping from his ears, forming a map on his back. His coat is blood-soaked and heโs holding an umbrella. He seems faint. A student comes out to the curb and vomits.โ Mom saw the post and, for the first time ever, she told me she had also been there the night of July 29th, 1966. My parents were planning to go out for dinner after my father was done teaching, which is why my mother was at the School of Exact and Natural Sciences when General Onganรญa ordered the police to intervene. At a certain point, Dad urged her to leave, that she should return home. Mom recounted โPeru Street was completely deserted when I left. An officer, among a sea of other policemen, spoke into a bullhorn and gave the university administrators, faculty, and students their final warning. They had to leave or the police would storm the building.โ Around three in the morning, someone called to let her know Dad was at the Hospital Militar. The police had taken him there after beating him and leaving him to bleed for hours. Mom told me his head was completely wrapped in bandages when he came home just before daybreak.
I hear Waze instructing us to exit the highway. We turn and pass under the Pereyra Iraola Park arch, an entryway resembling a fairytale castle with a touch of the medieval. We enter the most biodiverse area in the Province of Buenos Aires. Several feet ahead of a narrow road, I see the first marker, a modest sign thatโs easy to miss, announcing our arrival at the IAR. The landscape is just as I remember it from my childhood and the few times I have been invited to attend other commemorative events.
We arrive at that bucolic setting on a muggy morning at the beginning of spring under an ominous grey sky. We park beneath some large, age-old trees that were surely part of the original 25,000-acre ranch that became Pereyra Iraola Park in 1948. I step out of the car and find myself enveloped by a breeze and the sound of birds calling louder than usual, as if warning of heavy rain.
Walking briskly, I glance only briefly at the main building where my fatherโs office had been. I reach the area of the two towering radio telescopes, each standing about 100 feet tall. I recognize some scientists Iโve met on other occasions at the IAR or when presenting the biannual Carlos Varsavsky Prize for the best doctoral thesis in Astronomy, an award given at the Argentine Astronomy Association Meeting held around the country, bringing me to Salta, Mar del Plata, Cรณrdoba, and San Juan.
I greet Dr. Gustavo Romero and he tells me the ceremony is about to start as he gestures to a few rows of white chairs. In passing, he mentions that the two radio telescopes will be named Carlos M. Varsavsky and Esteban Bajaja. The true significance of the baptism of the radio telescopes sinks in just then and Iโm saddened that my brother is missing this tribute.
I find a seat with my name on a notecard and, beside it, one with the name of Amalia Bajaja, Estebanโs daughter. Esteban Bajaja was my fatherโs student. I heard his last name when I was a little girl. Other chairs are tagged with the names of Fernando Tauber (President of the National University of La Plata), Raรบl Kulichevsky (Executive Director of the National Commission on Space Activities), Raรบl Pardomo (Dean of the School of Astronomy and Geophysics of the National University of La Plata). I also see three chairs reserved for administrators of the United States Embassyโs Commission on the Environment, Science and Technology in Argentina. Decades ago, the Carnegie Institute gave generous financial assistance to build Antenna One. Other seats are occupied by young astronomers, recent graduates. I ask one of the women (who remain a minority among the men in this field) to take a few photos of me with the big antenna.
Antenna One was inaugurated in March, 1966. I was two years old at the time and Dad, then director of the institute, full professor of Physics in the School of Exact and Natural Sciences of the University of Buenos Aires and co-founder of the Astronomy program at the National University of La Plata, was thirty-two years old. Iโve been told that during my fatherโs keynote address at the opening ceremony, I could be heard shouting from my motherโs arms โThatโs Daddy, thatโs Daddy!โ
His various endeavors fill my mindโฆ IAR, Fate Electronics, the construction and operation of the aluminum factory ALUAR… I think back to earlier parts of his life, his high school years at the Nacional Buenos Aires, the scholarship he received to study Physical Engineering at the University of Colorado, his doctoral studies in Astrophysics at Harvard University, his postdoc in California, and his return to Argentina after living in the US for nine yearsโฆ I recall his appointment as a researcher and instructor at the University of London, where he was with my mother and my brother. I was conceived in England.
Seated facing the radio telescope that has been dubbed โAntenna Oneโ for fifty-three years and would soon be named Carlos M. Varsavsky, I hear Dr. Gustavo Romeroโs words. He gives an informal overview of the instituteโs history and contextualizes the event that has brought us together. โAfter many years during which our antennas havenโt had names, weโve decided to baptize Latin Americaโs first radio telescopes. This is an act of recognition of the men who took on a titanic task and whose immense perseverance brought it to completion. We have decided to baptize radio telescope one with the name Carlos Varsavsky in honor of the first director of the Argentine Radio Astronomy Institute, and radio telescope two with the name Esteban Bajaja to honor the scientist responsible for getting the second telescope up and running.โ
After the instituteโs administrators wrap up their speeches, they call Amalia Bajaja and me up to the stage. They uncover the plaques with the respective names of our fathers and they hand each of us a certificate and a 3D replica of the radio telescopes made by the instituteโs personal engineer.
I approach the microphone, holding back tears as I express my gratitude, gratitude on behalf of Dad. I know how much he loved IAR, itโs people, and the universe that could be seen and studied from the Southern Hemisphere. The research conducted made it possible for him to write the books Basics of Astronomy and Life in the Universe, which, in addition to his deliberations about the possibility of life on other planets and galaxies, has an unforgettable dedication: โTo Martin and Paula, two beings of another world.โ
The storm knew to hold off until the ceremony had concluded. We make our way to one of the cottages at the onset of the downpour. Time to eat, toast, talk, and relax. When the rain stops, I head toward the car awaiting to drive me home. I pass the main building and this time I decide to go inside. Itโs not as huge as it seemed when I was a girl. I remember the words that Dad jotted down for me to copy into the grey sketchbook: EARTH, MOON, SUN, SATURN, MARS, JUPITER, MERCURY, PLUTO, NEPTUNE, MOM, DAD, MARTIN, PAULA. I know I owe the IAR a debt of gratitude for being the place where I learned to write. As an author and journalist, I am eternally grateful.
______________________________________
Libros de Paula Varsavsky/Books by Paula Varsavsky
ISAAC GOLDEMBERG naciรณ en Chepรฉn, Perรบ, en 1945 y reside en Nueva York desde 1964. Ha publicado cuatro novelas, dos libros de relatos, trece de poesรญa y tres obras de teatro. Sus publicaciones mรกs recientes son Libro de reclamaciones (2018), Philosophy and Other Fables (2016), Diรกlogos conmigo y mis otros (2013), La vida breve (2012), Acuรฉrdate del escorpiรณn (2010), Monos azules en Times Square (2008) y Libro de las transformaciones (2007). Su obra ha sido sido traducida a varios idiomas e incluida en numerosas antologรญas de Amรฉrica Latina, Europa y los Estados Unidos. En 1995 su novela La vida a plazos de don Jacobo Lerner fue considerada en una encuesta de la revista Debate como una de las mejores novelas peruanas de todos los tiempos; y en el 2001 fue seleccionada por un Jurado Internacional de crรญticos literarios convocado por el Yiddish Book Center de Estados Unidos como una de las 100 obras mรกs importantes de la literatura judรญa mundial de los รบltimos 150 aรฑos. Goldemberg fue catedrรกtico de New York University (1973-1986) y Profesor Distinguido de The City University of New York (1992-2019), donde dirigiรณ el Instituto de Escritores Latinoamericanos y la revista internacional de cultura Hostos Review. Es Miembro Numerario de la Academia Norteamericana de la Lengua. Es Miembro Numerario de la Academia Norteamericana de la Lengua Espaรฑola y profesor honorario de la Universidad Ricardo Palma.
_________________________________________
ISAAC GOLDEMBERG was born in Chepรฉn, Peru, in 1945 and has resided in New York since 1964. He has published four novels, two story books, thirteen poetry and three plays. His most recent publications are Libro de reclamaciones (2018), Philosophy and Other Fables (2016), Diรกlogos conmigo y mis otros (2013), La vida breve (2012), Acuรฉrdate del escorpiรณn (2010), Monos azules en Times Square (2008) and Libro de las transformaciones (2007). His work has been translated into several languages โโand included in numerous anthologies of Latin America, Europe and the United States. In 1995 his novel Libro de reclamaciones (2018), Philosophy and Other Fables (2016), Diรกlogos conmigo y mis otros (2013), La vida breve (2012), Acuรฉrdate del escorpiรณn (2010), Monos azules en Times Square (2008) y Libro de las transformaciones (2007). was considered in a survey by the Debate magazine as one of the best Peruvian novels of all time; and in 2001 it was selected by an International Jury of literary critics convened by the Yiddish Book Center of the United States as one of the 100 most important works of world Jewish literature of the last 150 years. Goldemberg was a professor at New York University (1973-1986) and Distinguished Professor at The City University of New York (1992-2019), where he directed the Institute of Latin American Writers and the international culture magazine Hostos Review. He is a Full Member of the North American Academy of Language. He is a Full Member of the American Academy of the Spanish Language and an honorary professor at the Ricardo Palma University.
_______________________________________________
รngel y Adonรกi
Jamรกs sintiรณ la muerte tan cerca como ese dรญa que se cayรณ el ascensor. Desde antes de salir del departamento de su hermano tenรญa ya corazonada de que algo, tal vez una de esas fuerzas misteriosas que siempre rondaban a su mamรก, lo colocarรญa al borde de una experiencia trascendental.
Cuando llegรณ el ascensor, ya estaba allรญ la vecina del departamento del frente, una viejita rusa que tenรญa a todas luces que era un sobreviviente del campo de concentraciรณn. รngel la saludรณ muy cortรฉsmente, cosa que no estilaba en Nueva York, por la cual la viejita, que nunca antes lo habรญa visto en el edificio, se asustรณ. No le devolviรณ el saludo, ni siquiera lo mirรณ y cuando llegรณ el ascensor, por nada del mundo quiso entrar primero, por mรกs que รngel le regalara su mejor sonrisa y le dijera no tenga miedo, seรฑora, soy el hermano de Jacobo, su vecino, pase, La viejita ni lo mirรณ. Se quedรณ allรญ algo tiesa. รngel entrรณ y fue a parapetarse contra el rincรณn derecho, al lado de los botones.
La viejita todavรญa dudรณ unos segundos antes de entrar e ir a colocarse en el rincรณn izquierdo. รngel apretรณ el botรณn del vestรญbulo, la puerta se cerrรณ, el ascensor arrancรณ, y al segundo, se lanzรณ en una caรญda estrepitosa. รngel sintiรณ que sus huevos se le convertรญan en corbata, como se dice vulgarmente pero muy acertadamente. A la viejita se le desorbitaron los ojos. Quiso gritar, pero lo รบnico que se le saliรณ la garganta fue un vaho espeso, provocado por el terror. Y el ascenso seguรญa cayendo, cada vez mรกs rรกpido, ganaba velocidad mientras mรกs caรญa, y la caรญda habรญa empezado en el dรฉcimo piso. A ninguno de los dos se le ocurriรณ apretar el botรณn de stop. Sabe Dios si estos mecanismos funcionaran o estรกn ahรญ por puro gusto, cosa que a ninguno de los dos se le ocurriรณ pensar, porque cรณmo iban a pensar en eso teniendo ahรญ al enfrente a la muerte, mirรกndolos.
รngel y la vieja sรญ pensaron en eso; que se habรญan subido al ascensor con la muerte. Y la muerte era la otra, el otro. Si no hubiese sido tan grande el terror tan grande que cada uno de ellos, por separado, le tenรญa a la muerte, seguro se hubieran despedazado a golpes, araรฑazos, mordiscos. El caso es que el ascensor seguรญa cayendo y lo รบnico que les quedaba ahora -pensรณ cada uno, por separado- era encomendarse a Dios.
Entonces รngel invocรณ la gracia divina: – Barรบj atรก Adonรกi, melej haolรกm. . . Barรบj atรก Adonรกi, melej haolรกm. . .Barรบj atรก Adonรกi, melej haolรกm. . .ahรญ no pasaba porque no conocรญa ninguna oraciรณn judรญa para evitar las caรญdas en ascensor. Barรบj atรก Adonรกi, melej haolรกm. . .y la vieja sรญ lo miraba estupefacta porque jamรกs se hubiese imaginado que รฉse que estaba ahรญ cayendo con ella quiรฉn sabe si al fondo del infierno era judรญo. Hubiese jurado que era indio, quizรกs apache, navajo, mรกximo mexicano, ยฟpero judรญo?, ni en sueรฑos. Tal era su ignorancia compartidos con millones de neoyorkinos judรญos y no judรญos, con respecto a la existencia a judรญos que no fuese Isreil, Yurop y los Yunaited Esteits. Es decir, Israel, Europa y los Estados Unidos. Sin embargo, en esos ojos ignorantes, pero capaces de adivinar mรกs de una verdad. รngel encontrรณ una extraรฑa inspiraciรณn. Se encomendรณ a Jesucristo, pero para sus adentros, no fuese a ser la vieja entendiera espaรฑol. Pero ni bien mencionรณ el nombre de Jesรบs, el ascensor se sacudiรณ como si fuese a estallar en mil pedazos. Fue ahรญ cuando vio a Dios, reflejado en el espejito del lado superior izquierdo que servรญa para ver si alguien estaba escondido en el ascensor, un ladrรณn, un asesino, un violador. Esos Barรบjs atรกs Adonรกis habรญan dado su fruto, ahรญ estaba nada menos que Adonรกi, igualito como siempre se lo imaginรณ desde el dรญa que supo -mejor dicho- sintiรณ que era judรญo.
Adonai le guiรฑรณ un ojo, luego le guiรฑรณ el otro, unos ojos que despedรญan llamaradas debajo de unas cejas de raรญces enredadamente negras. Y no sรณlo le guiรฑo el ojo sino le hablรณ, no con palabras, mรกs bien con un silbido, una especie de susurro de flauta que le impartรญa sosiego, esperanza. La muerte, que segundos antes le habรญa tenido tan cerca, se desvaneciรณ. Lo que ahora tenรญa enfrente de รฉl ya no era la parca, sino la pobre vieja cagada de espanto, una pobre viejita que en ese momento ponรญa en duda la existencia misma de Dios, por mรกs que fue Dios quien la salvรณ del campo de concentraciรณn, pero, ยฟpara quรฉ?, para ponerla en brazos de la muerte en un ascensor de Nueva York? Eso pensaba la vieja. Eso pensaba porque la vieja, de espaldas al espejo, no podรญa ver a Dios. No, a Dios, no: A Adonรกi. A Adonรกi en el espejo, sonriรฉndole a รngel, cรณmplice en su salvaciรณn. No la eterna, sino la de ahora.
Hasta Dios sintiรณ el sacudรณn. El espejo se partiรณ, cayeron al piso, en pedazos de vidrio, los ojos de Dios, su nariz, su boca, el mentรณn. Y encima de ellos, cayรณ de bruces รngel, tasajeรกndose cara y brazos, pero los cortes no los sintiรณ. La viejita, que se habรญa sujetado a las barandillas del ascensor, no fue a dar contra el piso, pero el golpe la zarandeรณ de arriba abajo como a un acordeรณn. Ninguno de los dos sabrรญa decir cuรกnto tiempo estuvieron en silencio mirando al vacรญo o mirando o sintiendo quiรฉn sabe que cosa, porque la viejita estaba segura de haber visto una sombra que salรญa de ascensor deslizรกndose por debajo de la ranura de la puerta, y รngel estaba seguro de que algo abandonaba su cuerpo, una suerte de materia gaseosa como รฉl imaginaba que debรญa ser su espรญritu, pero consciente de que no era su espรญritu sino el de Dios.
ยกApriete el botรณn de la alarma! -gritรณ la viejita en cuanto se dio cuenta que estaba con vida- ยกAire, aire, me asfixio! -gritรณ palpรกndose la cara, la cabeza, el pecho.
รngel pensรณ que a la vieja le iba a dar un infarto, apretรณ el botรณn de la alarma y, acto seguido, se le acercรณ haciendo de tripas corazรณn, pues sabรญa que en casos como รฉse lo mรกs indicado era darle respiraciรณn boca a boca. La viejita parecรญa un perrita chamuscada y sus fauces, desdentadas y cavernosas despedรญan un aliento nauseabundo, pero asรญ y todo se le acercรณ. La viejita, empero, lo rechazรณ. Habรญa olvidado que รngel era judรญo y ahora lo veรญa como lo vio al comienzo: un indio, tal vez mexicano, que para el caso era lo mismo.
-No se me acerque- le dijo, parapetรกndose contra la pared del ascensor-. Si me toca, lo reporto a inmigraciรณn. Se lo jurรณ.
Sabรญa que รฉsa era la peor amenaza que se le podรญa hacer a un mexicano, en caso de que no fuera apache o navajo como supuso al principio.
-No se preocupen, ahora mismo los sacamos.
La voz provenรญa del primer piso. Era Vladislav, el super yugoslavo del edificio, con toda seguridad del hombre mรกs ocioso que mujer de carne y hueso jamรกs hubiese parido. El asunto es que esta vez, el yugoslavo mandรณ todo su inercia a la mierda, en cuestiรณn de minutos ya estaban รngel y la vieja saliendo como ratones por la pequeรฑa abertura que quedรณ entre piso y piso cuando se abriรณ la puerta del ascensor.
-ยฟEstรกn bien, se han hecho algรบn daรฑo?- les preguntรณ el super con una cara que en ese momento รngel jurรณ hacia lo imposible por no distorsionarse de la risa.
Ni la vieja ni รngel contestaron su pregunta. La vieja querรญa regresarse inmediatamente a su departamento y asรญ se lo dijo. Y como no tenรญa ninguna intenciรณn de volver a meterse al ascensor, iban a tener que llevarla en brazos. Esta vieja estรก cojuda, habrรก pensado Vladislav en yugoslavo, pero el caso es que se le veรญa muy deseoso de aplacar a la vieja, asรญ que le dijo que ahorita mismo llamaba a su hijo y que entre los dos la llevarรญan a su departamento. En brazos y hasta el dรฉcimo piso. Vladislav fue a llamar a su hijo, que saliรณ en piyama y chancletas, revelando un gran parecido con su papรก, no tanto en los rasgos fรญsicos como en la forma somnolienta de desplazarse.
-ยฟY usted como se siente? -le preguntรณ Vladislav a รngel.
-Supongo que bien -contestรณ รngel dirigiรฉndose a la puerta. Ni siquiera se esperรณ para ver cรณmo padre e hijo, uno mรกs vago que el otro, levantaban a la vieja en vilo, una de los pies y el otro de los sobacos, y se la llevaban escaleras arriba a su departamento.
________________________________________
__________________________________________
Angel and Adonai
He never felt death so close as on that day when the elevator fell. From before leaving his brotherโs apartment he had a feeling in his heart that something, perhaps one of those mysterious forces that always surrounded his mother, would place him on the edge or a transcendental.
When the elevator arrived, the neighbor from the front apartment was already there, a little Russian lady who gave the impression that she was a survivor of a concentration camp. Angel greeted her very courteously, something out of style in New York, to which, the little old lady, who had never seen him in the building before, was shocked. She didnโt return his greeting, not even looking at him, and when the elevator arrived, for nothing in this world did she want to enter first, no matter that Angel gave her his best smile and said donโt be frightened, mam. I am Jacob, your neighborโs brother, come in. The little old lady didnโt even look at him. She stayed there somewhat tense. Angel entered and went to lean against the right corner, the side with the buttons.
The little old lady still doubted for several seconds before entering and going to place herself in the left corner. Angel pushed the button of the vestibule, the door closed, the elevator set off and in a second, set off in a thunderous fall.Angel felt his balls become his necktie, as they say it vulgarly, gaining speed the more it fell. The little old lady’s eyes bulged She wanted to shout, but the only thing that left her throat was heavy vapor, provoked by terror. And the fall had begun in the tenth floor. It didnโt occur to either of them to push the stop button. God knows if these mechanisms function or are there as a decoration, something that occurred to neither of hen to think, because how were they going to think that having death in front of them, looking at them.
Angel and the old lady definitely thought about that: that they had gone up into the elevator with death. And God was the other female, the other man. If the terror had not been so the terror, that each of them, separately, had toward death, surely they would be broken in pieces by blows, scratches and bites. The case is that the elevator continued falling and the only thing left to them now-each one thought alone- was to entrust themselves was to entrust themselves to God.
Then Angel invoked divine grace –Baruch Ata Adonai, melech HaOlom. . . Baruch Ata Adonai, melech HaOlom. . . Baruch Ata Adonai, Melech Ha.Olom. . .he didnโt go any further because he didnโt know any other Jewish pray for avoiding falls in elevators. Baruch Ata Adonai, Melech Ha.Olom. . .and the old woman looked at him, stupefied because she never would have imagined that he who was there who knows if to the bottom of hell was Jewish. She might have sworn that he was an Indian, perhaps apache or Navajo, but Jewish, not even in her dreams. Perhaps it was her ignorance, shared with millions of New Yorkers, Jewish or non-Jewish, with respect to the existence of Jews werenโt from Isreil, Yurop y los Yunaited Esteits. That is, Israel, Europe and the United States. Nevertheless, those ignorant eyes capable were capable of of guessing more than one truth. Angel experience a strange sensation. He entrusted his life to Jesus Christ, but for his insides, not because the old lady might understand Spanish. But he had not even mentioned the name of Jesus, when the elevator shook as if it were to explode into a thousand pieces. It was then when he saw God. Reflected in the small mirror on the upper left side that served to show if someone was hidden in the elevator, a thief, a murderer, a rapist. Those Baruchs atahs Adonais had given their fruit, here was nothing less than Adonai, exactly as he had always imagined him since the day that he knewโbetter said-felt that he felt Jewish.
Even God felt the great crash. The mirror broke, in bits of glass, Godโs eyes, his nose, his mouth, his chin fell to the floor. And on top of them, Angel fell face down, cutting his face and arms, but he didnโt feel the cuts. The little old lady, who had been holding on to the railings of the elevator, didn’t hit the floor, but the blow shook her from top to bottom like an accorrdian. Neither of the two would guess how long they were in silence looking at the emptiness or feeling who knows what, because the little old lady was sure she saw a shadow that slipped below the groove of the elevator door, and Angel was sure that something had left his body, a mass of gaseous material as he imagined ought to be his spirit, but aware that it wasnโt his spirit but that of God
โPush the alarm button!โ shouted the little old lady as soon as she realized that she was still alive. โAir, air, I canโt breathe!โ she yelled, feeling her face, her head, her chest.
Angel thought that the old lady would have a heart attack. He pressed the alarm button, and next, he came close to her, got up his courage, since he knew that in cases like that one, the best action was to give her mouth-to-mouth respiration. The little old looked like a charred little dog and her jaws, toothless and cavernous gave off a nauseating breath, but even so, he approached her. The little old lady, however, rejected him. She had forgotten that Angel was Jewish, and now she was seeing him as she saw him at the beginning: an Indian, perhaps Mexican, but in this case it was the same.
โDonโt come near me.โ she said, protecting herself against the elevator wall. โIf you touch me, I will report you to Immigration. I swear it to you.โ
She knew that that was the worst threat that one could make to a Mexican, just in case he wasnโt Apache or Navajo as she first supposed.
โDonโt worry, weโll get you out now.โ
The voice came from the first floor. It was Vladislav, the Yugoslav super of the building, with all the assurance of the laziest man to whom a woman of flesh and blood had ever given birth. The issue is that this time the Yugoslav threw all his inertia to hell, in a question of minutes Angel and the old lady leaving like rats through the small opening between floors, when the elevator door was opened.
โAre you alright, have you suffered any harm?โ, the super said with a face that, at that moment, Angel did everything he could to not break into laughter.
Neither Anger nor the old lady answered the question. The old lady wanted to return immediately to her apartment, and she said so. An as she had no intention to go into the elevator again, they had to carry her in their arms. This old lady is stupid, Vladislav would have though in Yugoslav, but the fact was that he was very anxious to placate the old lady, so he said that right now he was calling for his son, and between the two of them would carry her to her apartment. In their arms and up to the tenth floor. Vladislav went to call his son who came out in pajamas and slippers, revealing a great resemblance to his father, not so much in physical traits as in the drowsy way of moving.
โAnd how do you feel?,โ Vladislav asked Angel.
โI suppose Iโm okay,โ Angel answered, turning toward the door. He didnโt even wait to see how the father and son, each more lazy than the other, carried the old lady on tenterhooks, one by the feet and the other by the armpits, and they carried her upstairs to her apartment.
Fotos de Lene Schneider-Keiner como actriz, pintora,fotรณgrafa y viajera/ Photos of Lene Schneider-Keiner as a actrice, painter, photographer and traveler
Lene Schneider-Keiner naciรณ en 1885, en Viena, Austria, en una familia judรญa. Estudiรณ pintura en Viena y en Munich. La suya es la historia de una mujer judรญa creativa, independiente y rompedora de fronteras que se adelantรณ a su tiempo. Lene Schneider-Keiner fue una pintora y diseรฑadora de moda en Berlรญn en la dรฉcada de 1920 que navegรณ por el escรกndalo, se vistiรณ de hombre para dedicarse a su arte, se divorciรณ de su marido y viajรณ por partes poco visitadas de Asia y Oriente Medio en el camino de Marco Polo. De 1926 a 1928, participรณ en una expediciรณn a Asia, que la llevรณ a ella y al autor Bernhard Kellermann a Irรกn, Ladakh (Klein-Tibet), India, Tailandia y China. Luego se trasladรณ a Berlรญn, donde fue apoyada por la Academia de Bellas Artes de Prusia y la Villa Mรกsimo en Roma. Tras una estancia en Espaรฑa en la dรฉcada de 1930, se instalรณ en Nueva York y mรกs tarde en Berlรญn. Ella escapรณ y se mantuvo unos pasos por delante de los nazis, y finalmente se dirigiรณ a la ciudad de Nueva York, luego a Cochabamba, Bolivia, donde en 1954 se habรญa mudado para encontrarse con familiares que se establecieron allรญ despuรฉs de huir de los nazis. En Cochabamba, Bolivia, donde se hizo conocida como Elena Eleska, muriรณ en 1971. ___________________________________________________
Lene Schneider-Keiner was born in 1885, in Vienna, Austria, to a Jewish family. She studied painting in Vienna and Munich. Her’s is the story of a creative, independent and border-breaking Jewish woman who was ahead of her time. Lene Schneider-Kainer was a painter and fashion designer in Berlin in the 1920s who navigated scandal, dressed as a man to pursue her art, divorced her husband, and traveled through little-visited parts of Asia and the Middle East. on the road to Marco Polo. From 1926 to 1928, she participated in an expedition to Asia, which took her and author Bernhard Kellermann to Iran, Ladakh (Klein-Tibet), India, Thailand, and China. She then moved to Berlin, where she was supported by the Prussian Academy of Fine Arts and the Villa Mรกsimo in Rome. After a stay in Spain in the 1930s, she settled in New York and later in Berlin. She escaped and stayed a few steps ahead of the Nazis, eventually making her way to New York City, then Cochabamba, Bolivia, where in 1954, she moved to meet relatives who settled there after fleeing the Nazis. In Cochabamba, Bolivia, where she became known as Elena Eleska, she died in 1971.
Pinturas de sus viajes inmensos sobre la ruta de Marco Polo y mรกs visitas del mundo/Paintings from her enormous journeys following the Route of Marco Polo and other visits around the world
Una mujer ladok de la Himalayas/A Laddock woman from the Himalayas
Un lama de las Himalayas/A lama from the Himalayas
Mujer china con bebรฉ/Chinese Woman with Baby
Una mujer del Golfo de Persia/A Woman of the Persian Gulf
Attork
Bailarina de Siam/Siamese Dancing Girl
Una madre jรณven de Persia/A Young Mother from Persia
Una mendiga en Persio/A Woman Beggar in Persia
Dos hombres de la India con frutas/Two men from India with fruit __________________________
El mercado de Peking/The Pekin market
Pueblo en las montaรฑas Altas de Moroco/A Village in the Atlas Mountains of Morocco
Manuela Fingueretโ fue una escritora y periodista argentina, especialista en gestiรณn cultural.โ Era hija de inmigrantes lituanos.โ En sus escritos se refleja una fuerte connotaciรณn porteรฑa y judรญa. Colaborรณ con diversos medios grรกficos, nacionales y latinoamericanos. En 1993 fue directora artรญstica y de programaciรณn cultural de la emisora FM Jai (Buenos Aires), la primera radio judรญa de Amรฉrica Latina.En 1995 dirigiรณ la revista cultural Arca del Sur.โโ Entre 2000 y 2004 fue directora general de la Red de Bibliotecas Pรบblicas de la Ciudad de Buenos Aires.โ En 2000 asumiรณ como titular de la Direcciรณn del Libro y el Fomento de la Lectura, dependiente de la Secretarรญa de Cultura de la Ciudad de Buenos Aires.โ Entre 2005 y 2006 fue coordinadora general de Programas Culturales de Buenos Aires.โ Entre 2004 y 2006 fue directora de la Casa del Escritor y directora de la revista de literatura Gรบlliver.โ Durante muchos aรฑos integrรณ la Comisiรณn de Cultura de la Fundaciรณn del Libro, que anualmente organiza la Feria Internacional del Libro en Buenos Aires. Fue creadora de la Noche de las Librerรญas, y columnista de Caras y Caretas. Entre 2000 y 2010 publicรณ en varias editoriales sus reflexiones sobre la memoria y la barbarie, sus investigaciones educativas para transmitir el Holocausto judรญo y sobre la cuestiรณn de las dictaduras en Amรฉrica Latina.
___________________________
Manuela Fingueret was an Argentine writer and journalist, specialist in cultural management. She was the daughter of Lithuanian immigrants. In her writings a strong Buenos Aires and Jewish connection is reflected. She collaborated with various national and Latin American graphic media. In 1993, she was the artistic and cultural programming director of the FM Jai radio station (Buenos Aires), the most important Jewish radio station in Latin America, and in 1995, she directed the cultural magazine Arca del Sur. Between 2000 and 2004 she was general director of the Public Libraries Network of the City of Buenos Aires. In 2000 he assumed as head of the Directorate of Books and the Promotion of Reading, dependent on the Secretariat of Culture of the City of Buenos Aires. Between 2005 and 2006 she was general coordinator of Cultural Programs of Buenos Aires. Between 2004 and 2006, she was director of the Casa del Escritor and director of the literature magazine Gรบlliver. For many years, she was a member of the Culture Commission of the Book Foundation, which annually organizes the International Book Fair in Buenos Aires. She was the creator of the Night of the Libraries, and a columnist for Caras y Caretas. Between 2000 and 2010, she published in various editorials his reflections on memory and barbarism, her educational research in order to transmit the Jewish Holocaust and on the question of dictatorships in Latin America.
MI PADRE
No fue sabio
No fue justo
No fue valiente
Sรณlo un pobre carpintero judรญo
recorriendo el verano
en bicicleta
Detenido en Tolstoi
entre los cielos de Chagall
hacia la tierra prometida
Jerusalem fue un sueรฑo
que terminรณ en abandono
No fue mรบsico
No fue rabino
Ni fue maestro
Solo un padre carpintero judรญo
remontando la guerra
y el origin
para vivir a tiempo
en la palabra de la hija
____________________________________________
MY FATHER
He was not a wise man
He was not a righteous man
He was not a valiant man
Only a poor Jewish carpenter
traveling through summer
on a bicycle
Tarrying over Tolstoy
among the heavens of Chagall
towards the promised land
Jerusalem was a dream
that ended in abandonment
He was not a musician
He was not a rabbi
He was not a teacher
Only a poor Jewish carpenter
overcoming the war
and his origin
to live for eternity
through his daughter's words
Translation by Celeste Kostupolos-Cooperman
__________________________________
SEGUNDO RETRATO
Soy el silbido de la noche
que huye ante el ave cazadora
en una barca encallada
Una espera que descansa
en un รกrbol de Magritte
y acude salvaje
al llamado de su amo
cuando huele la lluvia en las axilas.
Un movimiento fugaz
antes de la siesta
cuando la telaraรฑa
teje las miradas del piel
Soy una pirata de abordajes continuos
que huele el pan casero
y los profana con un alarido
hasta devorar los pecados
--manzana quieta con los colores en el cuerpoโ
Un frรกgil cordรณn
que flota sin sobresaltos
o una pantera que asusta al desprevenido
y los devora en pequeรฑas vibraciones
para gozar del ritual
cada vez que su sangre es sacrificio
Soy la sobreviviente de alabanzas y exterminios
en una aldea en Lituania
que aรบn arde en la memorias
Una maga pรบrpura
a la que recitan salmos
y no desea despertarse
porque es tan blanca la maรฑana
y breve el encantamiento
que un resplandor la agita
Soy una flecha en el universo
que tiembla cuando un hijo crece
y cuyo destino
es un manto dorado de hojas secas
en un punto ascendiente de la vida lรกctea.
____________________________________
SECOND PORTRAIT
I am the whistling of the night
that flees before the bird of prey
in a boat run aground
A sphere that rests
in a tree by Magritte
and savagely rushes in
at the call of the master
when he smells rain in his armpits.
A fleeting movement
before the siesta
when the cobweb
weaves glances into the skin.
I am a pirate of constant boardings
who smells homemade bread
and profanes it with a scream
until the skins are devoured
--peaceful apple with colors on its bodyโ
A fragile cord
that floats without fright
or a panther that frightens the unprepared
and devours him in small vibrations
to enjoy the ritual
each time his blood is a sacrifice
I am the survivor of prayers and exterminations
in a Lithuanian village
that still burns in memory
A purple enchantress
to whom they recite psalms
and who does not wish to awaken
because morning is so white
and enchantment so brief
that a flash of light can stir her
I am an arrow in the universe
that trembles when a child grows
and whose destiny
is a golden mantle of dry leaves
in an ascendent point of the Milky Way.
Translation by Roberta Gordenstein
Soy una flecha en el universo
que tiembla cuando un hijo crece
y cuyo destino
es un manto dorado de hojas secas
en un punto ascendiente de la vida lรกctea.
____________________________________________________
____________________________________
TOU-VABOU
A Eliahu Toker, A Hรฉctor Yรกnover
Jehovรก evoca los signos prometidos
para evitar a los vivos
su espanto cotidiano
รบnicos espectadores
anรณnimos y perversos
de un pueblo
que arrastra
el milagro y la duda
__________________________________________
TOVU-VAVOHU
To Eliahu Toker, to Hรฉctor Yรกnover
Jehovah evokes the promised signs
to avoid the quotidian fright
of the living
the only witnesses
anonymous people
who carry with them
miracles and doubt
Translation by Roberta Gordenstern
_______________________________________________
GรNESIS (CAP. VII. VERS. 5)
Vinieron, pues, con Noรฉ al arca
De dos en dos de toda carne
Que habรญa espรญritu de vida.
Se sentaron uno al frente del otro
Y por primera vez se reconocieron
Comenzaban a caer las primeras gotas
Talladas y precisas
Las semientes hervรญan con el contacto
Y se colmaron los surcos de maravillas anegadas
Las manadas
Sobre los รกrboles que cubrรญan sus lamentos
Y todo fue otra vez como el comienzo
Una lรญnea verde continรบa y trasparente
Donde el silencio era sonido perecedero.
________________________________________________
GENESIS (CAP. VII. VERS. 5)
They came, then, with Noah
two by two all flesh in
which there was the spirit of life.
They sat down one in front of the other
And for the first time they recognized each other.
the first drops began to fall
carved and precise.
Semen boiled with the contact
And furrows were filled to the brim with flooded marvels.
I sweep the sidewalk, over and over again, in the summer
Afternoons
barefoot like the shikses* I the neighborhood.
My mother curses, because she fears an
early assimilation.
*Yiddish, young non-Jewish girls.
Translation by Roberta Gordenstein
______________________________________________
Estos poemas son de/These poems are from: Marjorie Agosรญn, ed. Miriam’s Daughters: Jewish Latin American Jewish Poets. Santa Fe, NM: Sherman Asher, 2001.
_______________________________________________
Manuela Fingueret–Poesรญa/Poetry: 1975: Tumultos contenidos./ 1977: Heredarรกs Babel. / 1980: La piedra es una llaga en el tiempo. / 1984: Ciudad en fuga y otros infiernos. / 1988: Eva y las mรกscaras. / 1992: Los huecos de tu cuerpo. / 1998: Uva y racimo. / 2001: Esquina./ 2009: Fรกbulas con moraleja/ 2010: La vida espuma, muestra con la artista visual Mirta Kupferminc.
_________________________________________________
Algunos libros de Manuela Fingueret/Some of Manuela Fingueret’s Books
En marzo de 1938, el presidente de los Estados Unidos, Franklin Roosevelt, convocรณ una conferencia de 32 naciones en Evian-les-Bains, Francia, para discutir el reasentamiento de refugiados judรญos alemanes y austriacos en otras tierras. En ese momento, el rรฉgimen nazi todavรญa estaba de acuerdo en permitir que los judรญos emigraran si transfirieron sus activos al gobierno alemรกn. Las naciones reunidas respaldaron la idea del reasentamiento, pero acordaron que a ninguna naciรณn se “esperarรญa o se pedirรญa que recibiera un nรบmero mayor de emigrantes de lo que permite la legislaciรณn vigente”. Dados los estados de รกnimo xenรณfobos y antisemitas de la era de la Depresiรณn, esto significaba que, de hecho, no se esperaba que ninguna naciรณn, ni siquiera Estados Unidos, aceptara mรกs de unos pocos miles de refugiados.
Solo la Repรบblica Dominicana, dirigida por el dictador Rafael Trujillo, expresรณ su disposiciรณn a aceptar un nรบmero significativo, entre 50.000 y 100.000 judรญos, una oferta que el Comitรฉ de Distribuciรณn Conjunta Judรญa Estadounidense (JDC) aceptรณ rรกpidamente. La generosidad de Trujillo probablemente se debiรณ principalmente a su afรกn por que las naciones occidentales pasasen por alto su brutal masacre de 25.000 haitianos en 1937 y su deseo de “blanquear” a la gente de su paรญs, creyendo que los jรณvenes europeos se casarรญan con mujeres dominicanas y producirรญan personas de piel clara. descendencia.
El JDC decidiรณ que la oferta dominicana era demasiado buena para rechazarla, tanto por motivos humanitarios como porque un proyecto de reasentamiento dominicano podrรญa proporcionar un modelo para reubicar a los judรญos de Europa despuรฉs de la guerra. (En este momento, habรญa poca o ninguna comprensiรณn del exterminio masivo que los nazis desatarรญan contra los judรญos europeos). La voluntad de considerar el reasentamiento en Amรฉrica Latina suponรญa que los britรกnicos nunca permitirรญan que Palestina se convirtiera en una patria judรญa.
El gobierno dominicano dio la bienvenida a los judรญos con la condiciรณn de que se convirtieran en trabajadores agrรญcolas en lugar de “comisionados”. La JCS creรณ una organizaciรณn especial, la Asociaciรณn de Asentamientos de la Repรบblica Dominicana (DORSA) y comprรณ 26,000 acres, anteriormente una plantaciรณn de banano de la United Fruit Company.
El 30 de enero de 1940. Funcionarios de la DORSA firmaron un contrato con el rรฉgimen de Trujillo: โLa Repรบblica โฆ por la presente garantiza a los colonos y sus descendientes, plena oportunidad de continuar su vida y ocupaciones libres de abuso, discriminaciรณn o persecuciรณn, con plena libertad de religiรณn โฆ derechos civiles, legales y econรณmicos, asรญ como otros derechos inherentes al ser humano โ.
Los refugiados se establecieron en la pequeรฑa ciudad costera de Sosua. A su llegada, cada nuevo colono judรญo recibiรณ 80 acres de tierra, 10 vacas, una mula y un caballo. El experimento de Sosรบa tuvo problemas. La guerra submarina en el Atlรกntico y la necesidad de utilizar barcos aliados para tropas y suministros hicieron posible reubicar solo a unos 50 refugiados durante el primer aรฑo. La mayorรญa de los que vinieron inicialmente tenรญan cincuenta aรฑos o mรกs, tรญpico de los judรญos alemanes en ese momento. Algunos refugiados deseaban comenzar de nuevo su vida como agricultores dominicanos, pero un nรบmero igual ve a Sosรบa solo como un lugar para esperar hasta que pudieran obtener una visa para ingresar a los Estados Unidos. La tierra no era muy fรฉrtil y su drenaje era deficiente. Los colonos necesitaban un perรญodo de adaptaciรณn al clima semitropical de la isla. Los tomates, el primer cultivo elegido para la explotaciรณn comercial, resultaron poco atractivos para la poblaciรณn local dominicana. La colonia parecรญa encaminada a la desintegraciรณn.
James N. Rosenberg, director de DORSA, se negรณ a dejar morir el experimento: โLa mitad del mundo vive ahora bajo la sombra de la guerra, la persecuciรณn, el horror y la muerte. โฆ Ahora una puerta abierta de esperanza llama. โฆ Debemos llevar este esfuerzo a la realizaciรณn. โฆ No nos atrevamos a vacilar “. DORSA importรณ expertos de kibutzim en Palestina para enseรฑar a los colonos la agricultura comunal. Ayudaron a diseรฑar y construir una planta comรบn de procesamiento de carne y una fรกbrica de mantequilla y queso y recomendaron cultivar limoncillo por su aceite, que se usa comercialmente en perfumes. En octubre de 1941, los nazis cortaron la emigraciรณn judรญa de los territorios que ocupaban en Europa. La poblaciรณn judรญa de Sosรบa alcanzรณ su punto mรกximo en alrededor de 500. En este punto, DORSA habรญa invertido alrededor de $ 1 millรณn en el proyecto. Despuรฉs del final de la guerra, la mayorรญa de los judรญos se fueron a Estados Unidos o Israel. Otros se quedaron, desarrollando la zona por muchos aรฑos.
Adapted from: Lauren Levy: Dominican Republic Provides Sosua as a Haven for Jewish Refugees. Jewish Virtual Library.
In March 1938, the President of the United States, Franklin Roosevelt, convened a conference of 32 nations in Evian-les-Bains, France, to discuss the resettlement of German and Austrian Jewish refugees in other lands. At the time, the Nazi regime still agreed to allow Jews to emigrate if they transferred their assets to the German government. The assembled nations supported the idea of โโresettlement, but agreed that no nation would “be expected or asked to receive a larger number of emigrants than current legislation allows.” Given the xenophobic and anti-Semitic moods of the Depression era, this meant that, in fact, no nation, not even the United States, was expected to accept more than a few thousand refugees.
Only the Dominican Republic, led by dictator Rafael Trujillo, expressed its willingness to accept a significant number, between 50,000 and 100,000 Jews, an offer that the American Jewish Joint Distribution Committee (JDC) quickly accepted. Trujillo’s generosity was probably mainly due to his eagerness to get Western nations to overlook his brutal massacre of 25,000 Haitians in 1937 and his desire to “whitewash” the people of his country, believing that young Europeans would marry women. Dominicans and would produce fair-skinned people. offspring.
The JDC decided that the Dominican offer was too good to turn down, both on humanitarian grounds and because a Dominican resettlement project might provide a model for relocating Europeโs Jews after the war. (At this time, there was little if any comprehension of the mass extermination the Nazis would unleash on European Jewry). The willingness to consider resettlement in Latin America assumed that the British might never permit Palestine to become a Jewish homeland.
The Dominican government welcomed the Jews on the condition that they become agricultural workers rather than “commission agents.” The JCS created a special organization, the Dominican Republic Settlement Association (DORSA) and purchased 26,000 acres, previously a banana plantation of the United Fruit Company.
On January 30, 1940. DORSA officials signed a contract with the Trujillo regime : โThe Republic โฆ hereby guarantees to the settlers and their descendants, full opportunity to continue their lives and occupations free from molestation, discrimination or persecution, with full freedom of religion โฆ civil, legal and economic rights, as well as other rights inherent to human beings. “
The refugees were settled in the tiny seacoast town of Sosua. Upon arrival, every new Jewish settler was given 80 acres of land, 10 cows, a mule and a horse. The Sosua experiment struggled. Submarine warfare in the Atlantic and the need to use Allied ships for troops and supplies made it possible to relocate only 50 or so refugees in the first year. Most of those who came initially were aged fifty or older, typical of German Jewry at this time. Some refugees wished to begin life again as Dominican farmers, but an equal number saw Sosua only as a place to wait until they could get a visa to enter the United States .. The land was not highly fertile and its drainage poor. The settlers needed a period of adjustment to the semi-tropical climate of the island. Tomatoes, the first crop chosen for commercial exploitation, proved unattractive to the local Dominican population. The colony appeared headed for disintegration.
James N. Rosenberg, head of DORSA, refused to let the experiment die: โHalf the world lives now under the shadow of war, persecution, horror and death. … Now an open door of hope beckons. … We must carry this endeavor to accomplishment. โฆ We dare not falter.โ DORSA imported experts from kibbutzim in Palestine to teach the settlers communal agriculture. They helped design and build a communal meat processing plant and butter and cheese factory and recommended raising lemongrass for its oil, which is commercially used in perfume.. In October 1941, the Nazis cut off Jewish emigration from the territories they occupied in Europe. Sosuaโs Jewish population peaked at about 500. By this point, DORSA had invested about $1 million in the project. After the warโs end, many Jews left for the U.S. or Israel. But many remained, developing the area for many years.
Adapted from: Lauren Levy: Dominican Republic Provides Sosua as a Haven for Jewish Refugees. Jewish Virtual Library.
________________________________________________
Inmigrantes a Sosรบa/Immigrants to Sosรบa
Van a Sosรบa/They are going to Sosรบa
____________________________________
La Sosรบa judรญa: vivienda, trabajo agrรญcola, escuela, clรญnica/ Jewish Sosรบa: housing, agricultural work, school, clinic
_________________
โSosรบa, a community born of pain and nurtured in love must, in the final analysis, represent the ultimate triumph of life.โ”Sosรบa, una comunidad nacida del dolor y alimentada en el amor debe, en รบltima instancia, representar el triunfo definitivo de la vida”.
Franz Weissman (1911-2005) Escultor, desenhista, pintor e professor. Veio para o Brasil em 1921. No Rio de Janeiro, entre 1939 e 1941, frequenta cursos de arquitetura, escultura, pintura e desenho na Escola Nacional de Belas Artes (Enba). De 1942 a 1944, estudou desenho, escultura, modelagem e fundiรงรฃo com August Zamoyski (1893-1970). Em 1945, muda-se para Belo Horizonte, onde dรก aulas particulares de desenho e escultura. Trรชs anos depois, Guignard (1896-1962) o convida a lecionar escultura na Escola do Parque, que mais tarde recebe o nome de Escola Guignard. Inicialmente, desenvolve um trabalho baseado no figurativismo. A partir da dรฉcada de 1950, vai elaborando gradativamente uma obra de cunho construtivista, valorizando as formas geomรฉtricas, submetendo-as a cortes e dobras, utilizando chapas de ferro, fios de aรงo, alumรญnio em dintel ou chapa. Ingressou no Grupo Frente, em 1955. No ano seguinte, voltou ao Rio de Janeiro e participou da Mostra Nacional de Arte Concreta, em 1957. Foi um dos fundadores do Grupo Neoconcreto, em 1959. Nesse ano, viajou para a Europa e Extremo Oriente, retornando ao Brasil em 1965. Na dรฉcada de 1960, expรดs a sรฉrie Amassados, feita na Europa com chapas de zinco ou alumรญnio trabalhadas com martelo, clava e instrumentos de ponta, aliando-se temporariamente ao informalismo. Depois, volta aos aspectos construtivos. Na dรฉcada de 1970, recebeu o prรชmio de melhor escultor pela Associaรงรฃo Paulista de Crรญticos de Arte (APCA), participou da Bienal Internacional de Escultura ao Ar Livre, em Antuรฉrpia, na Bรฉlgica, e da Bienal de Veneza. Realiza esculturas monumentais para espaรงos pรบblicos de vรกrias cidades brasileiras, como a Praรงa da Sรฉ, em Sรฃo Paulo, o Parque da Catacumba, no Rio de Janeiro e o Palรกcio das Artes, em Belo Horizonte.
____________________________________
Franz Weissmann (1911-2005) Escultor, dibujante, pintor y maestro, llegรณ a Brasil en 1921. En Rรญo de Janeiro, entre 1939 y 1941, asistiรณ a cursos de arquitectura, escultura, pintura y dibujo en la Escuela Nacional de Bellas Artes ( En BA). De 1942 a 1944 estudiรณ dibujo, escultura, modelado y fundiciรณn con August Zamoyski (1893-1970). En 1945 se trasladรณ a Belo Horizonte, donde impartiรณ clases particulares de dibujo y escultura. Tres aรฑos mรกs tarde, Guignard (1896-1962) lo invitรณ a enseรฑar escultura en la Escola do Parque, que mรกs tarde recibiรณ el nombre de Escola Guignard. Inicialmente he desarrollado un trabajo basado en el figurativismo. A partir de la dรฉcada de 1950, poco a poco elaborรณ โโuna obra de carรกcter constructivista, valorando las formas geomรฉtricas sometiรฉndolas a cortes y pliegues, utilizando planchas de hierro, alambres de acero, aluminio en dintel o chapa. Ingresรณ al Grupo Frente, en 1955. Al aรฑo siguiente, regresรณ a Rรญo de Janeiro y participรณ en la Exposiciรณn Nacional de Arte Concreto, en 1957. Fue uno de los fundadores del Grupo Neoconcreto, en 1959. En ese aรฑo, viajรณ a Europa y Extremo Oriente, regresando a Brasil en 1965. En la dรฉcada de 1960 expone la serie Amassados, realizada en Europa con lรกminas de zinc o aluminio trabajadas con martillo, maza e instrumentos afilados, alineรกndose temporalmente con el informalismo. Mรกs tarde, volvรญ al estilo constructivo. En la dรฉcada de 1970, recibรญ el premio por mejor escultor de la Asociaciรณn de Crรญticos de Arte de Sรฃo Paulo (APCA), participรณ en la Bienal Internacional de Escultura al Aire Libre, en Amberes, Bรฉlgica, y la Bienal de Venecia. Creรณ esculturas monumentales para espacios pรบblicos en varias ciudades brasileรฑas, como Praรงa da Sรฉ, en Sรฃo Paulo, Parque da Catacumba, en Rรญo de Janeiro y Palรกcio das Artes, en Belo Horizonte.
__________________________________
Franz Weissmann (1911-2005) Sculptor, draughtsman, painter and teacher, came to Brazil in 1921. In Rio de Janeiro, between 1939 and 1941, he attended courses in architecture, sculpture, painting and drawing at the National School of Fine Arts (Enba). From 1942 to 1944, he studied drawing, sculpture, modeling and casting with August Zamoyski (1893-1970). In 1945, he moved to Belo Horizonte, where he taught private lessons in drawing and sculpture. Three years later, Guignard (1896-1962) invited him to teach sculpture at Escola do Parque, which later received the name Escola Guignard. Initially, he developed work based on figurativism. From the 1950s onwards, he gradually elaborated a work of a constructivist nature, valuing geometric shapes, submitting them to cuts and folds, using iron plates, steel wires, aluminum in lintel or sheet. He joined Grupo Frente, in 1955. The following year, he returned to Rio de Janeiro and participated in the National Exhibition of Concrete Art, in 1957. He was one of the founders of Grupo Neoconcreto, in 1959. In that year, he traveled to Europe and the Far East, returning to Brazil in 1965. In the 1960s, he exhibited the Amassados โโseries, made in Europe with zinc or aluminum sheets worked with a hammer, club and sharp instruments, temporarily aligning himself with informalism. Later, he came back to the constructive style. In the 1970s, he received the award for best sculptor from the Sรฃo Paulo Association of Art Critics (APCA), participated in the International Biennial of Outdoor Sculpture, in Antwerp, Belgium, and the Venice Biennale. He created monumental sculptures for public spaces in several Brazilian cities, such as Praรงa da Sรฉ, in Sรฃo Paulo, Parque da Catacumba, in Rio de Janeiro and Palรกcio das Artes, in Belo Horizonte.
“O vazio sempre foi uma grande obsessรฃo minha, o vazio ativo e nรฃo o vazio morto. O vazio estรก activo em relaรงรฃo ao conjunto de elementos de que dispรตe [ao conjunto de elementos que ele tem]. Sempre tive a obsessรฃo de nรฃo fechar portas, de abrir as janelas para ver, atravรฉs delas, o mundo. Mesmo nas minhas figuras jรก trabalhei com o vazio, perfurei as figuras em argila e papel.”
_____________
“El vacรญo fue siempre una gran obsesiรณn mรญa, el vacรญo activo y no el vacรญo muerto. El vacรญo es activo en relaciรณn con el conjunto de elementos que tiene [ao conjunto de elementos que ele tem]. Siempre tuve la obsesiรณn de no cerrar puertas, de abrir las ventanas para ver, a travรฉs de ellas, el mundo. Incluso en mis figuras ya trabajรฉ con el vacรญo, perforรฉ las figuras en arcilla y papel.“
______________
“The void was always a great obsession of mine, the active void and not the dead void. The void is active in relation to the set of elements that it has [ao conjunto de elementos que ele tem]. I always had the obsession of not closing doors, of opening the windows to see, through them, the world. Even in my figures I already worked with the void, I pierced the figures in clay and paper.”
Franz Weismann
Renato Rodrigues da Silva (2021) The (neo)concrete sculptures of Franz Weissmann: between heaven and earth, World Art, 11:1, 41-70, DOI: 10.1080/21500894.2020.1737213
_________________________________
Escultura exterior/Escultura de afuera/Outdoors Sculpture
Josรฉ Gordon es novelista, escritor de ensayos y traductor. Conduce y dirige La oveja elรฉctrica, programa de divulgaciรณn cientรญfica emitido por Canal 22 en Mรฉxico, que recibiรณ el Premio Nacional de Periodismo por sus entrevistas a destacados investigadores internacionales y participaciรณn de premios Nobel. Es creador de las cรกpsulas de animaciรณn infantiles Imaginantes, premiadas en el New York Film Festival. Es autor, entre otros libros, del Inconcebible universo. Sueรฑos de unidad, un ensayo sobre los vasos comunicantes entre ciencia y poesรญa. Actualmente, conduce La Hora Nacional junto con Marisol Gasรฉ y escribe y dirige una serie de cรกpsulas televisivas denominadas Colisionador de Ideas sobre nuevos conceptos para transitar a una sociedad de imaginaciรณn y conocimiento. Su libro mรกs reciente Gato encerrado. Fronteras del cerebro, ilustrado por Sebastiรกn Ilabaca, es una audaz propuesta editorial en formato pop-up, que invita a despertar la creatividad del lector.
Adaptado del blog de El Instituto Galego de Fรญsica de Altas Enerxรญas (IGFAE)
________________________________________
Josรฉ Gordon is a novelist, essay writer and translator. He conducts and directs The Electric Sheep, a scientific outreach program broadcast by Channel 22 in Mexico, which received the National Journalism Prize for its interviews with prominent international researchers and participation of Nobel laureates. He is the creator of the Imaginantes children’s animation capsules, awarded at the New York Film Festival. He is the author, among other books, of the Inconceivable Universe. Dreams of unity, an essay on the communicating vessels between science and poetry. Currently, he conducts La Hora Nacional together with Marisol Gasรฉ and writes and directs a series of cรกpsulas televisivas denominadas Colisionador de Ideas sobre nuevos conceptos para transitar a una sociedad de imaginaciรณn y conocimiento. Su libro mรกs reciente Gato encerrado. Fronteras del cerebro, ilustrado por Sebastiรกn Ilabaca, es una audaz propuesta editorial en formato pop-up, que invita a despertar la creatividad del lector.
Adapted from the blog of The Galician Institute of High Energy Physics (IGFAE)
El dรญa en que me di cuenta de que las palabras se podรญan ver y tocar como se tratara de granos de arroz fue el entierro de mi padre. En el panteรณn se congregaron parientes y amigos que ofrecรญan el consuelo de un abrazo y una mirada esquiva. Que no sepas mรกs de penas. Mi hermano menor y yo entramos a un pequeรฑo cuarto para observar por รบltima vez el cuerpo que de ese momento se transformaba en forma definitiva, en una colecciรณn de memorias e imรกgenes. Eso pensaba entonces.
Mira quรฉ sereno se ve, me comentรณ mi hermano. El rostro tenรญa un rostro de papel frรกgil descolorido donde se asomaba una tenue sonrisa, una leve ironรญa que conjugaba con su ceja izquierda. Afuera se oรญan sollozos apagados. Nunca vimos cรณmo se cerrรณ el fรฉretro. Pasamos al cuarto central, una escritura gris, desnuda con una cรบpula que multiplicaba las resonancias del kadish, la plegaria de los muertos, por los que van al olรกm abรก, el mundo del mรกs allรก. Los voces de los rabinos se repetรญan exactos, con la entonaciรณn monรณtona de un milenario ritual de despedida.
Los mรกs jรณvenes tomaron los extremos de las maderas que sostenรญan el ataรบd, los rostros graves, el peso retumbando en las manos y salieron por las delgadas avenidas del panteรณn. El contraste de luz y sombras de las tres de la tarde trazaba tonos azules en los ocres y verdes oscuros de los pinos y en pequeรฑas bancas de concreto, descanso de los dolientes. En medio del murmullo un gran silencio. Viento leve. Las dos inmensas cuadras del cementerio judรญo enclavadas en la colonia Observatorio se iban cubriendo cada vez mรกs pronto de lรกpidas, de inscripciones en letras hebreas y frases en espaรฑol, trozos de memoria eterna, de fechas, de fotografรญas incrustadas en las piedras. La parte mรกs vieja tenรญa tumbas mรกs elaboradas: pequeรฑos templos de roca gris y negra con techos de dos aguas, entre rejas metรกlicas, estrellas de David y leones de Judea. Espacios de mรกrmol en extensiones matrimoniales y en extensiones infantiles. Breve la vida, el padre entierra al hijo. Nombres de pueblos rusos, polacos, lituanos, checos, alemanes, Casi no hay avenidas para pasar por estas tumbas, una al lado de la otra, una Praga entre รกrboles oscuros y tiempos que marcan la muerte en Mรฉxico en 1920, 1938, 1947, segรบn dรณnde se fije la mirada.
En la parte nueva se observa una pequeรฑa franja de espacios verdes que cada dรญa se acorta mรกs. Los mausoleos son menos barrocos. Las huellas de los visitantes son piedrecillas que se dejan al pie de la tumba, frรกgil memoria que toma cuerpo de roca. El pensamiento se puede tocar. Es una palabra dura, concreta, tiene forma y peso de piedra. La hilera de la procesiรณn de la procesiรณn desemboca en un semicรญrculo que se crea un torno de la fosa. Las afanadores hunden sus palas, se escuchan el sonido de metal en el montรญculo de tierra reciรฉn abierta. Veo las ropas negras, los vestidos simples que no quieren llamar la atenciรณn del รกngel de la muerte, los rostros de familiares y amigos que se congregan como en cuadro como tendrรญamos que formar algรบn dรญa. Entonces vi a Shusani. El mismo abrigo sucio de siempre, el pequeรฑo sombrero sobre la enorme cabeza redonda, un golem del piel amarillenta, los lentes gruesos que nublan la mirada. Shusani nuevamente.
La รบltima vez que lo habรญa visto fue aรฑos atrรกs cuando muriรณ mi hermano mayor. Tuve que volver de Israel sin asimilar la noticia imposible. Como fue si mi hermano reciรฉn habรญa casado. Fui a su boda en Mรฉxico. Estuve sรณlo un par de dรญas. No querรญa discutir con mis padres sobre los cambios que habรญa tenido. ยฟPara quรฉ explicarles? ยฟCรณmo me iban a entender? Todavรญa percibo el sudor en el rostro de mi hermano, veo su camisa empapada, la corbata desajustada, mientras giramos con violenta felicidad, en el abrazo de una danza judรญa con aires rusos y esclavos. La boda. Estampas de Chagall en la memoria. Estoy de regreso en Israel. Soy el hombre de Lot. No pienso mirar atrรกs. Bien sรฉ lo que pasa. No volverรฉ jamรกs, pero no fue asรญ.
Mi amigo Moisรฉs llegรณ a visitarme al viejo departamento de Haifa que compartรญa con dos estudiantes, compaรฑeros de la universidad, del Tejniรณn. Trataron de comunicarse desde Mรฉxico, me informรณ con una voz que parecรญa que hablaba a un sordo. Estoy aquรญ desde hace dos horas. Nadie contestรณ al telรฉfono. Estoy aquรญ, volviรณ a repetir. Su cuerpo no sabรญa decรญrmelo. Ariel, me dijo con gravedad, tienes que regresar. En verdad lo siento. Tu hermano Saรบl muriรณ.
Yo estaba sin dormir desde el aviรณn. La densidad de la escena se me confundiรณ con la de un sueรฑo, a pesar de que estaba acostumbrado a descansar tan sรณlo unas cuantas horas. Me esforzaba por mantener la vigilia, por no perder un segundo de vida, de libros, de experiencias, desde los tiempos de las plรกticas con Shusnani que me hablรณ del Gaรณn de Vilna, el rabino del siglo XVIII que luchaba contra la tinieblas del sueรฑo para seguir estudiando. Para vencer la batalla por el conocimiento a medianoche, cuando las letras hebreas se volvรญan difusas a la luz de una vela y del cansancio, sumergรญa sus pies desnudos en una tinaja de agua helada.
Yo no lleguรฉ a esos extremos, pero progresivamente fui durmiendo menos horas. Cada semana trataba de ganarle una hora de sueรฑo. Me concentraba en la lectura, aprendรญa de memoria las estrategias de ajedrez de Capablanca, estudiaba las interpretaciones de las interpretaciones de la Biblia, rezaban por no desviarme del conocimiento pero no podรญa evitar la irrupciรณn de las imรกgenes del Cantar de los cantares, en medio de los silencios nocturno del cuarto de mi adolescencia en las calles de la colonia Escardรณn. Por la ventana, se filtraba la luz de un poste y el sonido de camiones que parecรญan barcos que cruzaban solitarios la bahรญa del desvelo. No me quitaba por un segundo la kipรก, el recordatorio de mis deberes con Dios, de la ortodoxia que seguรญa orgulloso, con todos sus rituales, pero la Shulamit de los cantares se asomaba con atuendos antiguos que delineaban el cuerpo sensual de Sofรญa Loren, la imagen de una pelรญcula en blanco y negro entremezclada con la Biblia en clasificaciรณn B. Yo velaba mientras mi amor dormรญa. Entre las lecturas de los profetas, buscaba los pasajes erรณticos de novelas que leรญa en inglรฉs y en francรฉs y sentรญa que la kipรก se me ensuciaba. Estudiaba a Freud y a Sartre. Aprendรญ las letras griegas y el alfabeto cirรญlico, declinaciones latinas. Experimentaba cรณmo se enrarecรญa mi percepciรณn. Llevaba mis sentidos a sus lรญmites. De repente escuchaba el murmullo de pensamientos extraรฑos, de voces sordas que vibraban en mi cabeza. Querรญa ir mรกs allรก de mi cuerpo, ver cรณmo reaccionaba sometido a tensiones extremas. Los ojos se me volvรญan piel, la garganta una mirada ronca, los imรกgenes eran granulares y porosas. En medio del tacto de la madera de la silla, de la sensaciรณn dura y frรญa de la pared, de la luz de foco desnudo, fluye mi conciencia adelgazada, un tejido tenue de identidad, en el borde del sueรฑo y del insomnio. Estoy en Haifa con ese mismo desvelo y escucho a mi amigo Moisรฉs que me dice que mi hermano ha muerto. Entre el amasijo de impresiones un profundo dolor se me hace cuerpo. ยฟQuรฉ le pasรณ a mi hermano? ยฟSerรก un castigo porque dejรฉ de ser religioso? Que absurdo pensamiento, pero estรก ahรญ. ยฟQuรฉ me podrรญa decir Shusani? Pierdo de vista a Shushani en el entierro de mi padre. ยฟEra Shushani?
The day that I understood that words can be seen and touched as it they were grains of rice was at the funeral of my father. In the cemetery. relatives and friends congregated to who offered their consolation with a hug or a sideward glance. That you donโt know more suffering. My younger brother and I entered a small room in order to observe for the last time, the body that in that moment was transformed, in a definite way, in a collection of memories and Images. That is what I thought then.
See how serene he looks, my brother commented to me. The face was a face of fragile discolored paper, showing a tenuous smile, a slight irony that combined with his left eyebrow. Outside were heard hushed sighs. We never saw how they closed the coffin. We moved to the central room, a gray structure, unadorned with a cupula that multiplied the resonances of the kaddish, the prayer for those who go to olam haba, the world beyond. The voices of the rabbis were repeating exactly, with the monotonous intonation of a millenary ritual of goodbye.
The youngest men, with serious faces, took up the ends of the pieces of wood that held up the casket, the weight rumbled in their hands, and they left through the narrow avenues of the cemetery, The contrast of light and shadows at three oโclock in the afternoon traced blue tones on the ochre and dark greens of the pines and on small concrete benches, rest for the mourners. In the middle of the murmuring a great silence. Light wind. The two immense blocks of the Jewish cemetery embedded in the Observatorio neighborhood were being covered more and more quickly with gravestones, of inscriptions in Hebrew letters and phrases in Spanish, bits of eternal memory, fates, with photographs incrusted into the stones. The oldest section had more elaborated tombs: little temples pf gray and black rock with sloping roofs, between metallic railing, stars of David and lions of Judah. Slabs of marble in matrimonial extensions and in childrenโs extensions. Brief life. The father buries the son. Names of Russian, Polish, Lithuanian, Czech, German towns. There are almost no avenues to pass between tombs, one beside the other, a Prague among dark trees and times that mark the death in Mexico in 1920, 1938, 1947, according to where you look.
In the new section can be observed a small trip of green spaces, that every day was shortened more. The mausoleums are less baroque. The tracks of the visitors are little rocks that are left at the foot of the tomb, a fragile memory that takes its body in rock. The thought can be touched. It is a hard, concrete word, that has the form and weight of rock. The thread of the procession flows into a semi-circle that is created around the grave. The workmen buried their shovels, you Heard the sound of mental in the small pile of dirt recently recently dug. I see the simple black clothing that didnโt want to draw the attention of the Angel of Death, the faces of the relatives and friends who congregate like a square like that we would all have to form someday, Then I saw Shushani, the same filthy coat as always, the small hat on his enormous round head, a golem with yellowed skin, the heavy eyeglasses that cloud the face. Shushani once again.
The last time that I had seen him was years ago when my older brother died. I had to return from Israel without assimilating the impossible news. How could this be if my brother was just married. I went to his wedding in Mexico. I was there only a couple of days. I didnโt want to discuss with my parents about the changes tha I had had. Why give explanations to themโ How were they going to understand. I still perceive the sweat on my brotherโs face, I see his soaken shirt, the tie out of place, while we spun around with violent happiness, the the hug of a Jewish dance with Russian and Slavic aires. The wedding. Imprints of Chagall in my memory. I am back in Israel. I am the man of Lot. I donโt think of looking back. I know well what happens. I will never go back, but it didnโt happen that way,
My friend Moisรฉs arrived to visit me in the old apartment in Haifa that I shared with two students, companions at the university, at the Technion. They tried to connect from Mexico, he informed, in a voice that seemed that a deaf person was talking. Iโve been here for two hours. Nobody answered the telephone. His body didnโt know how to tell me. Ariel, he said to me gravely, you have to go back, Iโm truly very sorry. Your brother Saรบl died.
I was without sleep from the plane trip. I confused the density of the scene with that of a dream, despite the fact that I was accustomed to rest for only a few hours. I forced myself to stay awake, to not lose a second of life, with books, with experiences, since the time of my chats with Shushani who told me about the Vilna Gaon, the rabbi of the eighteenth century who fought against the the darkness of sleep to keep on studying. To win the battle for knowledge at midnight, when the Hebrew letters became difuse by the light of a candle and exhaustion, he merged his naked feet in a clay jar of frozen water.
I didnโt reach those extremes, but progressively, I was sleeping fewer hours. Each week I tried to avoid another hour of sleep. I concentrated on reading, I memorized the chess strategies of Capablanca, I studied the interpretations of the interpretations of the Bible, I prayed to not turn from knowledge, but I couldnโt avoid the interruption of the images from the Song of Songs, in the middle of the nocturnal silences of my adolescent room in the streets of the Escardรณn neighborhood. Through the window, filtered the light of a lamppost and the sound of trucks that seemed like ships the crossed alone the bay of sleeplessness. I never took off my kipa for a second, the reminder of my obligations to God, of the orthodoxy that I proudly followed, with all its rituals, but the Shulamit of the Songs appeared with its with ancient attire that delineated the the sesdual body of Sofia Loren,the image of a movie in black and white mixed together with the Bible in the R rating. I held vigil while my love slept. Between the passages of the prophets, I sought out the erotic passages in novels that I read in English and French and I felt that the kipa was getting dirty. I studied Freud and Sartre. I learned the Greek letters and the Cyrillic alphabet, Latin declensions. I experimented with how to rarefy my perception. I took my sense to their limits. Suddenly, I heard murmurs of strange thoughts, of deaf voices that vibrated in my head. I wanted to go beyond my body, to see how it reacted when submitted to extreme tensions. My eyes became skin, my mouth hoarse, the images were granular and porous. In the midst of the touch of the wood, of the chair, of the hard and cold sensation of the wall, of the light of naked focus, flew my thinned conscience, a tenuous thread of identity, at the edge between sleep and insomnia. I am in Haifa with this same inability to sleep, and I hear my friend Moisรฉs who tells me that my brother has died. Among the jumble of impressions, a profound pain became physical. What happened to my brother? Can it be a punishment because I ceased being religious? What an absurd thought, but there it is. What would Shushani say to me. I lost sight of Shushani at my fatherโs burial. Was it Shushani?
Bella Clara Ventura naciรณ en Bogotรก, Colombia de padres judรญos. Estudiรณ en Parรญs. Directora, guionista y productora de cine. Ha publicado 12 poemarios, entre los cuales Diรกspora y asombro, A lo lejos, Hechizos de Bosque, Niรฑa de adentro, Atisbos de luz, Oasis de un despertar y รrboles de leche y miel. Tiene mรกs de 20 novelas publicadas que incluyen Armando Fuego editado por Editorial Oveja Negraโ, la misma de los inicios de Gabriel Garcรญa Mรกrquez, El viento de la sombra, un best seller segรบn el Miami Herald, Contigo aprendรญ, La voz de la violencia, รfrica en mi piel y Canadรก para siempre. Ha sido invitado a encuentros literarios en USA, Suecia, Francia, Mรฉxico, Argentina, Perรบ, India, Hungrรญa y Malasia. Embajadora de la paz del organismo con sede en Ginebra, Presidente Honoraria de la Uniรณn Hispanoamericana de Letras. Escogida como una de las 50 mujeres mรกs importantes de la Cultura (Universidad Santo Tomรกs, Bogotรก, 2009). Primer Premio Poema al Guadalquivir (Espaรฑa, 2011), Primer Premio El Rosal (poema de la madre), Universidad de Miami, 2011). Primer Lugar Concurso Dios Mรญo (Israel, 2011), Primer Premio Alas de Poesรญa (Chile, 2012). Premio Rosetta de Poesรญa (Turquรญa, 2013). Ahora vive y trabaja en Israel.
________________________________________________
Bella Clara Ventura was born in Bogotรก, Colombia to Jewish parents She studied in Paris. Director, screenwriter and film producer, she has published 12 collections of poems, among which “Diaspora and wonder”, “Far away”, “Forest spells”, “Girl from within”, “Glimpses of light”, “Oasis of an awakening” and “Trees of milk and honey”. She has more than 20 published novels that include: “Armando Fuego” edited by Editorial Oveja Negra “, the same one from which Gabriel Garcรญa Mรกrquez first published.” El viento de la sombra “, a best seller according to the Miami Herald,” With you I learned “and โThe voice of violenceโ โAfrica in my skinโ and โCanada forever.โ She has been invited to literary meetings in the USA, Sweden, France, Mexico, Argentina, Peru, India, Hungary and Malaysia. Geneva-based organization, Honorary President of the Hispano-American Union of Letters. Chosen as one of the 50 most important women in Culture (Universidad Santo Tomรกs, Bogotรก, 2009). First Prize Poema al Guadalquivir (Spain, 2011), First Prize El Rosal (mother’s poem), University of Miami, 2011) First Place Dios Mรญo Contest (Israel, 2011), First Prize Wings of Poetry (Chile, 2012), Rosetta Poetry Prize (Turkey, 2013). Now lives and works in Israel.
SATZ, MARIO (1944โ), poeta, autor y ensayista argentino y espaรฑol. Naciรณ en Coronel Pringles, Argentina. Sus extensos viajes tuvieron una influencia significativa en su escritura. Viviรณ en Israel durante tres aรฑos y desde 1978 vive en Barcelona, โโEspaรฑa. Satz es un prolรญfico autor de poesรญa y obras de narrativa y no ficciรณn que incluyen libros sobre la Cabalรก y la historia judรญa. Su primera poesรญa estรก รญntimamente relacionada con el mundo natural. Examina la belleza y el poder de la naturaleza en prรกcticamente todas sus manifestaciones terrenales. Las obras de no ficciรณn del autor revelan su interรฉs por la historia y el misticismo judรญos y son evidencia de su capacidad para un pensamiento teolรณgico profundo. Entre los textos representativos en esta lรญnea se encuentran Poรฉtica de la Kรกbala (1985), Judaรญsmo: 4.000 aรฑos de cultura (1982) y El dador alegre: ensayos de Kรกbala (1997), ademรกs de autor de una vasta serie novelรญstica titulada Planetario, que consta de cinco novelas que componen un sistema solar textual. Las novelas Sol (1976), Luna (1977) y Tierra (1978) forman una trilogรญa en la que el autor utiliza las ciudades de Jerusalรฉn y Cuzco, Perรบ, como lugares para examinar la historia y la cultura latinoamericanas junto con la tradiciรณn judรญa. Las novelas posteriores, Marte (1980) y Mercurio (1990), no continรบan la historia de la trilogรญa aunque forman parte del proyecto Planetario. Su libro Tres cuentos espaรฑoles (1988) adquiere una perspectiva mucho mรกs centrada con el retrato de la Espaรฑa multicultural del siglo XIII en la que las culturas cristiana, musulmana y judรญa existieron y prosperaron una al lado de la otra. La novela Azahar (1996) continรบa con la misma se centra en Iberia, esta vez con un enfoque en las tradiciones religioso-mรญsticas desde la Cabalรก hasta El Libro de los Muertos de Tibet.
Adaptado de Jewish Virtual Learning.
___________________________
SATZ, MARIO (1944โ ), Argentine-Spanish poet, author, and essayist. He was born in Coronel Pringles, Argentina. His extensive travels had significant influence on his writing. He lived in Israel for three years and from 1978 he lived in Barcelona, Spain. Satz is a prolific author of poetry, and narrative and nonfiction works that include books about Kabbalah and Jewish history. His early poetry is intimately connected to the natural world. He examines the beauty and power of nature in practically all its earthly manifestations. The author’s nonfiction works reveal his interest in Jewish history and mysticism and are evidence of his capability for profound theological thinking. Representative texts in this vein include Poรฉtica de la Kรกbala (1985), Judaรญsmo: 4,000 aรฑos de cultura (1982), and El dador alegre: ensayos de Kรกbala (1997).He is also the author of a vast novelistic series titled Planetarium, which consists of five novels that comprise a textual solar system. The novels Sol (1976), Luna (1977), and Tierra (1978) form a trilogy in which the author utilizes the cities of Jerusalem and Cuzco, Peru, as sites for examining Latin American history and culture together with Jewish tradition. The subsequent novels, Marte (1980) and Mercurio (1990), do not continue the story of the trilogy though they are part of the Planetarium project. His book Tres cuentos espaรฑoles (1988) takes on a much more focused perspective with the portrayal of multicultural 13th century Spain in which Christian, Muslim, and Jewish cultures existed and thrived side by side.. The novel Azahar (1996) continues with the same focus on Iberia, this time with a focus on religious-mystical traditions from Kabbalah to The Book of the Dead from Tibet.
–El perdรณn es una flauta de dos bocasโdijo el Rabรญ Lo Iadรบa, el Desconocido, a su discรญpulo Daniel.
–ยฟTe refieres a la flauta doble de los griegos, al aulรณs o caramillo?โinterrogรณ Daniel.
–Me refiero al perdรณn, tan difรญcil y tan necesario.
Viajaban al Qumram para visitar las ruinas del antiguo monasterio de los esenios. En esa รฉpoca crecรญan lirios en el desierto y los wadis murmuraban aguas humildes, ecos de las pasadas lluvias. En Jรฉrico, el gran oasis extendรญa sus verdes redes de cultivos, sus altas palmas. Ligeramente triste, el Desconocido prosiguiรณ:
–Podemos perdonar si, a nuestra vez somos perdonados. Por eso el perdรณn es una flauta de dos bocas: no importa quien imprima el soplo de la mรบsica y quien la deje salir al aire del mundo. No importa quien haya herido primero ni tampoco la causa que motivรณ la agresiรณn, el desprecio, la cruel ironรญa, la pequeรฑa o gran traiciรณn. La mรบsica del perdรณn es un tiempo que fluye para curar las llagas de aquรฉl que fuera detenido, falseado, deformado por nuestros actos.
–De modo que no bastaโterciรณ Daniel, tratando de aclarar las oscuras enseรฑanzas del maestroโcon que pidamos perdรณn, pues si el otro o la otra no nos responden, a su vez, con su pedido de perdรณn, el milagro de la reconciliaciรณn no se produce, ยฟverdad?
–Para las amarguras de la vida la flauta tiene ocho orificios, siete arriba y uno abajo. Los de arriba son nuestros sentidos-ojos, oรญdos, fosas nasales y boca–: el octavo hace vibrar el ombligo, sitio de transfiguraciรณn, huella de nuestra ligazรณn con el pasado de la especie, marca fraterna para todos. Perdonar es difรญcil porque quien expresa sus afectos, nunca sabe cuรกndo ni cรณmo serรกn recibidos y mal habituados, orgullosos, queremos una respuesta inmediata a nuestros actos, efectos visibles de nuestros actos invisibles. Quien pida perdรณn debe, antes, reconocer su error, lo equรญvoco de sus intenciones. Hay perdรณn autรฉntico cuando el fallo es reconocido y no se lo cubre con el polvo del engreimiento ni con la seda de omnipotencia. Ninguno de nosotros es tan perfectoโen relaciรณn al prรณjimo para pronunciar-esa horrible frase: es cosa suya.
Frente al Mar Muerto, los ojos de los viajeros parpadearon deslumbrados por una luz mineral. Por fuera, se hallaban en el punto mรกs bajo de la tierra. Por dentro, en cambio, Daniel y el Desconocido subรญan en melodรญas de flauta solar hacia las dos bocas del horizonte, el este y el oeste.
โPardon is a flute with two mouths,โ is a flute with two mouths,โ said Rabbi Lo Yadua, the Unknown One to his disciple Daniel.
โAre you referring the flute of the Greeks, the aulos, with its double reed or the pipes,โ asked Daniel.
โI am referring to pardon, so difficult and so necessary.
They were traveling to Qumran to visit the ruins of the ancient monastery of the Essenes. At this time of year, lilies were growing in the desert, and the wadis humble waters murmured, echoes of past rains. In Jericho, the great oasis extended its green cultivated webs, its tall palm trees. A bit sad, the Unknown proceeded: โWe can pardon, if in turn, we are pardoned. For that reason, pardon is a flute with two mouths; it doesnโt matter who makes the sound of the music and who lets it go out to the world. It doesnโt matter who was hurt first nor even the cause that motivated the aggression, the slight, the cruel irony, the small or great betrayal. The music of pardon is a time that flows to cure the wounds of whom was detained, misled, deformed by our acts.โ
โSo, then it is not enough,โ Daniel commented, trying to interpret the obscure teachings of the master, โ that we ask for pardon, because if the other person doesnโt respond to us, in turn,with a request for pardon, the miracle of reconciliation doesnโt take place, right?”
โFor the bitter parts of life, the flute has eight orifices, seven above and one below. Those above are our senses-eyes, ears, nostrils and mouth-: the eighth causes the vibration of the naval; place of transfiguration the source of our link with the past of the species, fraternal marking for everyone. To pardon is difficult because whoever expresses his feelings, never knows when or how they will be received, and not in the habit, proud, we want an immediate response to our acts, invisible effects to our invisible acts. Whoever may ask for pardon should, before doing so, recognize his error, the mistake in his intentions. There is authentic pardon when the mistake is recognized and not covered by the dust of vanity or with the silk of omnipotence. None of us is so perfect to be able to pronounce-in relation to our neighbor-that horrible phrase: itโs your problem.
Facing the Dead Sea, the travelersโ eyes blinked, dazzled by the mineral light. Outside, they found themselves in the lowest point on earth, Inside, in contrast, Daniel and the Unknown One rose with melodies of a solar flute toward the two mouths of the horizon, the east and the west.
Translation by Stephen A. Sadow
_________________________________________
Algunos de los libros sobre la Cรกbala de Mario Satz/Some of the books about the Kabbalah by Mario Satz
Harry Abend. Arquitecto, escultor y orfebre judรญo-polaco-venezolano. Su obra, se expuso en Caracas, Valencia, Brasil, Londres y Nueva York. Y en ella usรณ bronce, madera, cemento y otros.Nacido en Yaroslau, Polonia en 1937, llegรณ a Venezuela a los 11 aรฑos de edad. Comenzรณ a trabajar como escultor a partir de 1958, cuando estudiaba en la Facultad de Arquitectura y Urbanismo de la Universidad Central de Venezuela. Abend iniciรณ su actividad expositiva en 1961 y, en 1963, obtuvo el Premio Nacional de Escultura con la obra “Forma”. Un aรฑo despuรฉs trabajรณ en Caracas junto con el escultor inglรฉs Kenneth Armitage y artistas jรณvenes venezolanos. En 1967 egresรณ de la Facultad de Arquitectura y Urbanismo de la UCV. A finales de esta dรฉcada realizรณ relieves que fueron integrados a la arquitectura de varios edificios caraqueรฑos, entre ellos la Sinagoga de la Uniรณn Israelita (1969) y el Hotel Caracas Hilton, hoy Hotel Alba Caracas (1969). Tambiรฉn la Sala Plenaria de Parque Central (1974) y la Sinagoga de la Asociaciรณn Beth-El (1974-1975). Pero fundamentalmente destacado su trabajo en el Teatro Teresa Carreรฑo (1980-1982). Luego, en 1976, el artista se mudรณ a Londres donde continuรณ desarrollando sus trabajos en madera y metal. Allรญ expuso en galerรญas como la Roundhouse Gallery y la Hayward Gallery. Pero en la capital britรกnica viviรณ hasta 1982, cuando volviรณ a Venezuela. En los รบltimos aรฑos Harry Abend continuรณ trabajando y exponiendo. En 2019, como parte de la exhibiciรณn โHarry Abend: lo inesperadoโ, de la Sala Mendoza, lanzรณ un libro retrospectivo de su obra .
Harry Abend. Polish Venezuelan Jewish architect, sculptor and goldsmith. His work was exhibited in Caracas, Valencia, Brazil, London and New York. And in it he used bronze, wood, cement and others.Born in Yaroslau, Poland in 1937, he came to Venezuela at the age of 11. He began working as a sculptor in 1958, when he was studying at the Faculty of Architecture and Urbanism of the Central University of Venezuela. Abend began his exhibition activity in 1961 and, in 1963, he won the National Sculpture Prize with his work”Forma.” A year later he worked in Caracas together with the English sculptor Kenneth Armitage and young Venezuelan artists. In 1967 he graduated from the UCV Faculty of Architecture and Urbanism. At the end of this decade he made reliefs that were integrated into the architecture of several Caracas buildings, among them the Synagogue of the Israelite Union (1969) and the Hotel Caracas Hilton, today Hotel Alba Caracas (1969). Also the Central Park Plenary Hall (1974) and the Beth-El Association Synagogue (1974-1975). But his work at the Teresa Carreรฑo Theater (1980-1982) was outstanding. Then, in 1976, the artist moved to London where he continued to develop his works in wood and metal. There he exhibited in galleries such as the Roundhouse Gallery and the Hayward Gallery. But he lived in the British capital until 1982. In recent years, Harry Abend continued working and exhibiting. In 2019, as part of the exhibition โHarry Abend: the unexpectedโ by Sala Mendoza, he launched a retrospective book of his work.
Marcos Aguinis es un autor con amplia formaciรณn internacional en literatura, neurocirugรญa, psicoanรกlisis, artes e historia. “He viajado por el mundo, pero tambiรฉn he viajado por diferentes profesiones”. Aguinis naciรณ en Cรณrdoba, Argentina en 1935, hijo de inmigrantes judรญos. Tenรญa siete aรฑos cuando llegรณ la noticia de que los nazis habรญan matado a su abuelo y al resto de su familia que se habรญa quedado en Europa. รl describe esto como el momento fundamental de su vida, y uno que finalmente lo llevรณ a escribir en un esfuerzo por cerrar esa herida, para reparar el โmecanismo roto de la humanidadโ. Publicรณ su primer libro en 1963 y desde entonces ha escrito trece novelas, catorce colecciones de ensayos, cuatro colecciones de cuentos y dos biografรญas. La mayorรญa de ellos se han convertido en bestsellers y han generado entusiasmo y controversia. El Sr. Aguinis fue el primer autor fuera de Espaรฑa en recibir el prestigioso Premio Planeta por su libro “La Cruz Invertida” y su novela superventas “Contra la Inquisiciรณn” ha sido traducida a varios idiomas y elogiada por el Premio Nobel Mario Vargas Llosa como “Conmovedor canto de libertad” โฆ.
del sitio web de Marcos Aguinis
___________________________________________
Marcos Aguinis is an author with extensive international training in literature, neurosurgery, psychoanalysis, the arts, and history. “I have traveled the world, but I have also traveled by different professions.” Aguinis was born in Cรณrdoba, Argentina in 1935, the son of Jewish immigrants. He was seven years old when the news came that the Nazis had killed his grandfather and the rest of his family who had remained in Europe. He describes this as the pivotal moment in his life, and one that ultimately led him to write in an effort to close that wound, to repair the “broken mechanism of humanity.” He published his first book in 1963 and since then he has written thirteen novels, fourteen essay collections, four short story collections, and two biographies. Most of them have become bestsellers and have generated excitement and controversy. Mr. Aguinis was the first author outside of Spain to receive the prestigious Planeta Prize for his book “The Inverted Cross” and his best-selling novel “Against the Inquisition” has been translated into several languages โโand praised by Nobel Prize winner Mario Vargas Llosa as a “moving song of freedom” โฆ.
Mugre, piel y huesos, con los tobillos y las muรฑecas ulceradas, por los grilletes, Francisco es una braza que arde bajo los escombros. Los jueces miran con fastidio a ese esperpento: un incordio decididamente intolerable.
Hace diez aรฑo que lo han enterrado en las cรกrceles secretos. Lo sometieron a interrogatorios y privaciones. Lo enfrentaron con eruditos en sonoras controversias. Lo humillaron y amenazaron, pero Francisco Maldonado da Silva no cediรณ. Ni a los dolores fรญsicos ni a las presiones espirituales. Los tenaces inquisidores sudan rabia porque no quieren enviarlo a la hoguera sin arrepentimiento ni temor.
Cuando seis aรฑos atrรกs el reo afectรณ un ayuno rebelde que casi lo disolviรณ en cadรกver, los inquisidores ordenaron hacerle comer a la fuerza, darle vino y pasteles; no toleraban que ese gusano les arrebatarse la decisiรณn de su fin. Francisco Maldonado da Silva tardรณ en recuperarse, pero logrรณ demonstrar a sus verdugos que podรญa sufrir no menos que un santo.
En su maloliente mazmorra el estragado prisionero suele evocar su odisea, Naciรณ en 1592, exactamente un siglo despuรฉs de que los judรญos fueron expulsados de Espaรฑa y Colรณn descubriera las Indias Occidentales. Vio la luz en el remoto oasis de Ibatรญn, en su casa predominaba el color pastel con manchones de azul. Luego se trasladรณ a Cรณrdoba precipitadamente. Huรญan de una persecuciรณn que pronto les darรญa alcance. Navegรณ por tierras amenazadas: indios, pumas, ladrones, alucinantes salinas. Cuando cumpliรณ nueve aรฑos, arrestaron a su padre en un desgarrador operativo. Un aรฑo despuรฉs del hogar a su hermano mayor. Llegรณ a las once, y ya no quedaban en su vivienda bienes que no hubieran sido investigados y malvendidos por las implacables autoridades. Su madre, vencida, casi loca, se entregรณ a la muerte.
El llagado adolescente completรณ su educaciรณn en un convento: leรญa la Biblia y soรฑaba con una reparaciรณn aรบn inconfesable. Salvรณ a un apoplรฉjico, cabalgรณ por los portentosas serranรญas de Cรณrdoba y conociรณ las flagelaciones mรกs absurdas.
Antes de cumplir dieciocho aรฑos decidiรณ partir para Lima para graduarse de mรฉdico en la Universidad de San Marcos. Allรญ anhelaba re-encontrarse con su padre, todavรญa vivo ver baldado por las torturas de la Inquisiciรณn. Su viaje de miles de kilรณmetros en carretera y en mula lo llevรณ desde las infinitas pampas del Sur a la helada puna del Norte. Alternรณ con inesperadas acompaรฑantes e hizo descubrimientos que le cambiaron la visiรณn de su identidad. Descendiรณ a la deslumbrante Lima, llamada Ciudad de los Reyes, para recibir la revelaciรณn final. Allรญ, ademรกs del encuentro dramรกtico con su padre, conociรณ a Martรญn Porres, el primer santo negro de Amรฉrica, participรณ en las defensas de Callao contra el pirata holandรฉs Spilpergen y se graduรณ en una brillante ceremonia.
La persecuciรณn, que habรญa empezado en Ibatรญn y siguiรณ en Cรณrdoba, volviรณ a enardecerse en Lima. Decidiรณ entonces embarcar hacia Chile: era un eterno fugitivo. Allรญ logrรณ ser contratado como cirujano mayor del hospital de Santiago, porque era el primer profesional con tรญtulos legรญtimos que llegaba al paรญs. Su biblioteca personal superaba todas las colecciones existentes en conventos o reparticiones pรบblicas. Visitรณ salones y palacios, alternรณ con autoridades civiles y religiosas, recibiรณ halagos por su cultura. Y se casรณ con una hermosa mujer. Llegรณ a ser exitoso y apreciado; su bienestar reparaba la cadena de padecimientos anteriores.
Un hombre comรบn no habrรญa alterado esta situaciรณn. Pero en su espรญritu llameaba un tizรณn inextinguible, un rebeliรณn que ascendรญa desde los abismos. Sabรญa que otra gente, como รฉl, deambulaba por el mundo sosteniendo sus creencias en secreto. Era difรญcil, conflictivo, indigno. Contra la lรณgica de la conveniencia, optรณ por quitarse la mรกscara y defender sus derechos de manera frontal. Hasta entonces habรญa sido un hipรณcrita, un marrano.
Filthy, skin and bones, with his ankles and wrists ulcerated by the shackles. Francisco is a hot coal the burns under the rubble. The judges look with annoyance at that grotesque sight: a decidedly intolerable nuisance.
Ten years have passed since they have buried gun in the secret prisons. They submitted him to interrogations and privations. The confronted him with scholars in sonorous arguments. They humiliated and threatened him, but Francisco Maldonado da Silva did not give in. Neither the physical pains nor the spiritual pressures. The persistent inquisitors sweated rage because they didnโt want to send him to the stake without repentance or fear.
When, six years back, the prisoner affected a rebellious fast that almost dissolved him into a cadaver, the Inquisitors ordered that he be forcefully, giving him wine and cakes; they couldnโt tolerate that this worm snatch from them the decision of when he would die. Fernando Maldonado da Silva was slow to recuperate, but he was successful in demonstrating to executioners that could suffer no less than a saint.
In his ill-smelling dungeon, the ravaged prisoner continued to think about his odyssey, He was born in 1692, exactly a century after the Jews were expelled from Spain and Columbus discovered the West Indies. He was born in the remote oasis of Ibatรญn. In his house, pastel colors predominated with large blotches of blue. Then then the family hastily moved to Cรณrdoba. They fled a persecution that quickly caught up with them. They navigated through threatening territories: Indians, pumas, thieves, saline hallucinations. When he turned nine, the arrested his father in a heartbreaking operation. A year later they removed his older brother by force from their home. They arrived at home at eleven, and in their dwelling, no longer remained things that had not been investigated and sold cheaply by the implacable authorities.
The suffering adolescent complete his education in a convent. He read the Bible and dreamed of a reparation not yet mentionable. He saved an apoplectic, he rode his horse through the marvelous mountains of Cรณrdoba, and he encountered the most absurd flagellations.
Before he turned eighteen, he decided to leave for Lime to graduate as a physician from the University of San Marcos. He yearned to find his father, still alive, XXX crippled by the tortures of the Inquisition. His voyage of thousands by road and by mule carried him from the infinite pampas of the South to the frozen puna of the North. Hi mingled with unexpected companions and he made discoveries that changed his vision of his identity. He descended to the dazzling Lima, called the City of Kings, to receive the final revelation. There, besides the dramatic meeting with his father, he met Martรญn de Porres, the first black saint of the Americas, participated in the defense of Callao against the Dutch pirate and he graduated in a splendid ceremony
The persecution, that had begun in Ibatรญn and continued in Cรณrdoba, blazed again in Lima. He then decided to embark for Chile: he was an eternal fugitive. There, he was able get a contract as the chief surgeon in the Santiago hospital, because he was the first professional with legitimate titles who arrived in the country. His personal library surpassed all the existing collections in convents or public distributions. He visited salons and palaces, socialized with civil and religious authorities, received praise for his culture. And he married a beautiful woman. He became successful and highly regarded; his wellbeing repaired the chain of earlier afflictions.
An average man would not have changed this arrangement. But his spirit burned in an inextinguishable ember a rebellion that ascended from the abysm, He knew that other people like himself wandered through the world, maintaining their beliefs in secret. It was difficult, unsettling, shameful. Against the logic of advantage, he opted to take off his mask and defend his rights in a head-on manner. Until then, he had been a hypocrite, a marrano.
Diego Sebastiรกn Schwartzman (nacido en 1992) es un tenista profesional argentino. Ha ganado cuatro tรญtulos de singles ATP y alcanzรณ el ranking de singles mรกs alto de su carrera como el No. 8 del mundo en octubre de 2020. Como especialista en tierra batida, sus mejores resultados han sido en esta superficie. Jugรณ en los Juegos Olรญmpicos en Tokio.
_______________________
Diego Sebastiรกn Schwartzman (born 1992) is an Argentine professional tennis player. He has won four ATP singles titles and reached his career-high singles ranking of world No. 8 in October 2020. As a clay court specialist, his best results have been on this surface. He played in the Tokyo Olympics.
Tierra batida/Clay
_________________________________________
Diego Schwarzman elogia la perseverancia de sus padres, que realmente no podรญan permitirse jugar al tenis; su madre vendรญa brazaletes entre partidos para ayudar a financiar sus viajes. Cuando era niรฑo, lo veรญa como un juego, pero ahora reconoce lo difรญcil que era para sus padres apoyarlo. โPase lo que pase en mi carrera no se compara con lo que soportaron mis padres. . . โTodo eso palidece en comparaciรณn con lo que pasaron mis antepasados. Su bisabuelo materno, que era de Polonia, fue subido a un tren a un campo de concentraciรณn durante el Holocausto. De alguna manera, el acoplamiento que conectaba los vagones del tren en el que estaba se rompiรณ y el vagรณn en el que estaba el bisabuelo de Schwartzman se quedรณ atrรกs. Corriรณ por su vida y escapรณ sin ser atrapado. โMi bisabuelo trajo a su familia en barco a Argentina. Cuando llegaron, hablaban yiddish y nada de espaรฑol. La familia de mi padre era de Rusia y tambiรฉn fueron a Argentina en barco. No fue fรกcil para todos cambiar totalmente sus vidas despuรฉs de la guerra, pero lo hicieron โ, continuรณ Schwartzman. โEntonces, desde que mi antepasado escapรณ de un tren camino a un campo de concentraciรณn hasta que me quedรฉ en pequeรฑas habitaciones de hotel y vendรญ brazaletes, me considero afortunado. Ahora, Schwarzman, apodado “El Peque” (corto), es uno de los judรญos argentinos mรกs destacados. Soy judรญo y en Argentina tenemos mucha gente judรญa allรญ, y toda la gente me conoce โ, dijo en 2017.
_________________________________
Diego Schwartzman praises the perseverance of his parents, who couldnโt really afford for him to play tennis โ his mom would sell bracelets in between his matches to help fund their travels. As a kid, he viewed it as a game, but now he recognizes how difficult it was for his parents to support him. โWhatever happens in my career doesnโt compare to what my parents endured. . . โall of that pales in comparison to what my ancestors went through. โHis maternal great-grandfather, who was from Poland, was put on a train to a concentration camp during the Holocaust. Somehow, the coupling that connected the cars of the train he was on broke, and the car Schwartzmanโs great-grandfather was in stayed behind. He ran for his life and escaped without being caught. โMy great grandfather brought his family by boat to Argentina. When they arrived, they spoke Yiddish and no Spanish. My fatherโs family was from Russia, and they also went to Argentina by boat. It wasnโt easy for all of them to totally change their lives after the war, but they did,โ Schwartzman continued. โSo, from my ancestor escaping a train on its way to a concentration camp to staying in tiny hotel rooms and selling bracelets, I consider myself lucky. โNow, Schwarzman, nicknamed โEl Pequeโ (“Shorty”), is one of the most prominent Argentine Jews. I am Jewish and in Argentina, we have many Jewish [people] there, and all the people there know me,โ he said in 2017.
El mayor activo de Schwartzman es su sentido del tiempo. Tiene una excelente coordinaciรณn mano-ojo y puede golpear la pelota en el punto รณptimo de la raqueta una y otra vez, de una manera que pocos otros pueden. El argentino tiene la misma confianza en ambos lados, pero busca rodear su revรฉs para golpear un golpe de derecha cuando recibe una pelota corta. Puede generar un buen ritmo tanto con su derecha como con su revรฉs, y puede empujar a los oponentes detrรกs de la lรญnea de fondo con golpes contundentes. Schwartzman tiene un retorno de servicio de clase mundial, ayudado por sus excelentes reflejos y movimiento. Se le conoce por romper los servicios incluso de los jugadores mรกs altos, usando una combinaciรณn de anticipaciรณn y sincronizaciรณn para lograr rendimientos profundos de manera consistente. Schwartzman se mueve muy rรกpido en la parte trasera de la cancha y puede defender increรญblemente bien. Tambiรฉn puede convertir la defensa en ofensiva en un abrir y cerrar de ojos, a menudo sorprendiendo a sus oponentes con su juego de transiciรณn.El servicio de Schwartzman es su mayor debilidad. Debido a su altura, no puede golpearlo con mucha potencia o consistencia, lo que lo hace propenso a romper su servicio con mucha frecuencia.
Adaptado de Sportskeeda
Schwartzman’s biggest asset is his sense of timing. He has excellent hand-eye coordination and can hit the ball on the sweet spot of the racquet time and time again, in a manner that few others can. The Argentine is equally confident off either wing, but looks to go around his backhand to hit a forehand when he gets a short ball. He can generate a fair bit of pace with both his forehand and backhand, and can push opponents behind the baseline with forceful drives. Schwartzman has a world-class return of serve, aided by his superb reflexes and movement. He has been known to break the serves of even the tallest of players, using a combination of anticipation and timing to hit deep returns consistently. Schwartzman is a very quick mover at the back of the court, and can defend incredibly well. He can also turn defense into offense in the blink of an eye, often surprising his opponents with his transition game. Schwartzman’s serve is his biggest weakness. Because of his height he is unable to hit it with a lot of power or consistency, which makes him liable to get his service broken very often.
El mayor activo de Schwartzman es su sentido del tiempo. Tiene una excelente coordinaciรณn mano-ojo y puede golpear la pelota en el punto รณptimo de la raqueta una y otra vez, de una manera que pocos otros pueden. El argentino tiene la misma confianza en ambos lados, pero busca rodear su revรฉs para golpear un golpe de derecha cuando recibe una pelota corta. Puede generar un buen ritmo tanto con su derecha como con su revรฉs, y puede empujar a los oponentes detrรกs de la lรญnea de fondo con golpes contundentes. Schwartzman tiene un retorno de servicio de clase mundial, ayudado por sus excelentes reflejos y movimiento. Se le conoce por romper los servicios incluso de los jugadores mรกs altos, usando una combinaciรณn de anticipaciรณn y sincronizaciรณn para lograr rendimientos profundos de manera consistente. Schwartzman se mueve muy rรกpido en la parte trasera de la cancha y puede defender increรญblemente bien. Tambiรฉn puede convertir la defensa en ofensiva en un abrir y cerrar de ojos, a menudo sorprendiendo a sus oponentes con su juego de transiciรณn.El servicio de Schwartzman es su mayor debilidad. Debido a su altura, no puede golpearlo con mucha potencia o consistencia, lo que lo hace propenso a romperse con mucha frecuencia.
Adaptado de Sportske
Schwartzman’s biggest asset is his sense of timing. He has excellent hand-eye coordination and can hit the ball on the sweet spot of the racquet time and time again, in a manner that few others can. The Argentine is equally confident off either wing, but looks to go around his backhand to hit a forehand when he gets a short ball. He can generate a fair bit of pace with both his forehand and backhand, and can push opponents behind the baseline with forceful drives. Schwartzman has a world-class return of serve, aided by his superb reflexes and movement. He has been known to break the serves of even the tallest of players, using a combination of anticipation and timing to hit deep returns consistently. Schwartzman is a very quick mover at the back of the court, and can defend incredibly well. He can also turn defense into offense in the blink of an eye, often surprising his opponents with his transition game. Schwartzman’s serve is his biggest weakness. Because of his height he is unable to hit it with a lot of power or consistency, which makes him liable to get his serve broken very often.
,Livio Abramo foi um desenhista, gravador e aquarelista paraguaio nascido no Brasil. Abramo nasceu em Araraquara, Brasil, filho de pais รญtalo-judeus de origem sefardita. Ele descreveu seu pai como um liberal e seu avรด paterno como um anarquista. Apesar de ter nascido no Brasil, adotou o Paraguai como naรงรฃo e foi neste paรญs que produziu grande parte de suas obras. Ele รฉ considerado “um jogador-chave no desenvolvimento da arte moderna paraguaia”. Em seu livro Estรกgios de um itinerรกrio: grabados, dibujos, acuarelas de Livio Abramo Abramo, Abramo afirmava que suas habilidades artรญsticas eram totalmente autodidรกticas e que muitas de suas criaรงรตes eram inspiradas em suas visรตes polรญticas. Os estudiosos consideram-no influenciado por Oswaldo Goeldi e por expressionistas alemรฃes como Kรคthe Kollwitz.
____________________________
Livio Abramo fue un grabador y acuarelista paraguayo, nacido en Brasil. Abramo naciรณ en Araraquara, Brasil, hijo de judรญos italiano de origen sefardรญ. Describiรณ a su padre como liberal y a su abuelo paterno como anarquista. A pesar de haber nacido no Brasil, adoptรณ a Paraguay, como naciรณn y en este paรญs produjo gran parte de sus obras. Es considerado “un jugador clave en el desarrollo del arte moderno paraguayo”. En su libro Etapas de un itinerario: grabados, dibujos, acuarelas de Livio Abramo, รฉl afirmรณ que sus dotes artรญsticas fueron completamente autodidactas y que muchas de sus creaciones se inspiraron en sus opiniones polรญticas. Los estudiosos consideran que fue influenciado por Oswaldo Goeldi y por expresionistas alemanes como Kรคthe Kollwitz.
______________________________
Livio Abramo was a Brazilian-born Paraguayan sketcher, engraver, and aquarellist. Abramo was born in, 1903, in Araraquara, Brazil to Italian-Jewish parents of Sephardic background. He described his father as a liberal and his paternal grandfather as an anarchist. Although born in Brazil, he adopted Paraguay as his nation and it was in this country that he produced much of his work. He is considered to be “a key player in this development of Paraguayan modern art.” In his bookEtapas de un itinerario: grabados, dibujos, acuarelas de Livio Abramo ,Abramo claimed that his artistic skills were entirely autodidactic, and that many of his creations were inspired by his political views. Scholars consider him to be influenced by Oswaldo Goeldi and by German expressionists such as Kรคthe Kollwitz.
Roney Cytrynowicz รฉ historiador e escritor, autor de A duna do tesouro, Quando vovรณ perdeu a memรณria e Guerra sem guerra: a mobilizaรงรฃo e o cotidiano em Sรฃo Paulo durante a Segunda Guerra Mundial. ร diretor da Editora Narrativa Um – Projetos e Pesquisas de Histรณria e editor de uma coleรงรฃo de guias de passeios a pรฉ pela cidade de Sรฃo Paulo, entre eles Dez roteiros histรณricos a pรฉ em Sรฃo Paulo e Dez roteiros a pรฉ com crianรงas pela histรณria de Sรฃo Paulo. Sua coluna de PublishNews conta histรณrias em torno de livros, leituras, bibliotecas, editoras, grรกficas e livrarias e narra episรณdios sobre como autores e leitores se relacionam com o mundo dos livros
_____________________________________________
Roney Cytrynowicz is a historian and writer, author of The Treasure Dune, When Grandma Lost Her Memory and War Without War: Mobilization and Daily Life in Sรฃo Paulo during World War II. He is the director of Editora Narrativa Um – Projects and Research in History editor and editor of a collection of guides for walking tours in the city of Sรฃo Paulo, including Ten Historical Walking Routes in Sรฃo Paulo and Ten Walking Routes with Children through the History of Sรฃo Paulo. His PublishNews column tells stories about books, readings, libraries, publishers, printers and bookstores and chronicles episodes about how authors and readers report to the world of books.
Hรก dois dias falei com meu tio avรณ por telefone. Eu nรฃo o conheรงo, Ele tem oitenta e quatro anos e faz vinte e cinco anos que nรฃo tem qualquer contato com a famรญlia. Combinamos uma visita. No Teatro de Cรขmara de Tel Aviv. Alguรฉm me diz que meu tio รฉ uma personagem conhecida. No seu 80ยบ aniversario fizeram-lhe uma grande homenagem. Saiu atรฉ no jornal.
Na portaria digo o nome. A moรงa identifica-o pelo sobrenome. Ele me cumprimenta com algum afeto. Um neto do Brasil, curioso. โVocรช รฉ o รบnico da famรญlia conhecido pelo sobrenome. ร uma responsabilidadeโ, brinco. Ele apenas sorri. Pregunto algo sobre o teatro. Leva-me para conhecer palco, camarins, platรฉia. Voltamos a sua sala, onde ele se senta e retoma o trabalho. Fico observando sem saber o que fazer.
Oferece-me um cafรฉ. Aceito. Mesmo uma xicrinha de cafรฉ pude ocupar-me por um tempo largo. Pode-se curtir cada gole, goles curtos, depositar a xรญcara no pratinho, mexer a colher, espalhar novamente o aรงรบcar, assoprar o lรญquido para esfriรก-lo, cheirar o cafรฉ, cheirar o cafรฉ, apenas assegurar a xรญcara como a esquentar um pouco a mรฃo. Por fim, deixa-la na mรฃo, mesmo vazia, por mais alguns segundos, como a saborear o รบltimo gole. Quando o รบltimo gole se for, acho que irei junto.
O que tem, no entanto, nรฃo รฉ uma xรญcara, mas, um longo copo de cafรฉ bem quente. Os pequenos ardis do tempo multiplicam-se. Calculo pelo menos vinte minutos. Esboรงo varias estratรฉgias e me sinto mais confiante para investigar a sala. Encima de sua mesa, uma mรกquina de coser de pedal. Sala pequena, meio desarrumada. Num canto, manequins experimentando a roupa de nova montagem. Gorki. Ele mostra as roupas e fala os personagens.
Manequins. Bonecos. Que dignidade tรชm eles ali na oficina do teatro. Bonecos de plรกstico. Uma imagem forte ameaรงa a emergir. Imagem de crianรงa: bonecas, uma fรกbrica brinquedos. Uma lรญnea de montagem comprida, dezenas de mulheres enfileiradas, duas filas, esquerda e direita, nenhum dialogo, movimentos mecรขnicos, colocar pรฉs, braรงos, cabeรงa, sapatos, vestido, pentear os cabelos e pintar os olhos. Uma esteira comanda o ritmo no comeรงo รฉ no fim da esteira enormes caixas, a primeira com os pedaรงos de bonecas, partes de corpo, parte do corpo, mรฃos, braรงos, pรฉs, pernas, cabeรงas, troncos, รณculos, cรญlios, fivelas, cintos, roupas, na รบltima caixa, as bonecas inteiras. Figuren. Nos campos, era proibido falar cadรกveres, mortos, pessoas. Apenas figuren. Figuras. Como bonecos despedaรงados. Nรฃo homens. Jamais homens. Apenas bonecos. Serรก que aquelas mulheres da fรกbrica ainda conseguem brincar de boneca?
Imagem de crianรงa. Sentado em sua escrivaninha, o dono observa o trabalho das operรกrias. Enquanto olha os pedaรงos de boneco sendo montados ele lembra do campo. Sonderkomando. A palavra que definia tudo. Ele trabalhara num sonderkomando. Retirava os mostos pelo gรกs. Jรก ne se lembrava quantas vezes escapara dela morte, quantas dezenas de milhares de cadรกveres vira. As lembranรงas dessa fase nรฃo estรฃo elaboradas. Nรฃo firam pensadas. Sรฃo apenas registros. Imagens brutas, cenas sensaรงรฃoes, pequenos terrores e angรบstias com a que memรณria bombardeia nossas ansiedades. Lembrava-se sempre as duas filas: esquerda e direita, pedaรงos de pessoas, pernas, braรงos, morte e linha de montagem. Agora, cada boneca montada era como um ser humano que renascia. Figuren que se tornavam novamente humanas. Linha de montagem invertida. Comeรงava com as partes do corpo e montava uma figura viva. Homens e figuren jamais se confundรญam.
Cada vez que suava a sirene do almoรงo ele lembrava do dia de libertaรงรฃo. Sirenes de ambulรขncias, soldados com comida, alguns com flores: ele olhava com apatia e indiferenรงa. Nรฃo tinha forรงas para sentir felicidade, para se pensar fora daquele mundo. Difรญcil entender: apenas um muro de tijolos, um dia comeรงou, um dia acabou e apenas um muro de tijolos. Sonderkomando, esse nome parecia dar o limite mรกximo de vida possรญvel. De fantasia e de futuro. Enquanto pudesse estar ali, tal vez pudesse viver. Agora o muro nรฃo existe mais. E ele nรฃo conseguia enxergar vida. As operรกrias estranhavam aquele patrรฃo que passava horas observando sem nunca dirigir-Ihes palavra. Elas nรฃo entendiam por que ele acompanhava cada rolar de esteira, cada peรงa encaixada. Cada figuren recriada.
Poucas horas depois de libertaรงรฃo, no acampamento militar, veio uma crianรงa. Nรฃo que lรญngua ela falava, talvez alemรฃo, talvez nenhuma. A crianรงa trazia uma boneca, o viu prostrado, chegou perto, fez umas piruetas รฉ a colocou em suo colo. Presente. Afastou-se. Ele sabia que sua vida recomeรงara ali. Aquela boneca fui o primeiro ser humano que o tocou com ternura. Apรณs anos de violรชncia.
Tempos despois, jรก no Brasil, inaugurou a fรกbrica de brinquedos. Deu a boneca a uma menina de rua. Era hora de passรก-la adiante. De salvar outras vidas. Encherei a mundo de bonecas novas, decidiu. E lanรงou-se com toda energia a fabricaรงรฃo de milhares de elas. Cada boneca que saรญa de sua fรกbrica, nรฃo que fossem iguaizinhas, tinha ima missรฃo para a humanidade,
–Vocรช olha as manequins como se conversasse com eles, diz meu tio avรณ.
— Gosta deles? Pregunta uma costureira na sala, cheia de curiosidade sobre quem eu era. Ela se volta para meu tio e indaga, โรฉ suo amigo?โ
Ele diz apenas: โum parente do Brasilโ. Lembro de Singer, โUma noite em Brasilโ.
–Um dia tal vez os manequins mereรงam que se escriva uma histรณria sobre eles, comento.
–Todas as histรณrias sรฃo para elas.
–Mas sรฃo como os homens que manipulam as marionetes. Nunca aparecem.
–Pense de outra forma. Elas guardam a vida das personagens de teatro enquanto os autores nรฃo entram em cena, diz ela.
Preparando-me para esse encontro tive o impulso de levar um gravador. Registrar para sempre histรณrias de famรญlia; nรฃo sei se encontrarei de novo meu tio avรด. Mas desisti. Acho que preferia falar de amenidades. Apenas rir um pouco. Talvez pedir uma histรณria. Contar algo do Brasil. Do teatro. A guerra de Romeu e Julieta. Tenho que voltar, foi a primeira coisa que pensei. Um primeiro encontro, vinte e cinco anos, aquele nรบmero no me saรญa da cabeรงa.
Observo-o trabalhar. Enquanto ele cerze seus pontos, vou costurando minhas histรณrias. Ele รฉ meu tio avรด por parte de pai e mรฃe, irmรฃo da minha avรณ materna e primo do meu avo paterno. Esteve toda a guerra com meu avo na Uniรฃo Soviรฉtica. Ele costurava a meu avรด para fazia marcenaria para cenรกrios de teatro. Os dois trabalhavam no Kรญevski Ievieรญski Teatr. A mรกquina de costura nunca parou. Mesmo durante a guerra. Imagino os sons, a costura e serrote recortando madeiras. Sons da Rรบssia. Sons de guerra. Minha avรณ materna tambรฉm costurava. Eu tentei uma vez quando era crianรงa. Lembro de umas fรฉrias em que uma babรก me ensinou. Ela era funcionรกria de uma empresa tรชxtil. Eu gostei logo. Fiz uma boneca de retalhos de tecidos. Guardei-a durante muitos anos. Os remendos foram abrindo. Mesmo assim teimava em mantรช-la. Hรก certas coisas de infรขncia que jรก nรฃo cabem na adolescรชncia e comeรงam a estourar. Acho que algum cachorro acabou por destruir a boneca, Nunca mais eu quis costurar.
Eu sabia o que representavam aqueles poucos minutos em que estivemos juntos. Vinte e cinco anos. Quase a minha idade. Na despedida, poucas palavras. A curiosidade inicial agora afeto. Andamos pelo corredor rumo รก porta. Ele nรฃo tem pressa. Olha-me como a sondar quando serรก o prรณximo encontro. Pede que eu escreva. Mesmo que apenas algumas linhas. Peรงo o endereรงo. Vou a escrever. Prometo. Algumas linhas. Com algumas poucas linhas, ele sobreviveu ao exรญlio e continua a criar mundos, roupas, รฉpocas, personagens, histรณrias, encontros. Os manequins deixam de ser figuren. Viram coadjuvantes de criaรงรฃo. Preciso conectar estas linhas. Vinte e cinco. Talvez oitenta e quatro. Ainda nรฃo escrevi para ele. Gostaria de assistir ร estrรฉia de peรงa de Gorki. Ver a roupas em cena. Antes que os manequins guardem vida dos personagens por outros vinte e cinco anos. O talvez para sempre.
Two days ago, I spoke with my great uncle by telephone. He is eighty-four years old, and itโs been twenty-five years since heโs had any contact whatsoever with the family. We arranged for a visit. In the Camera Theater in Tel Aviv. Someone told me that my uncle was a well-known person. On his eightieth birthday, they had a large tribute for him. It was in the newspaper.
At the box office, I gave them my name. A girl identified him by his last name. He greeted me with some affection. A grandson from Brazil. Curious. โYou are the only one in your family known by your last name. That is a responsibility.โ I joke. He hardly smiles. I ask him something about the theater. He takes me to see the stage, dressing rooms, seats. We return to his office, where he sits down and goes back to work. I continue observing without knowing what to do.
He offers me a cup of coffee. I accept. Even a small cup of coffee could keep me busy for a long time. I can make each sip small, small sips, place the cup on the saucer, stir with a spoon, sprinkle the sugar in again, blow on the liquid to cool it, smell the coffee, barely hold on to the cup as if to warm my hand. Finally, I let go of my hand, for a few seconds more, so as to savor the last sip. When the last sip is done, I think that I will go over to him.
What I have, in the meantime, is not a small cup, but a large very hot, cup coffee. The little bits of time multiply. I calculate at least twenty minutes, I rough out several strategies, and I feel more confident about investigating the room. On a table, a pedal-driven sewing machine. Small room, somewhat cluttered. No corner, mannequins trying on clothing for a new Gorki production. He shows the clothing and talks about the characters.
Mannequins. Dolls. What dignity do they have here in a theater office. Plastic dolls. A strong image threatens to appear. Image of a girl; dolls, a toy factory. A lengthy assembly line, dozens of women in line, two rows, left and right, no dialog, mechanical movements, putting on feet, arms, head, shoes, dress, comb the hair and painting the eyes. A conveyer belt controls the movement, from the beginning to end. And along the belt, enormous boxes, first with the bits of dolls, body parts, hands, arms, feet, legs, heads, trunks, eyes, eyelashes, buckles, belts, in the last box, the completed dolls. Figuren. In the camps, it was forbidden to talk about cadavers, the dead, people. Even Figuren. No humans. Never humans. Even dolls. Could it be that those women in the factory even now are able to act as to dolls?
Image of a little girl. Sitting on a work table, the owner observes the work of the operators. While he sees the pieces of the dolls being assembled, he remembers the camps Sonderkomando. A word that defines everything. He worked as a sonderkomando. He retrieved the remains from the gas. He no longer remembers how many times he escaped death, how many dozens of thousands to roll over, They were not thought about, they were scarcely numbers. Brutal images, sensational scenes, small terrors and the anguishes with which memory bombardes our anxieties. He always remembered the two files: left and right, pieces of people, legs, arms, dead and in line of montage. Now, every assembled doll was like a human being who was reborn, Figuren that became humans who were reborn. The line of figures inverted, He started with the body parts and create a living being. Humans and figuren were never confused.
Every time that the lunch siren sounded, he remembered the day of liberation. Sirens and ambulances, soldier with food, some with flowers: He looked on with apathy and indifference. He didnโt have the energy to feel happiness, in order to beyond that world. Difficult to understand: just a wall of bricks. A day began, a day ended and just a wall of bricks. Sonderkomando, that name seemed to place an absolute limit on a possible life. Of phantasy and of future. As long as he could be there, perhaps he could live. Now the wall doesnโt exist. And he didnโt get to see life. The operators found it strange that the boss who spent hours watching without directing a word to them. They didnโt understand why he accompanied every turn of the belt, every boxed piece. Every figuren recreated.
A few hours after Liberation, in the military camp, he saw a little girl. He didnโt know what language she spoke, perhaps German, perhaps none. The little girl carried a doll, He saw it lying down, she got up and did some pirouettes and held it closely in her lap. Present. She turned away. He knew that her world would begin again there. That doll was the first the first human being that touched him with tenderness. After years of violence. Sometime later, new in Brazil, he opened a toy factory. He gave a doll to a girl in the street. It was the time to move forward. To save other lives. He will fill the world with new dolls, he decided. And he threw himself, with all his energy into the creation of thousands of them. Every doll that left his factory, none made the same as the others, had a mission for humanity
“You look the mannequins as if you can converse with them,โ my great uncle said.
โDo you like them?โ A seamstress from the room, full of curiosity over who I was. She turned to my uncle and questioned, โIs he your friend?โ
He only said โa relative from Brazil.โ I remembered Singerโs โA Night in Brazil.โ
“The mannequins are worthy of having a story written about them Someday,โ she commented.
“All stories are for them.โ
โBut it is as if human beings manipulate the marionettes. They never appear.โ
โLook at in another way. They the continue lives of of the theater characters, while the authors donโt enter in the scene,โ she said.
Preparing myself for this meeting, I had impulse to bring a recorder. To record family stories forever; I donโt know if I will meet my uncle again. But I held back; I guess I preferred to speak about amenities. Perhaps laugh a little. Perhaps ask for a story. To tell something about Brazil. Of the theater. The war of Romeo and Juliette. I have to come back. It was the first thing I thought of. A first encounter, twenty-five years, that number didnโt leave my mind.
I watch him work. While he sewed his stiches, he went on sewing my stories. He and my great uncle on the side of both my father and mother, brother of my maternal grandfather a cousin of my paternal grandfather For all of the war, he was with my grandfather in the Soviet Union. He clothed my grandfather, so he could do carpentry for the scenery in the Kรญevski Ievieรญski Teatr. The sewing machine never stopped. My paternal grandfather also sewed. The same during the war. I imagined the sounds of sewing and of saws cutting wood. Sounds of Russia. Sounds of war My maternal grandfather also sewed. And I tried it one when I was a little boy. I remember the days when my grandmother taught me. She was a functionary in a textile business. I liked it right away. I made a doll of pieces of fabric. I kept it for many years. The repairs were opening up. And so, I was also afraid of killing it. There are certain things from childhood that donโt fit in adolescence and begin to be lost. I guess that some puppy finished off the doll. I never sewed again.
I knew what the few minutes which we were together represented. Twenty-five years. Almost my age. At the good-byes, few words. The original curiosity now affection. We walked down the corridor in toward the door. He wasnโt in a hurry. He looked at me as if to calculate when our next meeting would be. He asked me to write. Even a few lines. I ask for the address. I will write. I promise. A few lines. He survived exile and continued to create worlds, clothing, epochs, people, stories, meetings. The mannequins were no longer figuren. They became assistants of creation. Itโs necessary to connect these lines. Twenty-five. Perhaps eighty-four. Yet I never wrote to him. I would like to attend a performance of a piece by Gorki. To see costumes in the scene. Before the mannequins keep those people alive for another twenty-five years. Or perhaps for all times.
Gerardo Lewin naciรณ en 1955 en l Buenos Aires (donde reside), la Argentina. Recibiendo el tรญtulo de Actor Nacional egresรณ en 1980 de la Escuela Nacional de Arte Dramรกtico. Establecido en Israel, cursa en 1984 estudios de Mรกster en Direcciรณn Teatral en la Universidad de Tel Aviv. En Buenos Aires, a travรฉs de IUNA (Instituto Universitario Nacional del Arte) obtiene en 2004 su Licenciatura en Actuaciรณn. Entre 1977 y 1981 actuรณ, entre otros, en los espectรกculos โAlicia a travรฉs del espejoโ de Lewis Carroll, โLa pirรกmideโ de Oscar Feijรณo, โEl hรฉroe de la Samobrooneโ de Jacobo Greber, en la Argentina, y entre 1983 y 1985 en โVรญctor, o los niรฑos al poderโ de Roger Vitrac y โLos inmigrantesโ de Slavomir Mroczek, en Israel. Incursionรณ como actor en televisiรณn, filmes de corto y largometraje y publicidad. Durante 1986 realizรณ locuciรณn en producciones cinematogrรกficas. Y en los paรญses citados ha ejercido la docencia teatral en instituciones privadas y pรบblicas. En el gรฉnero dramaturgia concibiรณ la farsa policial โNieblas del Tรกmesisโ. Su poemario publicado es โAmores muertosโ (2003). Inรฉditos permanecen โTrรกnsitoโ y โNombre impropioโ. Poemas suyos fueron traducidos al portuguรฉs por Roxana Lewin. Es el traductor, por ejemplo, del poemario โVagoโ de Tal Nitzan (Estados Unidos, 2012), โUna novela vienesaโ de David Vogel, Barcelona, Espaรฑa, 2013), โAntologรญa de cuentosโ (selecciรณn del Instituto para la Traducciรณn de Literatura Hebrea (ITHL): textos de Yossi Birstein, Yitzhak Orpaz, Etgar Keret, Reuven Miran, Alex Epstein, Dan Tsalka y Amรณs Oz), ademรกs de traducciones socializadas en revistas y periรณdicos de Mรฉxico. En 2007 fundรณ http://decantasion.blogspot.com.ar: โUn blog de traducciones de poesรญa hebrea de acรก y allรก, de ahora y de otroraโ. Entre 2002 y 2007 fue uno de los coordinadores del ciclo de poesรญa โEl Orate y La Musaโ.
________________________________
Gerardo Lewin was born in 1955 in Buenos Aires (where he resides), Argentina. Receiving the title of National Actor, he graduated in 1980 from the National School of Dramatic Art. Established in Israel, in 1984 he studied a Master’s Degree in Theater Directing at the University of Tel Aviv. In Buenos Aires, through IUNA (National University Institute of Art) he obtained his Bachelor’s Degree in Acting in 2004. Between 1977 and 1981 he acted, among others, in the shows “Alice: Through the Looking Glass” by Lewis Carroll, “The Pyramid” by Oscar Feijรณo, “The Hero of the Samobroone” by Jacobo Greber, in Argentina, and between 1983 and 1985 in “Victor, or Children to Power” by Roger Vitrac and “The Immigrants” by Slavomir Mroczek, in Israel. He ventured as an actor in television, short and feature films and advertising. During 1986 he made a voiceover in film productions. And in the aforementioned countries he has exercised theatrical teaching in private and public institutions. In the dramaturgy genre he conceived the police farce “Mists of the Thames”. His published collection of poems is “Dead Amores” (Buenos Aires, 2003). His poems were translated into Portuguese by Roxana Lewin. He is the translator, for example, of the collection of poems “Vago” by Tal Nitzan (United States, 2012), “Una novela Vienesa” by David Vogel (E Barcelona, โโSpain, 2013), “Anthology of Stories โ(selection of the Institute for the Translation of Hebrew Literature (ITHL): texts by Yossi Birstein, Yitzhak Orpaz, Etgar Keret, Reuven Miran, Alex Epstein, Dan Tsalka and Amรณs Oz), as well as translations in magazines and newspapers of Mexico. In 2007 he founded rhttp://decantasion.blogspot.com.ar: โA blog of translations of Hebrew poetry from here and there, now and in the pastโ. Between 2002 and 2007 he was one of the coordinators of the poetry cycle “El Orate y La Musa”.
Ana Vรกsquez-Bronfman fue una sociรณloga y escritora judรญa chilena. Exiliada del paรญs durante la dictadura de 1973, se trasladรณ a Parรญs, donde trabajรณ como profesora e investigadora en el Centro Nacional de Investigaciones Cientรญficas. Gran parte de su obra literaria se centrรณ en la herencia cultural de los judรญos en la Amรฉrica Latina predominantemente catรณlica, los efectos de la dictadura militar sobre los derechos humanos y los prejuicios raciales y el exilio. Su investigaciรณn evaluรณ la psicosociologรญa de los niรฑos y la sexualidad de las mujeres. Ganรณ un premio Nacional del Libro en Chile por su ficciรณn y una medalla de bronce del Centro Nacional Francรฉs de Investigaciones Cientรญficas por su beca. Como escritora: ha publicado 6 novelas y varios cuentos, entre las cuales destacan: Abel Rodrรญguez y sus hermanos, 1981, Corazรณn Rebelde. 2002, 1985, en coautorรญa con su hijo Cacho Vรกsquez), Los bรบfalos, los jerarcas y la huesera. Mi amiga Chantal, 1991, Los mundos de Circe, 2000. Ganadora del premio del Consejo Nacional del Libro 1999; Las jaulas invisibles, 2002). Sus novelas y cuentos han sido traducidos y publicados en Francia, Alemania, Inglaterra y Holanda.
____________________________________
Ana Vรกsquez-Bronfman was a Chilean Jewish sociologist and writer. Exiled from the country during the 1973 dictatorship, she moved to Paris, where she worked as a professor and researcher at the National Center for Scientific Research. Much of her literary work focused on the cultural heritage of Jews in predominantly Catholic Latin America, the effects of the military dictatorship on human rights and racial prejudice, and exile. Her research evaluated the psychosociology of children and the sexuality of women. She won a National Book Award in Chile for his fiction and a bronze medal from the French National Center for Scientific Research for his scholarship. As a writer: she has published 6 novels and several short stories, among which the following stand out: Abel Rodrรญguez and his brothers, 1981, Corazรณn Rebelde. 2002, 1985, co-authored with his son Cacho Vรกsquez), Los bufalos, los jerarcas y la huesera, Mi amiga Chantal, 1991, Los mundos de Circe ( 2000. Winner of the 1999 National Book Council Award; Las jaulas invisibles, 2002). His novels and short stories have been translated and published in France, Germany, England and the Netherlands.
____________________________________________
Sobre el “ser” judรญo
โSer judรญaโ tiene un significado, no en ninguna definiciรณn emblemรกtica de ese โserโ, ni a ninguna adhesiรณn religiosa ni ideolรณgica. Yo vivo el โser judรญa como una pregunta, como una bรบsqueda yo se replantea constantemente en funciรณn de las nuevas realidades que surgen y que a su vez provocan nuevos cuestionamientos. Si miro hacia atrรกs en mi memoria, me encuentro entre una secuencia de compromisos y de rupturas ideolรณgicas, que la mayor parte de veces he vivido en estado de desgarramiento y a la vez asombro. . . como si nunca estuviera suficientemente y al la vez de asumir lo que me estรก sucediendo. Y lo que interpreto en un comienzo como mis incoherencias, aparece mรกs tarde como la revelaciรณn de compromisos latentes y profundos que han estado siempre en mรญ, tejiendo un esqueleto de mi misma que surge como un imagen desconocida y a la vez verdadera. Al mismo tiempo, siento que mi camino no es solamente mรญo. Creo que mis padres, a su manera y bajo otras formas de expresiรณn, ya habรญan iniciado muchas de estas rupturas, tal vez, al tratar de asumir mi judaicidad en este marco, sรณlo estoy continuando y avanzado en un proceso en que ellos, y muchos otros, ya se habรญan adentrado.
La vida de mi familia estuvo marcada por las persecuciones y por el encierro material y psicolรณgico que significaba el ghetto. La mรกs remota imagen que mi padre evoca de su propia memoria era un pogrom. A รฉl que sentรญa tan ruso, le costaba sobreponerse a esa impresiรณn de profundo desconcierto que tuvo cuando se dio cuenta de que eran los mismos rusos los que perseguรญan en รฉl al judรญo. Frente al odio irracional y violento de los pogroms, eligieron irse. Hoy en dรญa, esa inmigraciรณn se hubiera llamado exilio.
Si mis abuelos y padres tuvieron el valor de abandonar por siempre a los que amaban y el lugar donde habรญan nacido, si perdieran lo poco que tenรญa (que para ellos, que para ellos representaba mucho), fue porque imaginaban que atravesando el ocรฉano empezarรญan una nueva vida. Amรฉrica significaba salir de ghetto, no en un sentido metafรณrico sino como un proceso real y definitivo.
Para mis padres, el encierro, con todos tus matices, representaba el pasado; en su propio proyecto de abrir puertas y entrar en este siglo con plenos derechos. Aรบn adolescentes, ya deseaban hacer suyas las grandes ideas que orientaban al mundo occidental de su รฉpoca.
Asรญ, crecieron y se hicieron adultos impulsados por la creencia de que el progreso era irreversible. Puesto que, gracias al conocimiento (especialmente cientรญfico), la sociedad evolucionaba, โla religiรณnโโtodas las religionesโaparecรญa ante sus ojos como la materializaciรณn del primitivismo y la negaciรณn del progreso.
Mis padres, sus amigos, la gente que conocรญan, el entorno social, todos ellos se desprendieron de la religiรณn como quien se libera de un freno para avanzar y aprender. En esa perspectiva, conservar los viejos rituales traรญdos de Rusia equivalรญa a perpetuar lo mรกs retrogrado de propia herencia, las remanentes de un mundo acabado.
De esa manera el โser judรญoโ es algo impreciso, donde el Shabat se mezcla con el motze y las costumbres del ghetto con la religiรณn, yo crecรญ sin oรญr hablar en idish, sin conocer a un rabino, sin saber que el mundo se dividรญa en id y en goy, convencida de que las berenjenas y el borscht eran tan chilenos como el vino y el choclo. Yo crecรญ imbuida de la fe que tenรญan mis padres en el progreso y en una ciencia por encima de toda sospecha.
Sin embargo, los hermosos ideales no sirven de protecciรณn contra la estupidez y desde pequeรฑa, como le sucede a cualquier judรญo, me discriminaron por serio. Con una ingenuidad positivista, recibรญa el rechazo avergonzรกndome casi por aquellos que me insultaban, compadeciรฉndolos por su ignorancia. No tenรญa un marco teรณrico ni ideolรณgico ofenderme, no conocรญ la historia de los judรญos, ni los mitos y prejuicios en lo que a los judรญos se refiere. El insulto duele y no se olvida. ยฟCรณmo hacer, me decรญa, para que nunca mรกs suceda? Buscaba caminos, y encontrรฉ aquellos que estaba para ver ya asumir.
Al terminar el liceo, ya me habรญa integrado en ese gran movimiento que definรญamos como revolucionario. En aquella รฉpoca, en el extremo sur de Amรฉrica, el comunismo encarnaba para nosotros la imagen de un mundo nuevo donde abolirรญamos todas las discriminaciones. . .
En esos aรฑos de los compromisos absolutos, el texto de Sartre sobre la cuestiรณn judรญa nos hizo, a muchos, el efecto de una bomba. Sartre discutรญa la permanencia de la identidad judรญa cuando se estaba construyendo el estado judรญo, planteando que si bien ese poderoso sentimiento de identidad habรญa sido un elemento constitutivo de la Diรกspora, cada judรญo se encontraba ahora una elecciรณn esencial y definitiva. Para Sartre, desde el momento en que existรญa un estado, el contenido de la identidad judรญa se transformaba, y cada judรญo debรญa elegir entre el nuevo estado de Israel o la asimilaciรณn.
Disyuntiva imposible que รฉl planteaba desde su racionalidad exterior, pero que recibรญamos con un impacto de lo que Sartre significaba para nosotros, precipitรกndonos en una desgarradora coherencia-incoherente. Nadie podรญa olvidar ni ignorar de donde venรญa, menos aรบn cuando empezaban a publicarse testimonios sobre los campos de exterminio, cristalizando en cada uno de nosotros una toma de conciencia progresiva e ineludible. . .
He vivido un destierro colectivo, donde estรกbamos conscientes del alcance polรญtico, donde cada individuo podรญa explicar la relaciรณn entre su exilio y la polรญtica del tirano. Un destierro donde re-invocรกbamos nuestras raรญces chilenos, imaginando que vivirรญamos en el extranjero como un espacio sin medida ni valor, un especie de parรฉntesis cuyo cierre estarรญa marcado por el retorno.
Pero en sobre-impresiรณn sobre este exilio compartido, yo percibรญa en mรญ voces antiguas, viejos relatos de otros destierros que ni siquiera tuvieron consciencia de serlo. Lentamente recuperaba imรกgenes desconocidos, mi tรญo huyendo a Estambul para embarcarse hacia cualquier lugar en el mundo donde quisieran XXXX, la vieja bobe de Kishiniev, rogรกndole a ese muchachito que era mi padre cuando partiรณ, que se llevara el samovar de la familia. Volvรญ a escuchar esas recomendaciones con que me martillaban los oรญdos cuando era chica, esa insistencia para que aprendiera idiomas, esos tรญos que daban consejos sin que sin que se los pidiera, repitiendo que mรกs vale un diploma que una casa o un negocio, porque el diploma viaja con uno, y entendรญ esos mensajes que antes encontraba ridรญculos como la mejor herencia de los que han tenido huyendo.
Al mismo tiempo que iba descubriendo esa sabidurรญa de Diรกspora, los mitos que estructuraban nuestro proyecto de sociedad terminaron por derrumbarse, arrastrando consigo los modelos, las utopรญas e incluso el sentido de retorno.. . .En esta encrucijada, mi trayectoria personal se deslinda buscando caminos propios. . .Escribir ha sido unos de ellos, un camino para entender y explicar(se). . .
En el รกmbito social donde yo vivo, el definir como judรญo implica una definiciรณn frente al Estado de Israel. En Europa, ninguna persona que ha nacido y vive en un paรญs se siente obligada a delimitarse frente a la polรญtica de su gobierno. Ser judรญo y vivir en cualquier lugar del mundo que no sea Israel, exige una definiciรณn constante de las propias opciones frente a ese estado. Existe una extraรฑa alquimia que nos hace sentirnos responsables por cada niรฑo palestino que muere en la intifada y avergonzarnos por los bravatas de un rabino racista. No sรฉ si son muchos de los judรญos de la Diรกspora que se enreden en esta absurda gimnasia retรณrica, y sospecho cada vez mรกs que hay una trampa en la naturaleza de este compromiso social que nos despoja de capacidad crรญtica. De todas maneras, desde aquรญ y en el ahora, para mรญ ser judรญa implica tambiรฉn esta mala conciencia que a veces se transforma su sufrimiento cuando son los nuestros los que protagonizan los crรญmenes racistas.
Por รบltimo, ser judรญo es saber que uno siempre serรก una vรญctima potencial del racismo. . .[A] comienzos de mayo, la televisiรณn mostrรณ las imรกgenes de un cementerio judรญo profanado. Era aquรญ, en el sur de Francia, en Carpentras. Entonces sรบbitamente nos dimos cuenta que la violencia solapada y anรณnima estaba tambiรฉn entre nosotros. Uno se siente poseรญdo por un miedo insensato, quisiera huir inmediatamente, adonde sea. Pero no era sola yo, la extranjera, que creรญa atrapada en una pesadilla, mis amigos franceses sentรญan ese mismo reflejo de perseguidos.
No estรกbamos solos, sin embargo, y en algunas horas, la protesta surgiรณ y creciรณ en toda Francia como una marea. En Parรญs, una gigantesca manifestaciรณn, de la Plaza de la Repรบblica a la Bastilla, llenรณ las calles con un silencio grave y decidido. Los miles y miles de personas, que afluรญan sin banderolas partidarias, marchaban la decisiรณn de los franceses de impedir que desarrolle el anti-semitismo.
Y en ese preciso momento, en que la reacciรณn espontรกnea nos sobrecogรญa y nos llenaba de orgullo, en distintas puntos de la gran Plaza, los grupos judรญos mรกs reaccionarias desplegaron las banderas de Israel y empezaron a distribuir sus sรญmbolos, tratando de darle a esa manifestaciรณn multitudinaria un carรกcter exclusivo y militante que no tenรญa. Yo estaba con un grupo de amigos que no son judรญos, que se habรญan movilizado porque sentรญan el antisemitismo de Carpentras como un afrenta a su propia integridad de personas. En la urgencia del momento y en la simultaneidad de los protagonistas, pude ver el desconcierto en sus rostros, ยฟa quien estaban defendiendo y quรฉ estaban justificando?
Y yo, que me sentรญa visceralmente comprometida, tambiรฉn me detuve a preguntarme quรฉ luchas estaba asumiendo y quรฉ polรญticas apoyaba en la espontaneidad de mi protesta.
ยฟDรณnde se amarran mis identificaciones cuando, para mรญ, ser judรญa no se apoya en una religiรณn en la que no creo, ni en la preservaciรณn de las tradiciones que no comparto? ยฟCรณmo se explica este sentimiento, que de todas maneras existe y me define?. . . Quizรกs esos interrogantes y esta bรบsqueda ansiosa e insistente constituyen la trama en que se teje mi manera personal de โser judรญaโ.
____________________________________________
Ana Luisa (Nicha) Bronfman-Weinstein(Ana Vรกsquez-Bronfman )
_______________________________________________
On โBeingโ Jewish
โBeingโ Jewishโ has a meaning, not in any emblematic definition to that โbeing,โ nor in any religious or ideological adhesion. I live โbeing Jewishโ as a question, as a search that I constantly pose again in function of the near realities that come up and that in turn provoke new questioning. If I look backwards in my memory, I find myself among a new set of compromises and ideological ruptures, that most of the time I have lived in a state of upheaval and sometimes amazement, as if I was never capable and at the same time had to accept responsibility for what was happening to me. And what I interpret in a beginning as my own incoherencies, appears later as the revelation of the latent and profound compromises that have always been in me, weaving a skeleton of myself that appears like an unknown and at the same time true image. At the same time, I feel that my way is not only mine. I believe that my parents, in their own way and under other forms of expression, many of these ruptures had already initiated, perhaps, when trying to take on Jewishness in this form, I am only continuing and advancing in a process in which they, and many more had already entered.
My familyโs life was marked by the persecutions and by the material and psychological enclosure that the ghetto signified. My fatherโs earliest image that my father evokes from his own memory was a pogrom. To him, who felt so Russian, it was hard for him to impose over that impression of profound bewilderedness that he had when he realized that it was the same Russians that persecuted him and the Jews. Facing the irrational and violent nature of the pogroms, the chose to leave. These days, that kind immigration would be called exile.
If my grandparents and parents had the courage to leave forever those they loved and the place where they had been born, if the lost the little they had (and for them it represented a great deal), it was because they imagined that crossing the ocean, they would begin a new life. America meant leaving the ghetto, not in a metaphoric sense, but in a real and definitive process. For my parents, the closing in, all the aspects, represented the past, in their own project to open doors and enter this century with full rights. Still adolescents, they had already decided to make theirs the great ideas that oriented the western world during their times.
So, they grew up and became adults impelled by the belief that progress was irreversible. Since, thanks to knowledge (especially scientific) the society was evolving, โthe religionโโall the religionsโseemed to be in their eyes the materialization of primitivism and the negation of progress.
My parents, their friends, the people they knew, their social circle, all of them untied themselves from religion like someone who frees himself from a brake to advancing and learning. In that perspective, to conserve the old rituals brought from Russia, equaled the perpetualizatiรณn of the most retrograde of their own inheritance, the remnants of a world that was over.
Nevertheless, the beautiful ideals donโt serve as any protection against stupidity, and from the time I was little, as happens to any Jew, I was seriously discriminated against. With a positivist ingenuousness, I received the rejections by being almost ashamed for those who insulted me. I didnโt have any theoretic or ideological framework to orient me, I didnโt know the history of the Jews nor the myths and prejudices that referred to the Jews. The insult hurts and isnโt forgotten. โWhat can I doโ, would say to myself, so that it would never happen again?โ I searched for pathways, and I found those that were already available.
On finishing high school, I had already joined that great movement that we defined as revolutionary. In that period, in the extreme south of America, Communism embodied for us the image of a new world where we would abolish all types of discrimination. . .
In those years of absolute commitment, Sartreโs text about the Jewish question had for us, many of us, the effect of a bomb. Sartre discussed the permanence of Jewish identity when the Jewish state was being constructed, arguing that if that strong sense of identity had been a constitutive element in the Diaspora, every Jew now was finding himself the need for an essential and definitive choice.
For Sartre, since the moment in which a state existed, the content of Jewish identity was transformed, and every Jew ought to choose between the new state of Israel or assimilation, an impossible dilemma that he posed from his rationality outside of the situation, but that we received with an impact that Sartre signified for us, precipitating us int a heart-wrenching incoherent-coherence. Nobody could forget or not know from where he came, even less when they began to publish testimonies about the extermination camps, crystalizing in each a progressive and ineludible force.
I have lived through a collective exile, where we were conscious of its political significance, where each individual could explain the relationship between his exile and the politics of the tyrant. An exile where we re-vindicated our Chilean roots, imagining that we would live abroad as a space without measure or value, a type of parenthesis whose end would be marked by return.
ย ย ย ย ย ย But placed over this collective exile, I perceived in myself ancient voices, old stories of other exiles, that werenโt even seen as such. Slowly, I recuperated unknown images, my uncle fleeing to Istambul to embark on ship that would take him to any country that would accept him, the old grandmother from Kishniev, begging that boy who was my father to carry with him the familyโs samovar. I heard once more those recommendations they hammered into my ear when I was a little girl, that insistence on learning languages, those uncles who gave advice without being asked, repeating that a diploma was more important than a house or a business, because the diploma travels with you, and I understood those messages that I had before found ridiculous as the greatest inheritance who have had to flee.
ย ย ย ย ย Finally, to be Jewish is to know that you will always be the potential victim of racismโฆIn the beginning of May, the images of a profaned Jewish cemetery were shown on television. It happened here, the south of France, in Carpentras. Then, suddenly, we realized that the underhanded and anonymous violence was also among us. You felt possessed by a senseless fear, wishing to flee immediately, to wherever it might be. But it wasnโt only me, the foreigner, who felt trapped in a nightmare, my French friend felt that same reflex of being persecuted.
In the social sphere where I live, defining oneself as Jewish implies a definition in relation to the State of Israel. In Europe no person who was born and lives in a country feels the need to delimit himself by the politics of his government. To be Jewish in any place in this world other than Israel, requires a constant redefinition oneโs own options relevant to that state. A strange alchemy exists that makes us feel responsible for each Palestinian child who dies in the Intifada and feel ashamed for the threats of a racist rabbi. I donโt know if there are many Jews in the Diaspora who get involved in that absurd rhetorical gymnastics and more and more I suspect that every time there is a trap in this social compromise that strips us of our critical capacity.
We werenโt alone, though, and in a few hours, the protest surged and grew on all of France like a tide. In Paris, a gigantic protest march, from the Place de la Republique to the Bastille, filled the streets with a grave and resolute silence. The thousands and thousands of people who crowded together without party banners, marched for the decision of the French to impede the rise of anti-Semitism.
ย ย ย ย And at that precise moment, when the spontaneous reaction startled and filled us with pride, in distinct parts if the great Plaza, the most reactionary Jewish groups unfurled Israeli flags and began to distribute its symbols, trying to give that multitudinous protest an exclusive and militant character that it didnโt have. I was with a group of friends who arenโt Jews, who had come out because the felt the anti-Semitism in Carpentras as an affront to their own integrity. In the urgency of the moment and the simultaneity of the protagonist, I could see the upset in their faces: who were they defending and what were they justifying?
And I, who felt myself viscerally committed, I also stopped to ask myself which fights I was taking on and which politics I was supported in the spontaneity of my protest.
Where do I tether my identifications when, for me, being Jewish doesnโt depend on a religion in which I donโt believe, or in the preservations of the traditions that I donโt share? How do I explain this feeling, that in all ways exists and defines me?. . .Perhaps those questions and this anxious and insistent search constitute the plot in which is woven my personal way of โbeing Jewish.โ
____________________________________________
Libros de Ana Vรกsquez-Bronfman/Books by Ana Vรกsquez-Bronfman
Stella Sidinaciรณ en Sofรญa, Bulgaria, junto a sus padres iniciaron un รฉxodo por la persecuciรณn nazi, un largo viaje hasta Buenos Aires. Argentina, donde tenรญan parientes.
Allรญ se establecieron. Atravรฉs de un cuaderno, bitรกcora de viaje de su mamรก se generรณ una gran muestra sobre la epopeya familiar, en Argentina y en Bulgaria, auspiciada por la Vice-presidente de su paรญs de nacimiento (2016/2019)
Estudiรณ en las Escuelas Nacionales de Bellas ARTES obteniendo el tรญtulo de profesora. Completรณ sus estudios con diferentes seminarios. Coordina su estudio de enseรฑanza artรญstica desde el aรฑo 1983. Participรณ en numerosas Ferias Nacionales e Internacionales. Concursรณ en gran cantidad de Salones Nacionales e Internacionales, tambiรฉn por Internet. Integrรณ muchas muestras colectivas en el paรญs y el exterior. Obtuvo 20 Premios. Columnista de Artes Plรกsticas desde 1995. A partir de 1999 dirige y produce su propio programa dedicado a las Artes Visuales. Actualmente en www.conexionabierta.com.ar, sรกbados de 4 a 5 pm hora argentina.
Stella Sidi was born in Sofia, Bulgaria, together with her family, made an exodus from Nazi persecution and a long voyage to Buenos Aires. Argentina, where they had relatives.
They settled there. Through a notebook, the travel diary of her mother, a great exhibition was created about the family epic, in Argentina and in Bulgaria, sponsored by the vice president of his country of birth (2016/2019)
She studied at the National Schools of Fine Arts obtaining the title of teacher. She completed her studies with different seminars. Since 1983, She has coordinated her workshop for art study since 1983. She participated in numerous National and International Art Fairs. She participated in a large number of National and International Salons and also online.She joined many group exhibitions in the country and abroad. She obtained 20 Awards.Stella Sidi has been an Arts Columnist since 1995. Since 1999 he directs and produces her own program dedicated to the Visual Arts. Currently at www.conexionabierta.com.ar , Saturdays from 4 to 5 pm Argentine time.
Con motivo del 90 aniversario del establecimiento de relaciones diplomรกticas entre Bulgaria y Argentina por invitaciรณn del Instituto Estatal de Cultura al Ministro de Relaciones Exteriores Fondo Nacional de Endowion “13 Siglos Bulgaria” presenta la exposiciรณn “Tour del Mundo por 270 Dรญas” de Stella Sidi en el Ministerio de Relaciones Exteriores. La exposiciรณn forma parte de la colecciรณn de NDF “13 Siglos Bulgaria”. Se presenta por primera vez en 2019 bajo el patrocinio de la Sra. Iliana Yotova, Vicepresidenta de la Repรบblica de Bulgaria, en el Salรณn “Prof. Dr.Sc.(Econ.) Vasil Gerov” del Fondo.
_____________________
On the occasion of the 90th anniversary of the establishment of diplomatic relations between Bulgaria and Argentina at the invitation of the State Institute of Culture to the Minister of Foreign Affairs National Endowion Fund “13 Centuries Bulgaria” presents the exhibition “World Tour for 270 Days” by Stella Sidi in the Ministry of Foreign Relations. The exhibition is part of the NDF collection “13 Centuries Bulgaria”. It is presented for the first time in 2019 under the patronage of Ms Iliana Yotova, Vice President of the Republic of Bulgaria, in the “Prof. Dr.Sc. (Econ.) Vasil Gerov” Hall of the Fund.
La vuelta al mundo en 270 dรญas/Around the World in 270 Days — Libro de artista/Artist’s Book
_____________________________________
Proyecto de valorizaciรณn de la memoria vivida y recreada con el presente en forma cinematogrรกfica, mixturando soportes,tรฉcnicas, hechos y palabras no lineales. Un cuaderno, bitรกcora de viaje escrito en francรฉs, del viaje de 9 meses de Sofรญa (Bulgaria) a Buenos Aires que realicรฉ junto a mis padres en รฉpoca de crisis causada por la guerra mundial, es el disparador. bordamos paรญses como Turquรญa, Irรกn, Irak, India, China Japรณn, Hawaii, Estados Unidos. Atravesamos desiertos, mares, en barcos colmados de soldados, transcurriendo dรญas en distintos puertos hasta conseguir nuevos destinos, sin pasajes definitivos. El viaje fuรฉ concebido a travรฉs del ocรฉano Pacรญfico y no del Atlรกntico. . . Una aventura emprendida con ansias de arribar a un destino seguro y esperanzador. Un reconocimiento al paรญs cobijador,Argentina, y sobre todo revalorizar una epopeya moderna desde un objetivo simple como vivir en paz.
______________________________________________
A project of that valued the lived and recreated memory and with the present in cinematographic form, mixing supports, techniques, words and words in linear format. A notebook, a travel booklet written in French, of a 9-month trip from Sofia, Bulgaria to Buenos Aires, held together by my parents during the crisis caused by the World War, is the trigger. We touch on countries like Turkey, Iran, Irak, India, China Japan, Hawaii, United States. We cross deserts, seas, in the thatched boats of soldiers, spending days in different ports until we reach new destinations, without definitive passages. The journey was conceived across the Pacific Ocean, and not in the Atlantic. . . An adventure undertaken with the desire to arrive at a safe and hopeful destiny. A recognition of the coveted country, Argentina, and above all, giving new value to a modern epic from a simple objective like living in peace.
GRACIELA SHVARTZMAN (TOVA) es Licenciada en Sociologรญa por la Universidad de Buenos Aires y Licenciada en Historia Judรญa por el Instituto de Ciencias Judรญas de Buenos Aires. Ha sido profesora universitaria en Psicoanรกlisis en la Universidad de Buenos Aires, y otras Universidades, Ha ocupado cargos de direcciรณn en la comunidad judรญa en Argentina, asรญ como en programas nacionales y de Naciones Unidas (PNUD). Ha colaborado activamente en el tratamiento de las vรญctimas del atentado a la Embajada de Israel en Argentina, y de las vรญctimas del atentado de Amia en Buenos Aires y ha formado parte de la Comisiรณn de Investigaciรณn de la DAIA sobre los judรญos desaparecidos durante la dictadura. Ha impartido conferencias en Madrid, Jerusalรฉn, Tel Aviv, etc. y ha escrito artรญculos sobre cultura y mitos judรญos. Ha publicado โDe Grietas y Entretantosโ (libro de poesรญa). Ha realizado libros de artista (โEn cualquier aquรญโ, โEvanescenciaโ) y aรบn investiga este campo. Ha sido parte de LABA BA desde el principio, enseรฑando fuentes judรญas.
GRACIELA SHVARTZMAN (TOVA) has a degree in Sociology from the University of Buenos Aires, and a degree in Jewish History from the Institute of Jewish Sciences of Buenos Aires. She has been a university teacher in Psychoanalysis in the University of Buenos Aires, and others Universities, She has held positions of direction in the Jewish community in Argentina, as well as in national programs and the United Nations (UNDP). She has actively collaborated in the treatment of the victims of the attack on the Israeli Embassy in Argentina, and of the victims of the Amia attack in Buenos Aires and has been part of the DAIA Commission of Investigation on the disappeared Jews during the dictatorship. She has given conferences in Madrid, Jerusalem, Tel Aviv, etc. and has written articles on Jewish culture and myths. She has published โDe Grietas y Entretantosโ (poetry book). She has made artistยดs books (โEn cualquier aquรญโ, โEvanescenciaโ) and still investigates this field. She has been part of LABA BA from the beginning, teaching Jewish sources.
Perla Bajder es licenciada en las artes visuales y es especialista en la administraciรณn cultural. Estudiรณ en la Escuela Nacional de Bellas Artes y la Universidad de Barcelona. Exhibiรณ su obra y dio clases en Cรณrdoba, Mendoza, Rรญo Negro (Argentina), Barcelona, Biesko Biala, Krackow and Torun (Polonia), Boston, Washington, D.C. (USA), Cappadocia (Turquรญa), Edinborough, Essex (Reino Unido), Florencia, Urbino (Itaia), Kazakhstan Mรฉxico D.F., La Havana, Quito, Santiago Transylvania (Romania), Y Vilnius (Lituania). Museos en muchos es esos lugares guardan sus obras. En 2018 fue invitada para dar seminario con producciรณn en el instituto de Bellas Artes y una exhibiciรณn en la galerรญa Meiki Meghara de Tetuรกn y presentar mi libro Un paรญs de maravillas en la Universidad de Tetuรกn en el marco del XIII Encuentro Internacional de escritoras homenaje a Fatima Mernisi. Ese libro fue presentado en el mismo aรฑo en el Museo del Libro y de la Lengua por las escritoras Susana Cella Silvia Martinez de Delucchi y el acadรฉmico Dr Emilio Josรฉ Burucua.2019 invitada a exhibir โThe Other, The Sameโ en el Museo Grebocin de la ciudad Medieval de Torun, Polonia,Estaba programada la muestra en la galerรญa de la Universidad de Poznan.En 2020 fue seleccionada mi serie โFamilia de Bacterias Erรณticas Americanas para participar de la exhibiciรณn art week organizada por la Universidad de POZNAN y la Universidad de GRANADA. En 2021 enviรฉ pequeรฑos trabajos sobre Diversity; y el Small Graphic Bienal para Interart Foundation, Aiud, Rumania. Participarรฉ con ellos en el programa artista en residence August 2021.
_____________________________________
Perla Bajder earned a degree in visual arts and is a specialist in cultural administration. She studied at the National Schools of Fine Arts and at theUniversity of Barcelona. She exhibited her work and gave classes in Cรณrdoba, Mendoza, Rรญo Negro (Argentina), Barcelona, Biesko Biala, Krackow and Torun (Poland), Boston, Washington, D.C. (USA), Cappadocia (Turkey), Edinborough, Essex (United Kingdom), Florencia, Urbino (Italy), Kazakhstan Mรฉxico City., Havana, Quito, Santiago (Chile), Transylvania (Romania), Y Vilnius (Lithuania). Museums in many of these places show her Works .In2018 she was invited to give a seminar with production at the Institute of Fine Arts and an exhibition at the Meiki Meghara Gallery in Tetuan and present my book A country of wonders at the University of Tetuan in the framework of the XIII International Meeting of Writers homage to Fatima Mernisi. That book was presented in the same year at the Museum of the Book and Language by the writers Susana Cella Silvia Martinez de Delucchi and the academic Dr Emilio Josรฉ Burucua. 2019 invited to exhibit โThe Other, The Sameโ at the Grebocin Museum of the Medieval city of Torun, Poland, The exhibition was scheduled in the gallery of the University of Poznan. In 2020 my series “Family of American Erotic Bacteria was selected to participate in the art week exhibition organized by the University of POZNAN and the University of GRANADA.In 2021 I sent small papers on Diversity; and the Small Graphic Biennial for Interart Foundation, Aiud, Romania. I will participate with them in the artist program in residence August 2021.
La Torรก dice: El hombre es un รกrbol del campo. Como el รกrbol arraigado a la tierra, son las emociones las que expresan nuestra profundidad . Asegurar al igual que los รกrboles nuestro arraigo en el sustento espiritual depende de nuestra conexiรณn profunda con nuestra esencia. Al igual que el รกrbol, tenemos raรญces, tronco y frutos. Las raices no son visibles y estรกn profundamente enterradas, son las que dan vida al arbol.
Tenemos una parte invisible: la fe, es la que nos sostiene y le da sustento a nuestra vida. El tronco y las ramas son visibles, asi como los frutos que contienen la semillas a travรฉs de las cuales el รกrbol se propaga. El tronco es el intelecto y las emociones y los frutos el producto de nuesra existencia que se propaga despuรฉs de nuestra desapariciรณn fรญsica. Las ramas son ideas y raรญces en acciรณn. El que tiene mas sabidurรญa que acciรณn es como un รกrbol frondoso que tiene pocas raรญces, cualquier viento lo voltea. El que tiene acciones mas que sabidurรญa es capaz de resistir todos los vientos- Rabino Shemtov Shoftim
El tiempo suspendido, en que la incertidumbre y la ansiedad nos envuelven, los valores del espรญritu son los que pueden darme respuesta. Mi cuerpo pierde material en la comunicaciรณn virtual y me alejo del corazรณn de las cosas simples . Se me estรกn cerrando los sentidos . Me siento como un golem ciego a las huellas, como las piedritas que dejaban Hansel y Gretel con la esperanza de ser rescatados en el bosque.
Aunque parezca que miro de lejos el sentimiento de orfandad que sintieron Hansel y Gretel me recuerda el tiempo de las noches de verano, cuando la luna iluminaba los fragmentos de mi memoria confundidos al sonido del follaje que respiraban las hojas, los olores frescos , la manzana que caรญa para unirse al suelo, entonces escuchaba la voz de mi madre …no lejos cae lamanzana del รกrbol. Ahora en la necesidad de volver a conectarme con lo que he dejado allรญ fabrico paisajes de mar de tinta para poder estar. En esa necesidad de encontrar las huellas mi relaciรณn con el รกrbol se vueve emocional Contemplarlo, buscar cobija,inundarme de su esencia para descubrir seres y cosas y volver a las huellas.
Prof. Perla Bajder/ Lic. en Artes Visuales/ Universidad Nacional de las Artes/ Buenos Aires/Argentina
The Torah says: Man is a tree of the field. Like the tree rooted in the ground, it is our emotions that express our depth. Ensuring like trees our roots in spiritual sustenance depends on our deep connection with our essence. Like the tree, we have roots, trunk and fruits. The roots. They are not visible and are deeply buried, they are what give life to the tree.
We have an invisible part: faith, It is what sustains us and gives sustenance to our life. The trunk and branches are visible, as well as the fruits that contain the seeds through which the tree propagates. The trunk is the intellect and the emotions and the fruits the product of our existence that spreads after our physical disappearance. Branches are ideas and roots in action. He who has more wisdom than action is like a leafy tree that has few roots, any wind will turn it over. He who has actions more than wisdom is able to resist all winds- Rabbi Shemtov Shoftim
The suspended time, in which uncertainty and anxiety surround us, the values โโof the spirit are the ones who can give me answer. My body loses material in virtual communication and I get away from the heart of the simple things. My senses are closing. I feel like a golem blind to footprints, like the pebbles left by Hansel and Gretel hoping to be rescued in the forest.Although it seems that I look from afar the feeling of orphan that Hansel and Gretel felt reminds me of the time of summer nights, when the moon illuminated the fragments of my memory confused by the sound of the foliage that the leaves breathed, the fresh smells, the apple fell to join the ground, then listened the voice of mother … not far falls theapple from the tree. Now in need; to reconnect with what I have left there, I make landscapes of sea of โโink to be able to be. In that need to find the traces, my relationship with the tree becomes emotional Contemplating it, seek shelter, flood myself with its essence to discover beings and things and go back to the tracks.
Prof. Perla Bajder / Graduate in Visual Arts / National University of the Arts / Buenos Aires / Argentina
DIBUJOS DE TINTA SOBRE PAPEL/ PEN AND INK DRAWINGS
Y maรฑana serรกn รกrboles/And Tomorrow They Will Be Trees
La imagen de mis padres casรกndose y navegando en un pequeรฑo bote hacia la Argentina/The picture of my parents getting married and travelling in a small boat toward Argentina
____________________________________
La rebeliรณn de los รกrboles/The Rebellion of the Trees
Simja Sneh naciรณ en 1908, en la pequeรฑa ciudad de Pulawy, en la regiรณn de Lublin, en el seno de una familia tradicionalista. Su padre, Menajem (Mendel) era relojero y su madre, Taube, bordadora. Tenรญa dos hermanas mayores, Dora y Nina, y dos hermanos menores, Isroel y Mordje. De pequeรฑo, cursรณ estudios judaicos con melamdim (maestros particulares) de diversos niveles y principalmente con su tรญo, Itzjok Weintraub, hombre muy versado en literatura tanto hebrea e รญdish como clรกsica y universal. Hizo su bachillerato en el gimnazjum (colegio secundario) ยซPrรญncipe Czartoryskiยป, donde regรญa el numerus clausus, clรกusula que limitaba el nรบmero de judรญos admitidos. Completรณ estudios de historia y filosofรญa en la Universidad Libre de Varsovia (Wschejnitsa), trabajando al mismo tiempo como representante de una fรกbrica de papel, mientras militaba en el Partido Obrero Polaco Socialista (PPS) y se dedicaba al periodismo, tanto en รญdish como en polaco. Su primer artรญculo, ยซSobre el Teatro Popular y Obreroยป, fue publicado en el รณrgano de la PPS, Robotnik (El Obrero) en 1936. Desarrollรณ actividades en grupos de teatro obrero, como ยซTESยป y otros conjuntos similares, escribiendo reseรฑas para la prensa socialista polaca.
Al estallar la Segunda Guerra Mundial, Sneh retornรณ de Varsovia โdonde residรญa en ese momento- a su pueblo natal, donde permaneciรณ por poco tiempo. No logrรณ convencer a sus familiares de que la รบnica manera de salvar la vida era huir a la zona ocupada por los soviรฉticos. Finalmente, partieron sรณlo รฉl y sus dos hermanos, ya que la familia suponรญa que los รบnicos que estaban en riesgo eran los hombres jรณvenes, en edad militar. En la zona soviรฉtica, alentado por las autoridades โque prometรญan que quienes trabajaran en las minas de carbรณn podrรญan traer a sus familiaresโ, trabaja como minero en la cuenca del Don, en las minas Stalino y Novochaikino. En 1941, al estallar la guerra entre la Alemania nazi y la URSS, Sneh โquien habรญa hecho su servicio militar en el ejรฉrcito polaco de preguerraยญโ, fue incorporado โcomo sargento-enfermero (combatientes que tambiรฉn colaboraban en la evacuaciรณn de los heridos)โ al Ejรฉrcito Rojo, con el que se adentrรณ en la URSS. Combatiรณ en el frente sur y fue herido en la regiรณn de Dniepropietrovsk. Una vez recuperado, fue incorporado, nuevamente, a las filas. Por entonces, Stalin ordenรณ dar de baja a todos los combatientes que, hasta el aรฑo 1939, no hubieran sido ciudadanos soviรฉticos. Desmovilizado en la regiรณn de Rostov, Sneh viajรณ a Tashkent (Uzbekistรกn) y trabajรณ por un tiempo en un koljoz, contador-ayudante. Luego viajรณ a la ciudad de Guzar, donde fue incorporado al Ejรฉrcito Polaco comandado por el general Anders. Al cabo de un tiempo, dicho ejรฉrcito abandonรณ la URSS y se trasladรณ a una base cercana a Teherรกn (Persia) y, posteriormente, a la base de Habanรญa, a unos veinte kilรณmetros al este de Bagdad. La formaciรณn fue mรกs tarde trasladada a Eretz Israel, donde las organizaciones judรญas tomaron contacto con los soldados judรญos, instรกndolos a quedarse en el paรญs, a lo que la mayor parte respondiรณ positivamente. Sneh trabajรณ durante un perรญodo en el kibutz Kfar Guiladi, pero su objetivo era ingresar como voluntario a la Brigada Judรญa (en hebreo ยซJativรก Yehudit LojemetยปโยปJaiโlโ) del Ejรฉrcito Britรกnico y volver al frente en Europa, cosa que logrรณ. Para ello debiรณ cambiar sus documentos, cambiando su antiguo nombre โSimja Itzjok Rozenblatโ por Simja Sneh. Al cabo de un breve entrenamiento, la Brigada partiรณ rumbo a Italia, donde tomรณ parte en acciones militares y, luego, sirviรณ en el Norte italiano, Holanda, Bรฉlgica y Francia.A causa de una dolencia, Sneh es enviado a un hospital en Londres, donde fue operado. Mientras tanto, la Brigada fue reintegrada a Eretz Israel. Durante su convalecencia, Sneh fue enterรกndose, por cartas recibidas, de la aniquilaciรณn de toda su familia. Al mismo tiempo recibiรณ una carta de un amigo de preguerra, residente en la Argentina, Josรฉ Lenger zโl, quien lo invitaba a visitar este paรญs.
En 1947, Sneh llegรณ a la Argentina luego de su desmovilizaciรณn en Londres โdonde, en 1946, publicรณ su primera novela, Oif fremde vegn (Por caminos extraรฑos)โ y trabajรณ en el diario รญdish Di Presse. Al mismo tiempo, conservรณ la corresponsalรญa del diario รญdish londinense Di Zait. En 1948, publicรณ en Buenos Aires Bleter oifn vint (Hojas al viento, poemas, ed. Ikuf); en 1957 Dos gueshrei in der Najt (El grito en la noche, obra teatral, ed. Undzervort) y en 1977, El pan y la sangre (cuentos, ed. Sudamericana, 2a. Ed. 1987) que recibiรณ la Faja de Honor de la SADE y el premio Fernando Jeno, de Mรฉxico. Asimismo, publicรณ en la Biblioteca Popular Judรญa en castellano (Cuadernos del Congreso Judรญo Latinoamericano) ensayos como Shmuel Yosef Agnรณn (1967), Historia de un exterminio y Breve historia del รญdish (1976).Tambiรฉn realizรณ una vasta tarea de traducciรณn, vertiendo al castellano obras del ruso y del รญdish, como el Samizdat judio, (traducciรณn, recopilaciรณn, selecciรณn y ensayo introductorio, Comitรฉ argentino para el estudio de la minorรญa judรญa en la U.R.S.S., Buenos Aires, 1977), La rapsodia de Lvov, Esto es un asesinato, de M. Frenkel (cuentos, Bs. As., Milรก, 1987), Territorio sordo, de Josef Okrutny (novela, Bs. As., Milรก, 1992) y Pรกjaros nocturnos, poemas de Itzik Manguer (traducciรณn, selecciรณn y ensayo introductorio; prรณlogo de Ernesto Sรกbato, Bs. As., AMIA, 1975). En Israel, Sneh publicรณ varios de sus cuentos en hebreo en los periรณdicos Davar, Maariv, Al HaMishmar y otros รณrganos de prensa. Fue director de la revista รญdish de la Agencia Judรญa, Folk un Tzion y colaborรณ con la revista literaria Ierushalaimer Almanaj. Su labor como periodista no fue menos profusa. En 1961, juntamente con Aharon Yurkevich zโl, fundรณ, en Buenos Aires, la primera revista judรญa literaria bilingรผe (รญdish-castellano), Alef, en la que colaboraban destacados escritores en ambos idiomas. En el otoรฑo de 1968, creรณ y dirigiรณ RaรญcesโLa revista judรญa para el hombre de nuestro tiempo, que adquiriรณ rรกpida notoriedad y gran difusiรณn, con tiradas de hasta 20.000 ejemplares. Entre los colaboradores se contaban Ernesto Sรกbato, Marco Denevi, Josรฉ Isaacson, Leopoldo Marechal, Bernardo Kordon, Germรกn Garcรญa, Alicia Dujovne Ortรญz y muchos otros. Sneh publicรณ ensayos y cuentos en La Naciรณn, La Prensa y Clarรญn. Como funcionario de AMIA, fundรณ la revista Comunidad. Algunos de sus trabajos fueron traducidos al inglรฉs, al portuguรฉs y al hebreo. Colaborรณ muchos aรฑos con el semanario Mundo Israelita, con su columna โA mi manera de verโ, para la que escribiรณ mรกs de 1.000 colaboraciones. Como docente ocupรณ la cรกtedra de literatura รญdish en la Midrashรก (Casa de altos estudios) y fue profesor de la misma materia en varias escuelas de la red escolar judรญa. Como conferencista se especializรณ en temรกtica literaria judรญa y, principalmente, en literatura รญdish en diversos paรญses europeos y americanos. Otro tema de su preferencia era la influencia de la Cรกbala sobre las letras judรญas en varios idiomas.
Simja Sneh โque se retirรณ de la Embajada de Israel en Buenos Aires 20 minutos antes de que la volaran el 17 de marzo de 1992 y saliรณ caminando del edificio derrumbado de AMIA el 18 de julio de 1994โ gustaba decir que la muerte y รฉl tenรญan un largo romance: โVieneโฆ me toca el hombroโฆ me quiere seducir, me amenazaโฆ, pero siempre se va derrotadaโ. Sin embargo, llegรณ el dรญa en que, en Buenos Aires, cansado quizรกs, pero no derrotado, Sneh se dejรณ seducir en 1999.
Adaptado de: Perla Sneh. Simja Sneh en Los crรญmenes de Moรญsesville, 30 de abril, 2016. Perla Sneh, filรณsofa e historiadora y escritora, es la hija de Simja Sneh.
Simja Sneh was born in 1908, in the small town of Pulawy, in the Lublin region, into a traditionalist family. His father, Menachem (Mendel) was a watchmaker and his mother, Taube, an embroiderer. He had two older sisters, Dora and Nina, and two younger brothers, Isroel and Mordje. As a child, he studied Judaic studies with melamdim (private teachers) of various levels and mainly with his uncle, Itzjok Weintraub, a man well versed in both Hebrew and Yiddish as well as classical and universal literature. He did his baccalaureate at the gimnazjum (secondary school) “Prince Czartoryski”, where the numerus clausus governed, a clause that limited the number of Jews admitted. He completed studies in history and philosophy at the Free University of Warsaw (Wschejnitsa), working at the same time as a representative of a paper factory, while he was a member of the Polish Socialist Workers’ Party (PPS) and engaged in journalism, both in Yiddish and in Yiddish. Polish. His first article, “On the Popular and Worker Theater”, was published in the PPS organ, Robotnik (The Worker) in 1936. He developed activities in workers’ theater groups, such as “TES” and other similar groups, writing reviews for the Polish socialist press.
At the outbreak of World War II, Sneh returned from Warsaw – where he was residing at that time – to his hometown, where he remained for a short time. He failed to convince his relatives that the only way to save his life was to flee to the Soviet-occupied area. Finally, only he and his two brothers left, since the family assumed that the only ones at risk were young men of military age. In the Soviet zone, encouraged by the authorities – who promised that those who worked in the coal mines could bring their relatives – he works as a miner in the Don basin, in the Stalino and Novochaikino mines. In 1941, at the outbreak of the war between Nazi Germany and the USSR, Sneh – who had done his military service in the prewar Polish army – was recruited – as a sergeant-nurse (combatants who also collaborated in the evacuation of the wounded) – to the Red Army, with which he entered the USSR. He fought on the southern front and was wounded in the Dnipropietrovsk region. Once recovered, he was incorporated, again, to the ranks. At that time, Stalin ordered the discharge of all combatants who, until 1939, had not been Soviet citizens. Demobilized in the Rostov region, Sneh traveled to Tashkent (Uzbekistan) and worked for a time in a kolkhoz, accountant-assistant. Then he traveled to the city of Guzar, where he was incorporated into the Polish Army commanded by General Anders. After a time, this army left the USSR and moved to a base near Tehran (Persia) and, later, to the base in Habania, some twenty kilometers east of Baghdad. The formation was later transferred to Eretz Israel, where Jewish organizations made contact with Jewish soldiers, urging them to stay in the country, to which most responded positively. Sneh worked for a period at the Kfar Guiladi kibbutz, but his goal was to volunteer for the British Army’s Jewish Brigade (in Hebrew “Khativรก Yehudit Lochemet” – “Jai’l”) and return to the front line in Europe, which he achieved . To do this, he had to change his documents, changing his old name – Simja Itzjok Rozenblat – to Simja Sneh. After a brief training, the Brigade left for Italy, where it took part in military actions and, later, served in the Italian North, Holland, Belgium and France. Due to an ailment, Sneh is sent to a hospital in London, where he underwent surgery. Meanwhile, the Brigade was reinstated to Eretz Israel. During his convalescence, Sneh learned, through letters received, of the annihilation of his entire family. At the same time he received a letter from a prewar friend, living in Argentina, Josรฉ Lenger z’l, who invited him to visit this country.
In 1947, Sneh arrived in Argentina after his demobilization in London – where, in 1946, he published his first novel, Oif fremde vegn (On Strange Roads) – and worked for the Yiddish newspaper Di Presse. At the same time, he kept the correspondent for the London Yiddish daily Di Zait. In 1948, published in Buenos Aires Bleter oifn vint (Leaves in the wind, poems, ed. Ikuf); in 1957 Two guesshrei in der Najt (The scream in the night, play, ed. Undzervort) and in 1977, The bread and blood (short stories, ed. Sudamericana, 2nd. Ed. 1987) who received the Belt of Honor from the SADE and the Fernando Jeno award, from Mexico. Likewise, he published essays such as Shmuel Yosef Agnรณn (1967), Historia de un exterminio and Breve historia del Ydish (1976) in the Jewish Popular Library in Spanish (Notebooks of the Latin American Jewish Congress). Russian and Yiddish works, such as the Jewish Samizdat, (translation, compilation, selection and introductory essay, Argentine Committee for the Study of the Jewish Minority in the USSR, Buenos Aires, 1977), The Lvov Rhapsody, This is a Murder , by M. Frenkel (short stories, Bs. As., Milรก, 1987), Territorio sordo, by Josef Okrutny (novel, Bs. As., Milรก, 1992) and Nocturnal birds, poems by Itzik Manguer (translation, selection and essay introductory; foreword by Ernesto Sรกbato, Bs. As., AMIA, 1975). In Israel, Sneh published several of his stories in Hebrew in the newspapers Davar, Maariv, Al HaMishmar and other press organs. He was editor of the Yiddish magazine of the Jewish Agency, Folk un Tzion and contributed to the literary magazine Ierushalaimer Almanaj. His work as a journalist was no less profuse. In 1961, together with Aharon Yurkevich zโl, in Buenos Aires, the first bilingual Jewish literary magazine (Yiddish-Spanish), Alef, in which prominent writers in both languages โโcollaborated. In the fall of 1968, he created and directed Roots – The Jewish magazine for the man of our time, which gained rapid notoriety and wide circulation, with runs of up to 20,000 copies. Among the collaborators were Ernesto Sรกbato, Marco Denevi, Josรฉ Isaacson, Leopoldo Marechal, Bernardo Kordon, Germรกn Garcรญa, Alicia Dujovne Ortรญz and many others. Sneh published essays and stories in La Naciรณn, La Prensa and Clarรญn. As an AMIA official, he founded Comunidad magazine. Some of his works were translated into English, Portuguese and Hebrew. He collaborated for many years with the weekly Mundo Israelita, with his column โA mi modo de verโ, for which he wrote more than 1,000 collaborations. As a teacher he held the chair of Yiddish literature at the Midrashรก (House of Higher Studies) and was a teacher of the same subject in several schools of the Jewish school network. As a lecturer he specialized in Jewish literary themes and, mainly, in Yiddish literature in various European and American countries. Another topic of his preference was the influence of the Kabbalah on Jewish letters in various languages
Simja Sneh – who left the Israeli Embassy in Buenos Aires 20 minutes before she was blown up on March 17, 1992 and walked out of the collapsed AMIA building on July 18, 1994 – liked to say that death and he had a long romance: “He comes โฆ he touches my shoulder โฆ he wants to seduce me, he threatens me โฆ but he always leaves defeated”. However, the day came when, in Buenos Aires, tired perhaps, but not defeated, Sneh allowed himself to be seduced in 1999.
Adapted from: Perla Sneh, Simja Sneh. el blog Los crรญmenes de Moรญsesville, April 30, 2016. Perla Sneh, philosopher, historian and writer, is the daughter of Simja Sneh.
De:/From: Simja Sneh. El pan y la sangre. Buenos Aires, Sudamericana, 1977, 151-9.
Simja Sneh. El pan y la sangre. Buenos Aires: Sudamericana, segunda ediciรณn, 1986, 151-158.
โLA SEXTA PUNTAโ โ Fragmento de un cuento
Fue entonces cuando resonรณ el estampido de un tiro de cerca, muy cerca. Scharik apartรณ la cantimplora de su boca y nos mirรณ con ojos ampliamente abiertos, llenos de asombro. No hubo miedo ni horror en esta mirada, asombro solamente. Esto durรณ solo un momento pero se prolongaba por eternidades. De pronto se le doblaron las rodillas; la cantimplora se deslizรณ de las manos y รฉl mismo cayรณ cuan largo era, boca abajo, sin emitirรฉ siquiera un grito. Nos incorporamos rรกpidamente. Scharik habรญa volcado las ollas. Las papas redaban mezclรกndose con la arena. En el verde amarillento lรญquido de la sopa se enhebraron rojos hilitos de sangre, que brotaban de la nuca de Scharik.
Sentรญa que me estaba ahogando por el ataque de ira que invadรญa mi pecho. Subรญ sin siquiera esperar la orden de Spilnichenko, al camiรณn y empuรฑรฉ la ametralladora, que se tornรณ salvaje y comenzรณ a vomitar fuego contra las casuchas cercanas. El tableteo de la ametralladora enloquecida resonaba en medio de un silencio extraรฑo y aterrador. Sรณlo de vez en cuando se oรญa el estallido de vidrios rotos. Lipkin bajรณ del camiรณn con su mochila de vendas. Las campanas de la iglesia dejaron oรญr su doblar resonante y quejumbroso. Me di vuelta. Spilnechenko con Antรณn estaban teniendo a Scharik sobre una frazada, encima del camiรณn, cerca del anciano judรญo, que no gemรญa mรกs. El cuello de Schrik estaba envuelto en una venda gruesa, a travรฉs de la cual se extendรญan rรกpidamente, como flores, manchas de un color rojo claro
–No viveโdijo Lipkin–, estรก muerto.
–Lo sabรญa tan pronto cayรณโle respondiรณ Spilnichencko.
Antรณn levantรณ la tabla trasera del camiรณn y metiรณ las clavijas; se introdujo en la cabina y puso en marcha el motor. Spilnichenko sacรณ de su mochila una granada y puso en marcha y con sus manos y furiosos dientes mordiรณ y escupiรณ el alambre de seguro.
–ยกAdelante! โ le gritรณ a Antรณn–, volvemos por el mismo camino al bosque. Y tรบ, Zajarovโse dio vuelta hacia mรญ–ยฟquรฉ estรกs haciendo al lado de la ametralladora como un estรบpido? ยกFuego contra todo y contra todos! ยกMรฉteles, en todas las casas, en todas las puertas, en todas las ventanas! ยกLipkin, ayรบdale, alcรกnzale los cartuchos.
La aldea seguรญa sumida en silencio. No pudimos saber de quรฉ casucha saliรณ la bala siniestra y traidor. Pero sabรญamos que la muerte estaba al acecho detrรกs de cada portรณn. Spilnichenko de pronto lanzรณ la granada sobre un techo de paja. Saltaron chispas en medio de humo negro, pero pronto comenzaron a lamer el techo serpientes de llamas amarillento-rojizas. De nuevo se dejรณ oรญr al doblar quejumbroso de las campanas. Algunas puertas se abrieron y la gente saliรณ a la calle, corrรญa tras el camiรณn; ninguno estaba armado, pero uno que otro empuรฑaba una guadaรฑa o tridente. La furia me habรญa abandonado y abrรญ fuego por encima de sus cabezas. Lipkin me arrimaba las cintas con los cartuchos, pero callaba empecinadamente. Lo mirรฉ de reojo y vi lรกgrimas en sus ojos.
El bosque nos recibiรณ acogedor y nos acariciaba con su sombra. El camiรณn tortajeaba pero todos nosotros estรกbamos sumidos en un silencio lleno de espanto. El fuerte aroma de los pinos penetraba en las narices. De pronto el camiรณn se detuvo y oรญmos la voz de Spilinchenko:
–Aquรญ lo sepultaremosโdijo.
Cavรกbamos una fosa turnรกndonos porque tenรญamos solamente dos palas que encontramos en la caja de los herimientos. El suelo del bosque era blanda y arenoso. La fosa iba abriรฉndose silenciosa y acogedora, como una madre despuรฉs de una larga espera. Pequeรฑos gusanitos se estremecรญan bajo los tajos de las palas. Spilichenko nos apuraba; querรญa salir a la carretera lo mรกs rรกpido posible. Pero cuando la fosa ya estaba lista, Lipkin, sin pronunciar una sola palabra, comenzรณ a cavar otra
Yo sรญ sabรญa por quรฉ. Ya antes habรญa advertido que el anciano judรญo, al que llevรกbamos en el camiรณn, estaba muerto. Tal vez estaba muerto ya entonces, cuando lo subimos al camiรณn. ยฟQuiรฉn sabe?
Al Spilinichenko le dije solamente โDรฉjaloโ y empecรฉ a ayudar a Lipkin. Despuรฉs vino Antรณn a relevarme, pero Lipkin no quiso que nadie los relevara. Seguรญa cavando con una saรฑa impetuosa, obstinadamente, con una fuerza que no se podรญa sospechar por su diminuta silueta. Cuando terminรณ de cavar me pidiรณ la cantimplora. Sabรญa que estaba llena de agua. Yo pensรฉ que querรญa beber, pero cuando bajamos del camiรณn el cuerpo del anciano muerto, Lipkin comenzรณ a lavarle la cara.
–Para quรฉ lo estรกs lavando? Si de cualquier manera estรก muertoโdijo Spilnichenko con una sonrisa venenosa.
–Es nuestra costumbreโdijo Lipkin, acentuando la palabra โnuestraโโlavar a un difunto antes de darle sepultura. Dรฉjame por lo menos lavarle la cara. Le lavarรฉ la cara tambiรฉn a Scharik.
Antรณn tuvo una ocurrencia medio rara. Juntรณ yuyos y hojas con los que cubriรณ el fondo de las fosas.
–Podrรกn descansar mรกs cรณmodamenteโdijo con toda seriedad. No pude aguantar la risa y lancรฉ una carcajada; tambiรฉn Spilnichenko rรญo. El eco de la risa rodรณ por el bosque como pequeรฑas piedritas que caen por la ladera de la montaรฑa.
A Scharik lo bajamos primero. Yacรญa silenciosamente y tranquilo, en su uniforme del Ejรฉrcito Rojo, manchado por el lodo y por la sopa. Parecรญa dormido, pero en derredor de las diminutas arruguitas de sus sienes y en las comisuras de los labios, se advertรญa aรบn la expresiรณn de gran asombro, ese mismo asombro que notamos en su rostro cuando estaba cayendo ante nuestros ojos.
En cambio, la cara del judรญo parecรญa una mรกscara de dolor petrificado. La barba blanca se erguรญa hacia el cielo, amenazante; un trozo de odio e ira gรฉlidos. Lipkin sacรณ del bolso del judรญoโun pequeรฑo bolso de terciopeloโuna suerte de sรกbana blanca con rayas azules con los bordes y los envolviรณ. Despuรฉs le ajustรณ en la frente una especie de cubito de cuero.
–Y esto, ยฟquรฉ es? โ preguntรณ Spilnichenko. Pero Lipkin no contestรณ. De pronto advertรญ en la frente del judรญo una gran mancha rojinegra.
–ยฟNo dijiste acaso que le lavarรญas la cara? ยฟPor quรฉ no le limpiaste la frente? โ preguntรฉ.
–Esto no se puede limpiarโcontestรณ Lipkin–; ellos le recortan en la frente un โMaguen-Davidโ. . .
–ยฟUn quรฉ? preguntรณ Spilnichenko.
–Una estrella de seis puntas, la estrella judรญaโฆ–dijo Lipkin.
Llenamos apresuradamente las fosas. Con tierra, pero tambiรฉn con hojas, pedazos de corteza y otra piedra, que encontramos ahรญ cerca. Antรณn rompiรณ una caja de madera vacรญa y sacรณ dos tablitas de su costado. Del bolsillo extrajo un lรกpiz de tinta y escribiรณ:
Aleksi Ivanovich Lebiediev
Por encima del nombre, dibujรณ una estrella soviรฉtica, una estrella de cinco puntas, y debajo del nรบmero militar de Scharik, que Spilnichenko sacรณ de su libreta de soldado. Lipkin le acercรณ la segunda tabilla y con una voz temblorosa le dijo a Antรณn:
–Dibรบjame sรณlo una estrella de seis puntas. . . no sรฉ su nombre, pero tenga por lo menos esta estrella. . .
–ยฟPar quรฉ seis? Nosotros nos conformamos con cinco puntas ยฟy a รฉl le daremos seis? โ se reรญa Spilnichenko, medio enojado.
–Dรฉjale sargento โ se entremetiรณ Antรณn, los judรญos tienen en sus tumbas una estrella de seis puntas. . . โy diriegiรฉndose a Lipkin dijo: No te preocupes, yo te darรฉ una estrella de seis puntos. .
Spilnichenko murmuraba furioso: โTodo lo que deben tener distinto. . .no les alcanzan con las cinco puntas de nuestra estrella. . . necesitan una sexta. . . al diablo.โ
Media hora mรกs tarde nos habรญa tragado la gran corriente de vehรญculos y tanques que fluรญan sobre la carretera. Al anochecer nos envolviรณ azulino y apacible. En la cabina del chofer seguรญa explicรกndole a Spilnichenko que para los judรญo la sexta punta es algo sacro. Lo mirรฉ a Lipkin. Tenรญa los ojos cerrados, pero yo sabรญa que fingรญa, que no estaba durmiendo. De pronto comenzรณ a hablar en su defectuoso ruso, plagada de expresiones polacas.
Precisamente, esta estrella, comprendes. . . รฉrase una vez, hace miles de aรฑos, un rey judรญo, David. . .en algunos de los antiguos libros, no sรฉ donde, estรก escrito que su escudo tenรญa la forma de una estrella de seis puntas. . .
–Tienes razรณn. . .contestรณ LIpkinโa vos no te importa nada. . .pero tambiรฉn quiero contarte que una vez leรญ en alguna parte. . .no, no lo leรญ. . .puede que alguien me lo haya contado. . .y quizรกs tampoco me lo contaron, sino que yo mismo lleguรฉ a pensarlo. . .a imaginarlo. . .me refiero a esta estrella. . .mirรกndolo bien, uno se da cuenta de que se compone de dos triรกngulos. . .uno se introduce en el otro. . se entrelazan los dos. . .ยฟcomprendes?
–No, contestรฉโno comprendo nada. Y si hay dos triรกngulos, ยฟquรฉ hay con eso?
–Y estoโdijoโ hay esto que en nuestros antiguos libros hay descripciones. . . existe un mundo del Bien, enteramente bueno en el que el Mal no existe. . .Y hay otro mundo siniestro, que se encuentra bajo el dominio del diablo. . โ
-Estupideces. . .–dije yoโpor mรญ, podrรญas hacerle al viejo una estrella de siete u ocho puntos. . . ยฟa mรญ que me importa?
A pesar de la calurosa noche veraniega, un frรญo agudo penetrรณ en mi cuerpo, y me hizo temblar. Recordรฉ todos aquellos augurios siniestros, con los que habรญa comenzado aquel dรญa maldito. Lipkin seguรญa hablando con un suave monรณtono:
Una estrella de seis puntas no es mรกs que dos triรกngulos, que se incrustan uno en el otro, que combaten uno al otro, sin poderse vencer el uno al otro. . .De la misma manera estรกn trabados en un lucha incesante el Bien y el Mal. . .todo estรก confundido, entrelazado. . .por eso es, tal vez, tan difรญcil saber dรณnde comienza lo malo en el ser humano y dรณnde se apaga lo bueno. . .ahora bien, en aquellos libros estรก escrito que el mundo interior fue creado exactamente en la forma del mundo superior. . –Y tรบ crees en todas esas tonterรญasโpreguntรฉ.
–Yo. . . yo ya no sรฉ .. .por ejemplo, ese viejo judรญo, al que hemos sepultado en el bosque. . . en su rostro vi como una maldiciรณn. . .y por otra parte, ese Scharik, por ejemplo. . .era un buen hombre. . .ยฟno es asรญ?
–Claro que era un buen muchacho—asentรญ-; cรณmo se puede dudar? ยฟTe hizo algo malo?
–A mรญ no. . .Todo lo contrario. . .lo digo asรญ no mรกs. . .pienso solamente que me es difรญcil comprender todo eso. . .toda esa guerra; que la gente se estรก matando.. . .que nos quieren aniquilar, a todos nosotros, a los judรญos. . .precisamente a los judรญos. . .nadie lo quiere comprender. . .
–Estรกs exagerandoโle dije.
–No, Zajarovโme contestรณ–, no exagero. De toda una aldea mataron solamente a uno. . .la aldea quedรณ y cocinaban sus comidas, como si no hubiera pasado nada. . .pero a los judรญos los mataron a todos. . . a todos, sin excepciรณn. . .
–ยฟTรบ quรฉ hacรญas antes de que te alistaran en el ejรฉrcito?, — preguntรฉ para desviar la conversaciรณn a otro tema–, ยฟeras un pope judรญo?
–Seguramente quisiste decir โrabinoโ โme contestรณ. Lo que los cristianos llaman pope, nosotros le decimos rabino. . .no, no era rabino, yo era un simple sastre. .
La carretera en torno nuestro era un hervidero, del que se elevaba al cielo el incesante rugir de los vehรญculos y los bramidos de รณrdenes y maldiciones. Desde lejos llevaba el eco sordo de los caรฑones. Me envolviรณ el sueรฑo. Soรฑรฉ que estaba nadando en un cielo lleno de estrellas puntiagudas, que punzaban mi cuerpo. Lipkin me estaba estrangulando. No pude gritar.
โ
THE SIXTH POINT โ except from a story
It was then that the close, very close retort of a shot resounded. Scharik pushed the canteen away from his mouth and looked at us with eyes totally open, filled with amazement. There was no fear or horror in this look, only amazement. This lasted for only a moment, but it prolonged itself for eternities. His knees buckled; the canteen slipped from his hands and he himself fell his entire height, face down, without even emitting a shout. We got up rapidly. Scharik had knocked over the dinner pots, The potatoes spilled out mixing with the sand. In the yellowish green liquid of the soup were woven little red threads of blood that spouted from the nape of Scharikโs neck.
I felt that I was drowning in the attack of anger that invaded my chest. Without even waiting for Sspilnichenkoโs order, I went to the truck and gripped the machine gun, that became savage and began to vomit fir against the nearby hovels. The clattering of the maddened machine gun resounded through a strange and terrifying silence. Only once in a while were heard the explosion of broken windows. Lipkin got down from the truck with his backpack of bandages. The reverberating and plaintive ringing of the bells of the church stopped being heard. I turned around. Spilnichenko along with Antรณn were placing Scharik on a blanket, on top of the truck, dear the aged Jew, who no longer was moaning. Schrikโs neck was covered with a thick bandage, through which rapidly extended, like flowers, stains of light red.
โHeโs not alive.โ Liplin said. โHeโs dead.โ
I knew it as soon as he fell, Spilnichenko answered him.
ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย Antรณn raised the backboard of the truck and put in the hooks; he got into the cabin and started the motor. Spilnichenko took a grenade out of his backpack and got it ready and with his hands and furious teeth bit off and spit out the safety wire.
โLetโs go!,โ he yelled at Antรณn we will return by the same to the woods. โAnd you, Zajarov,โ he turned around toward me, โwhat are you doing at the side of the machine gun like an idiot?โ Fire against everything and everyone. Put them in their houses, everywhere, in all the windows! Lipkin, help him, pass him the cartridges.
The village remained immersed in silence. We couldnโt know from which hovel the evil and traitorous bullet came. But we knew that death was stalking behind every front door. Spilinchenko quickly threw the grenade over a straw roof.. Sparks jumped up in the middle of black smoke, but soon serpents of yellow-reddish flames licked the roof.. Once again, you couldnโt hear the plaintive ringing of the bells. Some doors opened and people came out onto the street, ran behind the truck; no one was armed, but here and there someone held a scythe or a trident. The fury had abandoned me and I opened fire above their heads. Lipkin brought over to me the belts with the cartridges, but was doggedly quiet. I saw him out of the side of my eye, and I saw tears in his eyes.
The woods received us welcomely and caressed us with its shadow. The truck stuttered, but all of us were immersed in silence, filled with shock. The strong aroma of the pines penetrated our noses. Soon, the truck stopped, and we heard Spinichenkoโs voice:
โWeโll bury him here,โ he said.
We dug a grave, taking turns, because we had only two shovels that we found in the tool box. The floor of the woods was soft and sandy. The grave was opening silently and warmly, like a mother after a long wait. Little worms shook under the edge of the blades. Spilnichenko hurried us; he wanted to leave for the highway as soon as possible. But when the grave was ready, Lipkin, without pronouncing a word, began to dig another one.
Above the name, he drew a Soviet star, a star with five points and below it Scharikโs military number which Spilnichenko had taken from his soldierโs booklet. Lipkin approached the second board and with a trembling voice said to Antรณn:
โDraw for me only a six-pointed star. . .I donโt know his name, but at least a six-pointed star, , ,
โWhy six? We are satisfied with five points. And to him weโll give six?โ Spilnichenko laughed, a bit angry.
โโLet him be, Sergeant,โ Antรณn interjected, :the Jews have on their tombs a star with six points. . .โ
Furious, Spilnichenko murmured. โThey have to have everything different, , they five points of our flag are not enough for them. . .they need as sixth. . .to hell with itโ. . .
โAnd this one, whatโs it for? Spilnichenko asked.
I did know why. Before, I had warned that the aged Jew, who we were carrying in the truck, was dead, Perhaps, he was even dead before that, who knows?
To Spilnichenko, I said only, โLeave himโ and I began to help Lipkin. Next, Antรณn came over to relieve him, but Lipkin didnโt want anyone to relieve him. He continued digging with an impulsive, obstinate rage, with a force that wouldnโt be expective from his diminutive figure. When he finished digging, he asked me for the canteen. He knew it was filled with water. I thought that he wanted to drink, but when we brought the dead old man down from the truck, Lipkin began to wash his face.
โFor what are you washing him? If heโs dead anyhow,โ Spilnihenko said with a venomous smile.
Itโs our custom,โ Lipkin said, emphasizing the word โourโ, โto wash to was a dead person before he is buried. Let me at least wash his face. I will wash Scharikโs face too.โ
Antรณn did something very strange, He collected weeds and leaves with which he covered the bottom of the graves.
โThey will be able to rest more comfortably,โ he said with total seriousness. I couldnโt bear the laughter, and I let out a guffaw; Spilnichenko also laughed. The echo of the laughter rolled through the woods like little stone falling down the side of a mountain.
We lowered Scharik first. He lay silently and tranquilly, in his uniform of the Red Army, stained with lead and with soup. He seemed to be sleeping, but behind the little wrinkles in is temples and in the corners of his lips, could still be noticed the expression of great amazement. That same amazement that we noted in his face while he was falling before our eyes.
On the other hand, the Jewโs face seemed to be a mask of petrified pain. His white beard stood straight up towards the sky, threatening, a slice of frozen hatred and ire. Lipkin took out the Jewโs bagโa small bag of velvetโa piece of white sheet with blue stripes and he wrapped them up. Then he adjusted on forehead a sort of little cube made of leather.
โAnd this, what is it?, Spilnichenko asked. But Lipkin didnโt answer. Then I observed on the Jewโs forehead a large red-black stain.
โDidn’t you just now say that you would wash his face? Didnโt you wash his forehead?
โThis canโt be cleaned off, โ Lipkin answered,: they cut out of his forehead a โMogen David.โ
โA what? asked Spilnichenko.
โA star with six points, the Jewish star. . .โ Lipkin said.
We hurriedly filled the graves with earth, but also with leaves, pieces of bark, that we found close by Antรณn broke up an empty wood box and took away two pieces from its side. From his pocket, he took out a pen and he wrote:
Aleksi Ivanovich Lebiediev
A half an hour later we had been swallowed up by the great current of vehicles and tanks that were flowing on the highway. At nightfall, we were enveloped, bluish and pleasant. In the driverโs cabin, he kept on explaining to Spilnichenko that for the Jew, the sixth point is something sacred. I looked at Lipkin. He had his eyes closed, but I knew he was faking it, that he wasnโt sleeping. Suddenly, he began to speak with his defective Russian, filled with Polish expressions.
โExactly, you understand. . . once upon a time, thousands of years ago, a Jewish king, David. . .in some of the ancient books, I donโt know where, that his shield had the form of a star with six points. . .โ
In spite of the hot summer night, a sharp cold penetrated my body, and made me tremble. I remembered those sinister omens, with which we had begun that cursed day. Lipkin kept speaking in a soft monotone:
โA six-pointed star is no more than two triangles, that are incrusted one on the other, that combat each other, without being able to defeat each other. . .In the same manner, Good and Evil are engaged in an incessant fight. . .everything is confused, mixed-up. . .it is for that, perhaps, so difficult to know where the evil in human beings begins and where the good is extinguished. . . now, in those books it is written the interior world was created exactly in the form of the higher world. . .?
โYou believe in all this foolishness,โ I asked.
โI. . .I donโt yet know. . .for example, that old Jew, who we buried in the woods and besides, that Scharik, for example. . .was a good man. . .isnโt that right??
โOf course, he was a good fellow,โ I agreed, โHow can you doubt that? Did he do anything wrong to you?
To me, no, just the opposite. . .I only say it this way. . . I think that it is difficult to understand all of this. . .everything is war; people are killing. . .they want to annihilate us, all of us, all of the Jews. . precisely all of the Jews. . .nobody wants to understand. . .โ
โYouโre exaggerating,โ I told him.
โNo Zajarov,โ he answered me. โI donโt exaggerate. Of an entire village, they killed only one. . .they village remained and cooked their meals as if nothing had happened. . .but they kill all the Jews. . .all, without exception.โ
โYou, what did you do before they drafted you into the army,โ I asked to move the conversation to another subject, โwere you a Jewish pope?โ
โSurely, you meant to say โrabbi,โ he answered me. The one the Christians call โpope.โ We Jews call โrabbiโ. . .no, I wasn’t a rabbi, I was a simple tailor.
The highway at our section was a hive from which the incessant roar of the vehicles and the bellow of orders and curses went up to the sky. From far away, arrived the deaf echo of the cannons. Sleep took me in. I dreamt that I was swimming in a sky filled with pointed stars that pricked my body. Lipkin was strangling me. I couldnโt shout out.
Entrevistando a Ben-Guriรณn/Interviewing Ben-Gurion —
Dando una ponencia (con Marรญa Kodama, Jorge Luis Borges, Ernesto Sรกbato)/Giving a speech in Buenos Aires (with Marรญa Kodama, Jorge Luis Borges, Ernesto Sรกbato)
Luisa Futoransky naciรณ en Buenos Aires. En 1967 se recibe de abogada en la misma Universidad. Obtiene una beca de laย Universidad de Iowaย mediante la que realiza la residencia delย Programa Internacional de Escritura,ย EE. UU.En Roma, Italia, estudia poesรญa contemporรกnea en la Universidad de Roma y en la Academia Chighiana, Siena. Tras residir en China, donde trabaja para Radio Pekรญn, y Japรณn, donde es periodista del servicio en espaรฑol de la NHK y profesora de mรบsica en la Universidad de mรบsica de Mushasino (Tokio), en 1981 se radicรณ en Francia, trabajando en elย Centro Georges Pompidou,ย y como redactora de la agencia de noticias France Presse.Ha colaborado en diversos medios literarios periodรญsticos:ย Ars,ย L’Ane,ย Pรกgina/30,ย Pรกgina/12,ย Clarรญn,ย El Correo de la Unesco,ย World Fiction,ย Hispamรฉrica,ย Basel Zeitung. Asimismo, ha hecho trabajos para Radio France, el Ministerio de Cultura Francรฉs y Radio Euskadi de Espaรฑa.Futoransky, que habla espaรฑol, francรฉs, inglรฉs, hebreo e italiano, reรบne en su obra un conjunto increรญblemente rico de referencias culturales inspiradas en sus experiencias de vida en Amรฉrica Latina, Europa y el Lejano Oriente, que mezcla con imรกgenes distintivas de su hogar (Argentina). En 1997 fue miembro del International Writing Program de Iowa City, Iowa. Es invitada regularmente a dar conferencias en prestigiosas universidades de Francia, Espaรฑa, Argentina y Estados Unidos. Asimismo, con regularidad es autora invitada a festivales literarios internacionales. La obra de Futoransky se cita a menudo en los estudios sobre la escritura femenina contemporรกnea, asรญ como en los que tratan temas como el exilio, la identidad transnacional, la lengua, la poesรญa latinoamericana contemporรกnea o los escritores argentinos en Parรญs.
Luisa Futoransky was born in Buenos Aires. In 1967 she received her law degree from the same University. He obtains a scholarship from the University of Iowa through which he does the International Writing Program residency, USA in Rome, Italy, studies contemporary poetry at the University of Rome and at the Chighiana Academy, Siena. After residing in China, where she works for Radio Peking, and Japan, where she is a journalist for the NHK Spanish service and a music professor at the Mushasino University of Music (Tokyo), in 1981 she settled in France, working at the Center Georges Pompidou, and as editor of the France Presse news agency, has collaborated in various literary and journalistic media: Ars, L’Ane, Pรกgina / 30, Pรกgina / 12, Clarรญn, El Correo de la Unesco, World Fiction, Hispamรฉrica, Basel Zeitung. He has also done work for Radio France, the French Ministry of Culture and Radio Euskadi de Espaรฑa.Futoransky, who speaks Spanish, French, English, Hebrew and Italian, brings together in his work an incredibly rich set of cultural references inspired by his experiences of life in Latin America, Europe and the Far East, which he mixes with distinctive images of her home (Argentina). In 1997 she was a member of the International Writing Program of Iowa City, Iowa. She is regularly invited to give lectures at prestigious universities in France, Spain, Argentina and the United States. She is also a regular guest author at international literary festivals. Futoransky’s work is often cited in studies of contemporary female writing, as well as in those dealing with topics such as exile, transnational identity, language, contemporary Latin American poetry, or Argentine writers in Paris.
En el comienzo hay ruido a viento, estรก soleado y yo estoy adentro. No empleo el tiempo caminando por el sendero de tierra para el barrio de Jaitiรฉn, no por el de la derecha hacia la Cooperativa Popular. Se me cruzan varios lugares en los que puedo pensar para no estar donde estoy ahora, sugeridos por una foto y una tarjeta postal que coloquรฉ bajo el vidrio del escritorio, son: un ramo de cerezas en flor de uno de los รกrboles de la casa donde vivรญ cuatro aรฑos en Sakuradai, Tokio, y la Puerta de los Leones de Jerusalem.
Me sonรฉ los dedos, los de la mano izquierda, cada crujido equivale a una mentira: tengo mรกs mentiras en la mano derecha que en la izquierda. Estoy de acuerdo: la izquierda es del corazรณn.
Oigo que por el pasillo que da a mi cuarto los tonjis, camaradas en chino, se estรกn gritoneando, a lo mejor son simplemente como me suenan a mรญ los cuatro tonos de su idioma y en vez de putearse estรกn hablando de sus temas preferidos: el tiempo o el precio, calidad y escasez de las verduras. Las ramas de los รกrboles ya estรกn peladas.
Cancelo la nostalgia de un plumazo y no voy a hablar de cuando volvรญ a ver la Cruz del Sur, pero en Bali. Entonces, ยฟquรฉ? Estoy mareada porque no sรฉ lo que vale la pena decir y lo que tengo que seguir diciendo. Excusas, tentaciones que no me voy a conceder: irme un <<ratito>> a la cama para hacerme la paja, visitar a mi vecina para preguntarle cรณmo siguen los mรบltiples fracturas del marido despuรฉs del accidenteโรบltimo escandalete protagonizados por sudamericanos del Hotel de la Amistad, donde ocurriรณ que luego de hartas tramoyas para conseguirlo por vรญa diplomรกtico, el รบnico latino con auto propio de los que trabajamos contratados por China en Pekรญn, sale a estrenarlo con el amigo y el mismo dรญa se hacen polvo en curda a las tres de la maรฑana tratando de levantar minas en el parque Beihaiโo hablar con Ana para matar el tiempo, suponiendo que el tiempo se deje. Entonces accedo a tras trampas de las urgencias: mear y lavar los paรฑuelosโestoy tan resfriada–, por encima de la nรกusea que no quedan restos de moco y hacerlos secar en las azulejos del baรฑo para que se planchen solos. Tambiรฉn ahรญ, estรก claro, me doy una lectura, una guรญa, una seรฑal.
No puedo comenzar esto diciendo: <<Nacรญ 1632 en la ciudad de York>> como Robinson, porque nacรญ en Buenos Aires el 5 de enero de 1939. Mis padres decรญan que en el nacimiento del cuello tengo dos venitas que formaban claramente una V, la V de Victoria, decรญan.
Casi ningรบn recuerdo de la guerra, aunque esforzรกndome puedo distinguir con vaguedad en la pieza que nos servรญa de comedor y dormitorio, de techo muy alto con ladrillos entre las vigas, pintados de cal blanca, una conversaciรณn entre papรก y los tรญosโapuesto que quieran ganar a los aliados–. Y otra mรกs susurrada: –dicen que en Entre Rรญos estรกn preparando campos de concentraciรณn–. Y una tercera en la que mamรก trata de aplacarlo y รฉl da un puรฑetazo sordo en la mesa y se pone colorado de rabia, como cuando se enoja conmigo: — cuando ustedes decรญan que Londres no iba a aguantar el รบnico que tenรญa razรณn como siempre era yo–, notar el como siempre. Pero, mucho mรกs que eso, recuerdo celebrando parecido con Shirley Temple; por รฉl una mujer una vez hasta me quiso regalar plata en el subte: –la nena es una belleza, Dios la guarde; toma linda, para que te compres algo que te guste–. Y papรก, por supuesto impidiรฉndome recibirla con la mirada: –faltaba mรกs, seรฑora, pero decรญ gracias lo mismo–. Y ella: –pero seรฑorโฆ.
Y el episodio me dejaba una sensaciรณn de culpa, de vergรผenza, de miedo, porque estaba enojado y yo no sabรญa quรฉ habรญa hecho de malo; otra mujer con papรก y yo en la plaza de Santos Lugares, papรก nunca me deja esta vez me manda — ยกquรฉ raro!โa jugar sola; por fin despuรฉs me llaman y la mujer se rรญe siempre me regalaba monedas uruguayas grandotas de cinco centรฉsimos, muy pesadas. โPichita, decรญ muchas gracias–, y digo pero de mentira si igual no son para mรญ, si el que junta monedas es papรก. Desde ese dรญa perdรญ el gusto por mi juego preferido, subirme a la cama grande y que papรก y yo desparramรกramos juntos su colecciรณn de monedas porque estaban <<esas>> de las que no podรญa hablar ni la seรฑora tampoco. Recuerdo a mi abuela que me ordenaba contestar a todos que me dijeran que yo era linda, sana y gordita: –ยฟyo como tu pan?โy hacer simultรกneamente sin que me vieran el signo de la figa asรญ me alcanzarรญa el mal del ojo. Recuerdo el gallinero, los nรญsperos y el membrillo cerca de un lugar que no me dejan y llamaban pozo ciego, recuerdo a mi abuelo siempre con tos y cosiendo corbatas, la mano mรกs linda de todas de llevar mi mano por la calle, la boca mรกs verdad de todas de contarme cuentos de gitanos, recuerdo el polvillo que levantaba en la entretela cuando cosรญa y tosรญa porque yo siempre querรญa estar parada al lado de la mรกquina con รฉl, a mi abuelo un dรญa muerto y papรก que me lleva para que lo vea en la pieza de al lado y aunque estaba muy raro y amarillo y medio blanco y medio verde tuve que darle un beso, pero yo no querรญa. Recuerdo la bomba de agua tan frรญa a la maรฑana tan lejos en el fondo de la casa, mejor morir como el abuelo y los canarios del abuelo y el perro del abuelo que tener que lavarse para ir al colegio; –de la Capital porque aunque sea un sacrificio para mi marido llevar y traer a la nena todos los dรญas a la escuela, la enseรฑanza es mucho mejor que de la provincia–.
El colegio Delfรญn Gallo, Escuela nรบmero 1, Consejo escolar 17, de Villa Devoto. Por mรกs que ahora me esfuerce, nunca sabrรฉ ya quiรฉn era ellfรญngallo, ni cuรกl serรก el fin del gallo y como esa, muchรญsimas cosas mรกs.
En el exilio no se velan las armas sino el cartero.
siempre, siempre, desde hace veinte aรฑos, la esperanza en el cartero o en el telรฉfono con el mensaje milagroso que cambiara el curso de la vida, o mรกs modestamente una pequeรฑa glorificaciรณn, al menos uno de los premios menores de la loterรญa
debido a mi precariedad todos mis cuartos han tenido y tienen todavรญa cosas en la pared clavadas con chinches, nada de marcos ni clavitos, nada de permanente ni de permanecer, al menos por ahora, la inseguridad de no tener derecho (real) de estar en el lugar donde estรกs, de paso marginal o casi fuera de la ley, un eterno rechazo (eso no se hace, nena, ยกquรฉ vergรผenza!) a firmar contratos y angustia a renovar el pasaporte, cambio, refocilarme en la lista de miedos de dรญa, que los de noche todavรญa no se tocan, siempre existen varias manera para salir del callejรณn sin salida, volver sobre los pasos por ejemplo, aunque generalmente el camino de vuelta es mรกs largo y pesado, o saltar la tapiaโ
posibilidad aรบn no contemplada. pausa. debajo del vidrio de mi escritorioโpesado resabio, como todos los todos los muebles del hotel, de la primavera del romance chino-soviรฉtico–, tambiรฉn tengo una foto del Buda de Kamakura; le miro larga, intensamente, cรณmo forma con las manos el mudra perfecto para integrarse con el cosmos, por si alguna vez aprendo. estoy sacando del cajรณn lo que tengo (ยฟtodo?, existe acaso todo?), en este momento es lo mejor, lo รบnico, una cosa que querrรญa tener delante, mecerla contra el pecho, a tres metros del ojo, incrustada en mi pared: la chupa enlozada, con esfuerzo podrรญa decir con mayรบsculas azules y dibujo y texto en parte borrados para siempre que se encontraba en el muro de entrada del patio de mi escuela primaria: las mayรบsculas grandes rezaban absolutos: SEA COMPASIVO CON LOS ANIMALES (Domingo Faustino Sarmiento).
la palabra compasiรณn que volviรณ a aparecรฉrseme hace un par de aรฑos, allรก por los trainings de Life dynamics en Tokio, en los libros de budismo que leo ahora y que me sorprendiรณโpero, ยฟde quรฉ estรก hablando? โ cuando al final de algunas de aquellas catรกrticas maratones emocionales, Paula, una muchacha integrante del grupo, le pidiรณ a Satoko, la calรญgrafa japonesa, que le llevara la mano para escribirse esa palabra en los enigmรกticos y sombrรญos caracteres chinos y poder tenerla asรญ continuamente delante a mรญ se me confunde con la que a mi turno, yo le pedรญ: alegrรญa y creaciรณn, o sea con-pasiรณn, una sola patita de una consonante y es una puerta que no cruzo, al menos todavรญa, detengรกmonos en el dintel.
Reciรฉn estoy empezando a aceptar que en Baires no se acuerden de mรญ. Un segmento de recta largo que tracรฉ relativamente a sabiendas y del cual soy responsable. Me liga un ajado pasaporte azul marino, el idioma que estoy viviendo como puedo, el paquete de fantasmas que me visitan cada vez por suerte de menos frecuencia, los cuatro o cinco amigos que cada tanto reencontramos por el mundo y parรก de contar. Se acabaron los firuletes y el vendedor de barquillos con el eje de su ruleta pura trampa en el recuerdo. Nadie conserva los negativos del bebรฉ desnudo en Santos Lugares ni las piedrecitas que se metรญa en mis primeros zapatos cuando caminaba orgullosa de la ma-no-de-pa-pรก por el pedregullo de la plazoleta de la estaciรณn de ferrocarril. Allรญ quedaron tambiรฉn los huesos de las bobes y zeides que a veces pretendo que me visitan para protegerme cuando medito a modo nuestro en el zaipe nรบmero 4414 del pekinรฉs Yoi-Bing-Wang, Hotel de la Amistad.
In the beginning there is noise of the wind, it is sunny and I am inside. I donโt use the time walking on the dirt path toward the Jaitien neighborhood, not to the right toward the Popular Cooperative. Several places pass me by of which I can think in order not to be where I am now, suggested by a photograph and a post card that I placed under the glass of the next, they are: a branch or cherries in flower of one to the house trees where I lived tor four years in Sakuradai, Tokyo and the Lionโs Gate in Jerusalem.
I cracked my fingers, the lefthanded ones, each crack equals a lie: I have more lies in the right hand than in the left. I agree: the left side is the heart.
Though the hallway that faces my room I hear the tonjis, comrades in Chinese, they are yelling, or perhaps it is simply how the four tones of their language sound to be, and instead of screwing around, they are speaking about their favorite topics: the weather or the price, quality and shortages of vegetables. The tree branches are already bare.
I cancel nostalgia with a stroke of my pen and Iโm not going to speak about when I saw the Southern Cross again, though in Bali. Then, what? I am dazed because I donโt know what is worth saying and what I have to say continue saying. Excuses, temptations to which I am not going to concede: go to bed for โa little whileโ to masturbate, visit my neighbor to ask her how her husbandโs multiple fractures are coming along after the accidentโa small scandal starring South Americans from the Hotel of Friendship, where it happened that after full-fledged schemes to obtain it by diplomatic means, the only Latino with his own car from among those who worked under contract to China in Peking, goes out with a friend to show it off, and the same day they got wasted and totaled it at three oโclock in the morning, while chasing girls in Bahei Park. Or to speak with Ana to kill time, supposing that there was time left to kill. Then, I accede to those urgent requirements: to pee and to wash handkerchiefsโI have such a bad coldโabove and beyond the nausea, that there are no bits of snot left and to let them dry on the bathroom tiles so that they iron themselves. Also, there, I give myself a lecture, a guide, a signal.
I canโt begin by saying: โI was born in the city of Yorkโ like Robinson, because I was born in Buenos Aires in the fifth o January of 1939. My parents use to say that since birth I have two little veins that clearly form a V, a V for Victoria, they said.
Almost no memory of the war, though forcing myself I can distinguish vaguely in the room that served us as bedroom and living room, with a very high roof with bricks between the rafters, painted with white lime, a conversation among papa and my unclesโI guess the wanted Allies to win–. And another more whispered: โThey say that they are preparing concentration camps in Entre Rรญos.โ And a third in which my mother tried to calm him down, and he slammed the table with dull blow of his fist on the table and turned red with rage, like when he was mad at me: โWhen you folks said that London will not endure, I was the only one who was right, as I always was, with the emphasis as always. But much more that, I remember my celebrated resemblance to Shirley Temple. For that, once a woman wanted to give me money on the subway: โThe little girl is a beauty, let God watch over her, take pretty one, so that you can buy something that you like.โ And papa, of course keeping me with his glance from receiving it; โItโs not necessary, Madam, but tell the thank you anyway.โ And she: โBut, sirโฆ And the episode left with a sensation of guilt, of shame, of fear, because he was angry, and I didnโt know what I had done wrong; another woman with papa in the Santos Lugares Plaza, papa who never left me, ordered me–how strange!โto play alone; finally, later they called me, and the woman laughed and gave me huge Uruguayan coins of five centesimos, very heavy ones. โPInchita, say thank you very muchโ, and I said it, but I was lying, for as it was, they werenโt for me, since the one who collects coins from all over the world is papa. From that day, I lost my appetite for my favorite game, to climb onto the big bed, and papa and I spilled together his collection because there were โthoseโ which he couldnโt speak not even to mother. I remember my grandmother who ordered me to answer all those who told me I was pretty, healthy and chubby: โDo I eat your bread?โ and simultaneously without their seeing it give them the finger, so as to avoid the evil eye. I remember the chicken coop, the medlars and the quince tree near a place where they didnโt let me go near and they called the blind well, I remember my grandfather who always had a cough and always sewing neckties, the nicest hand of all to take my hand on the street, the most true of all for telling me gypsy stories, I remember the dust that rose on the inner lining when he sewed and coughed because I always wanted to stand beside the machine with him, of my grandfather, dead one day, and papa who brought me so I could see him in the side room, and although he was very strange and yellow and half white and half green, I had to give him a kiss, but I didnโt want to. I remember the pump of cold water in the morning so far from the back of the house, better to die like my grandfather and my grandfatherโs canaries than to have to wash yourself before going to school: โin the Capital because even if it was a sacrifice for my husband to take the girl to school and bring her home every day, the teaching is far better than in the province.โ
The Delfรญn Gallo School, School number 1, School Council 17 of Villa Devoto. For as hard as I now try, I will never yet know who was ellfรญngallo, or what will be the โfin (end) of the gallo (rooster)โ and like that, many other things.
In exile, you donโt watch over your weapons and armor, but rather the postman.
always, always, for twenty years, the hope in the postman or in the telephone with a miraculous message that will change the course of life, or more modestly, a small gratification, at least one of the smaller prizes of the lottery.
owing to my precariousness, my rooms have had and still have thing on the wall stuck in with little pins, nothing like frames or little nails, nothing permanent nor staying, at least for now, the insecurity of not having the right (for real) to be in the place where you are, marginally passing through or almost beyond the law, an eternal rejection (you donโt do that, little girl, how shameful!) to sign contracts and the anguish of renewing your passport, change, to take pleasure in the list of fears by day, that those by night donโt yet touch you, there always exist various ways to leave the dead end street, reverse your steps, for example, although generally the return trip is larger and harder, or jump over the wallโ
a possibility not yet contemplated, pause, below the glass of my writing deskโawfully bad taste, like all the furniture of the hotel, from the spring of the Chino-Soviet romance–, also I have a photo of the Buddha of Kamakural; I look at him for a long time, intensely, how he forms the perfect mudra with his hands to integrate himself with the cosmos, as if I will learn sometime. I am taking what I have out of my big box (all? does all perhaps exist?), in this moment, it is the best; the only one, a thing that I would like to have in front of me, to rock it against my chest, at three meters from my eye, incrusted into my wall: the enameled piece of leather, with difficulty it could say with it had blue capital letters and drawing and text, in part erased, for all times that was found in the entrance wall of the patio of my elementary school: the capital letters prayed in absolute terms: BE COMPASSIONATE WITH ANIMALS (Domingo Faustino Sarmiento.)
the word compassion that appeared to me again a couple of years ago, there in the trainingsofLife dynamics in Tokyo, in the books of Buddhism that I read now and that surprised meโbut, what are they talking aboutโwhen at the end of some cathartic emotional marathons, Paula, a girl member of the group, aske Satoko, the Japanese calligrapher, that he raise his hand to write that work in the enigmatic and somber Chinese characters and have it always in front of her, and I am confused when at my turn, I ask him for: joy and creation, o rather con-passion, a single little foot of a consonant and it is a door that I donโt cross, at least for now. letโs stop at the threshold.
Recently, I am beginning to accept that in Baires they donโt remember me. A segment of a long straight line that I trace relatively fully aware and of which I am responsible. I am tied by a worn sea blue passport, the language that I am living as I can, a package of phantasms that visit me luckily over time less frequency, the four of five friends that every once in a while we meet again in the world and–stop to retell. The knick-knacks have stopped and the seller of ice cream cones with the shaft of his roulette wheel only a trap in the memory, nobody keeps the negatives of the naked baby in Santos Lugares nor the little stones that were put in my first shoes when I proudly walked with pa-paโs ha-nd through the little square of the railway station. There also remain the bones of the las bobes and zeides who at times I pretend visit me to protect me when I meditate in our way in the zaipe number 4424 of the Bejing Yoi-Bing-Wang, Hotel of Friendship.
Sandro Cohen: poeta, escritor, editor, traductor y docente. Naciรณ en 1953, en Newark, Nueva Jersey, Estados Unidos. Llegรณ a Mรฉxico en 1973 y es mexicano por nacionalizaciรณn desde 1982. Estudiรณ estudios literarios en la Universidad de Rutgers. Recibiรณ su doctorado en la Universidad Nacional Autรณnoma de Mรฉxico (UNAM) /. docente de la Universidad Autรณnoma Metropolitana (UAM) Ha coordinado talleres literarios en el Instituto Nacional de Bellas Artes y el Fondo Nacional para la Cultura y las Artes Entre sus obras se encuentran De noble origen desdichado (1979), A pesar del imperio (1980), Autobiografรญa del infiel (1982), Los cuerpos de la furia (1983), Lรญnea de fuego (1989) y Corredor nocturno (1995), todos poesรญa; Lejos del paraรญso (1995) y Los hermanos Pastor en la corte de Moctezuma (2003), novelas; y Redacciรณn sin dolor (1994-2002), libro de texto que ha vendido 150 mil ejemplares. Ha publicado cientos de ensayos, notas, reseรฑas crรญticas y artรญculos especializados en revistas mexicanas y extranjeras. Sus obras han sido traducidas al italiano y al inglรฉs.
El crรญtico literario mexicano Armando Gonzรกlez Torres ha dicho que en la poesรญa de Sandro Cohen no hay presencia confesional, pero sรญ una presencia cultural y lรญrica de la fe y la cosmovisiรณn judรญa.
Sandro Cohen: poet, writer, editor, translator, and teacher. He was born in 1953, in Newark, New Jersey, United States. He arrived in Mexico in 1973 and has been a Mexican by nationalization since 1982. He studied literature at Rutgers University. He received his doctorate from the National Autonomous University of Mexico (UNAM) /. teacher at the Autonomous Metropolitan University (UAM) He has coordinated literary workshops at the National Institute of Fine Arts and the National Fund for Culture and the Arts Among his works are De noble origen desdichado (1979), A pesar del imperio (1980), Autobiografรญa del infiel (1982), Los cuerpos de la furia (1983), Lรญnea de fuego (1989) y Corredor nocturno (1995), all poetry; Lejos del paraรญso (1995) y Los hermanos Pastor en la corte de Moctezuma (2003), novels; y Redacciรณn sin dolor (1994-2002), a textbook that has sold 150,000 copies.) He has published hundreds of essays, notes, critical reviews, and specialized articles in Mexican and foreign magazines. His works have been translated into Italian and English.
The Mexican literary critic Armando Gonzรกlez Torres has said that in Sandro Cohen’s poetry there is no confessional presence, but there is a cultural and lyrical presence of the faith and the Jewish worldview.
Poesรญa de Sandro Cohen/Poetry by Sandro Cohen
MรSICA SOMOS NOSOTROS
A cuatro manos sobre el blanco y negro,
cuatro manos, el hombro contra el hombro.
A cuatro manos, dedos, veinte lumbres
en el blanco y su negro, piel, marfil.
Puede tocarse mรบsica por dentro,
tu mรบsica de adentro y por lo bajo.
Asรญ suena tu mรบsica, a respiro
y tormenta, remanso y catarata.
Una vez y de nuevo, flotas sobre
el teclado con dedos, brazos, lengua,
el pecho contra espalda, espalda contra
el tiempo, fuga con dos contra tres
sobre la partitura entre tus piernas
en la cadenza, ritardando, notas
negras son sobre blancas, esta fusa
hasta el fandango, hasta el fin, hasta el fondo.
Canta contra mis ojos. toca, loca.
no te detengas, llena mis oรญdos
de tu viento, saliva con sudor
y semen, lรกgrimas y sangre adentro.
ยฟNotas las notas? ยฟmis corcheas, fusas
revueltas? todo es piel entre las sรกbanas
escrito en blanco y negro a cuatro manos,
dos lenguas con sus dedos, su saliva
en mi hombro y en tu pecho, sus tresillos
desbocados, su encabalgada furia
de frases al oรญdo, dedosโฆ canta
con tus dedos adentro, que los muevas
piano, suave, tan fuerte como puedas
hasta que vibren todos nuestros mรบsculos,
hasta que se relajen, por vencidos.
Toca tu blanco y negro a cuatro manos.
Entre tus dedos y el marfil, silencio.
Entre papeles y armonรญa, el aire.
Estamos suspendidos todavรญa,
por siempre:
mรบsica
somos
nosotros.
________________________________
WE ARE MUSIC
At four hands over the white and black,
Four hands, shoulder against shoulder.
At four hands, finger, over twenty lights
In the white and its black, skin, ivory.
You can play music inside,
Your music from inside and from below.
So, sounds your music, of breath
and torment. pool and cataract.
Once and again, you float over
the keyboard with fingers, arms, tongue,
the chest against back, back against
the time, fugue with two against three
over the score between your legs
in the cadenza, delaying, black, this demisemiquaver
until the fandango, to the end, to the depths.
You sing against my eyes, you touch, crazy,
don’t stop, fill my ears
with your wind, saliva versus sweat
and semen, tears and blood inside.
Move your fingers, piano and piano
Pianissimo and stronger, yes, slower
Do you notice the notes? My, scrambled
demisemiquavers? Everything is skin between the sheets
written in black and white for four hands,
two tongues with your fingers, your saliva
on my shoulder and on your chest, your triplets
out of control, your enjambed fury
of phrases to the air, fingers. . .sing
with your fingers inside, that you move them
piano, soft, as strong as you can
until all of our muscles vibrate,
until they relax, defeated/victorious ??
Touch your white and black for four hands.
Between your fingers and the ivory, silence.
Between papers and harmony, the air..
We are still suspended,
forever:
we
are
music.
_______________________
LABERINTO
Ciudad de Mรฉxico / 13.11.2020 17:52:20
El silencio me arropa con su abrazo.
Me acaricia la cara y me da un beso.
Con el silencio escucho a todo el mundo
tan cerca y hasta el fondo, que es la fรฉrtil
nada sobre la cual construimos todo.
En el principio el verbo fue el silencio.
Emanรณ el cosmos de su pecho madre.
Vibraron por encima de sus ondas
los primeros tejidos de la mรบsica,
aquella cuyas cuerdas nos sostienen.
Busco, pues, el silencio en todas partes.
En el silencio escucho nuestra mรบsica.
__________________________________
LABYRINTH
Silence tucks me into its embrace.
It caresses my face and gives me a kiss.
With silence I hear the whole world
so close even to its depths, a fertile
nothing on which we construct everything.
In the beginning, the word was silence.
The cosmos flowed from its mother breast.
It vibrated beyond its waves
the first weavings of music,
the chords of which sustain us.
I seek, then, silence everywhere.
In the silence I hear our music.
__________________________________
PARTE DE GUERRA
Era domingo, tarde, de maรฑana.
No te movรญas en la cama. El gato
exigรญa caricias, la atenciรณn
que todo niรฑo para sรญ desea;
como yo, como siempre que te veo
desde la orilla, lejos de tu mundo
secreto tras el velo de tus ojos
dormidos, tras los pรกrpados del sueรฑo
que sueรฑas mientras veo tu espalda lรบcida
y libre de la sรกbana que baja
y rodea tus pies, tambiรฉn dormidos.
Toquรฉ tu piel, y el gato se esponjรณ
como lo harรญa un niรฑo si le quitan
su juguete, su sueรฑo, su caricia.
No la toques -decรญa el bicho-; es mรญa.
Nada tienes que hacer con ella. Vete.
Sentรญ tristeza por el gato mientras
me miraba con ojos suplicantes.
Lo levantรฉ sin mรกs; con una mano
lo llevรฉ hacia la puerta, y al abrir
maullรณ de nuevo, firme en su derrota.
Cuando volvรญ a la cama, te encontrรฉ
dormida aรบn; la sรกbana hasta el cuello;
indiferente, ni por enterada
te dabas. Con el sueรฑo te envolvรญas
lejos de mรญ, mรกs lejos que tu cuerpo
y del mundo que habitas para ti
y no sรฉ para quiรฉn a estas alturas.
Afuera me esperaba el gato. Estaba
junto al sofรก, la cola en alto, atento
al desenlace, al fin de la batalla.
Pero no quiso entonces acercarse.
Entrรฉ en el baรฑo. Abrรญ la regadera.
Al volver, en tu espalda estaba el gato.
Ya no me dijo nada. Y muy despacio,
cerrรณ los ojosโฆ
_____________________________________
DISPATCH FROM THE FRONT
It was Sunday, late, still morning.
You didnโt move in bed. The cat
demanded caresses, the attention
that every child wants for itself;
like me, who always sees you
from the edge, far from your secret
world behind the veil of your sleeping
eyes; behind the eyelids of a dream
that you dream while I see your clear back
free from the sheet that has slipped
and surrounds your feet, also asleep.
I touch your skin, and the cat bristled
as a child would, if they took away
his toy, his sleep, his caress.
Donโt touch it โ the pest said โ she is mine.
Patricia Indij naciรณ en Buenos Aires, Argentina en 1961. Arquitecta, Universidad de Buenos Aires. Su formaciรณn artรญstica fue adquirida en talleres de pintura de los maestros Heriberto Zorrilla, Helena Distรฉfano y clรญnica de obra con Marino Santamarรญa.
Estudiรณ teorรญa del arte, materias de posgrado de Especializaciรณn en curadurรญa en arte. Trabaja en sus producciones de curadurรญa, realiza curadurรญas de arte en instituciones y dicta clases de pintura en su taller en Buenos Aires.
Muestras individuales en Argentina: Colegio Pestalozzi 2019; Universidad UNLam, 2018, Teatro Nacional Cervantes 2016, Multiespacio de arte, Gral Pico, La Pampa 2015, Bolsa de Comercio de Bs As, 2015; Museo del Holocausto 2014, Consejo profesional de Ciencias Econรณmicas 2014, Centro Cultural Borges 2012, Honorable Senado de la Naciรณn 2009, Museo de la mujer 2009, Museo Manzana de las Luces โLa noche de los Museosโ2009, Museo Municipal de Bellas Artes de Lujรกn 2008, Galerรญa Bonenkamp Revale 2008, Espacio arte Aeropuertos internacional Jorge Newbery, Buenos Aires, Mendoza, Jujuy y Resistencia
Muestras colectivas: Museo Marรญtimo de Ushuaia 2012, Museo Metropolitano 2010, Bolsa de comercio de Buenos aires 2015, Crucero MS Bs. As, Punta del Este, Rรญo de Janeiro 2009/2010.Galerรญas de Arte en Buenos Aires, y Uruguay, ferias de arte Eggo 2015, Expotrastiendas 2006/2007/2010.
En el exterior, Muestras individuales: La Maison de l`Amerique Latine 2013, Embajada Argentina en Berlรญn 2012, Casa Argentina en Parรญs Ciudad Internacional Universitaria.
Patricia Indij was born in Buenos Aires, Argentina in 1961. Architect, Universidad de Buenos Aires. Her artistic training was acquired in the painting workshops of the masters Heriberto Zorrilla, Helena Distรฉfano and work clinic with Marino Santamarรญa.
She studied art theory, postgraduate courses of Specialization in curatorship in art. She works on her curaturial productions, conducts art curatorships in institutions and teaches painting classes in her workshop in Buenos Aires.
Individual Exhibitions in Argentina : Colegio Pestalozzi 2019; UNLam University, 2018, National Cervantes Theater 2016, Multiespacio de arte, Gral Pico, La Pampa 2015, Buenos Aires Stock Exchange, 2015; Holocaust Museum 2014, Professional Council of Economic Sciences 2014, Borges Cultural Center 2012, Honorable Senate of the Nation 2009, Museum of Women 2009, Manzana de las Luces Museum “The Night of Museums” 2009, Municipal Museum of Fine Arts of Lujรกn 2008, Bonenkamp Revale Gallery 2008, Jorge Newbery International Airports Art Space, Buenos Aires, Mendoza, Jujuy and Resistencia
Collective exhibitions : Maritime Museum of Ushuaia 2012, Metropolitan Museum 2010, Buenos Aires Stock Exchange 2015, Cruise ship MS Bs. As, Punta del Este, Rio de Janeiro 2009/2010. Galleries of Art in Buenos Aires, and Uruguay, Eggo art fairs 2015, Expotrastiendas 2006/2007/2010.
Abroad, individual exhibitions : La Maison de l`Amerique Latine 2013, Argentine Embassy in Berlin 2012, Argentine House in Paris International University City.
Una experiencia desbordante/An Exuberant Experience
______________________________________
Obras de tinta sobre papel/Works of Ink on paper
Tinta 01/Tinta 01
Tinta 09/Ink 09
Tinta 05/Ink 05
_______________________________________________
โINOCENCIA EN FUGAโฆBERLIN Y SUS FANTASMAS” (selecciones de una exhibiciรณn sobre Berlรญn y el Holocausto)
โuna sucesiรณn de imรกgenes que en cรกmara lenta hablan de destrucciรณn, de guerra, de una ciudad inmersa en el humo y los escombros, en donde se vislumbran siluetas solitarias, oscuras, quemadas, perdidas, caminando bajo el ensordecedor ruido de aviones rasantes o el crujir de estructuras de rascacielos a punto de caerโ.
Irene Jaievsky. ex-curadora Museo del Holocausto.
_____________________
“INNOCENCE ON THE RUN โฆ BERLIN AND ITS GHOSTS” (selections from an exhibition on Berlin and the Holocaust)
โA succession of images that in slow motion speak of destruction, of war, of a city immersed in smoke and debris, where lonely, dark, burned, lost silhouettes are glimpsed, walking under the deafening noise of low planes or the creak of skyscraper structures about to fall โ.
Irene Jaievsky, Former Curator of the Holocaust Museum, Buenos Aires
Prรณfugos de la esperanza/ Fugitives of Hope
El aliento de los inocentes/The Breath of the Innocents
Alicia Kozameh naciรณ en 1953 en Rosario, Argentina. En 1973, esta joven cuya vida quedรณ marcada por la temprana muerte de su hermana mayor, comenzรณ a estudiar Filosofรญa y Letras en la Universidad Nacional de Rosario.El 24 de septiembre de 1975, fue detenida por su militancia polรญtica en un partido de izquierda, el Partido Revolucionario de los Trabajadores (PRT). Por ese entonces, pasรณ sus dรญas presa en uno de los lugares de detenciรณn mรกs peligroso del paรญs conocido como โEl sรณtanoโ, de la Alcaldรญa de Mujeres de la Jefatura de Policรญa de Rosario. Tiempo despuรฉs, ya en la penitenciarรญa de Villa Devoto (en la ciudad de Buenos Aires), una amnistรญa de Navidad la dejรณ libre pero vigilada. Por supuesto, no fue fรกcil para esta mujer rehacer su vida. A la dificultad para encontrar trabajo se le habรญa sumado las amenazas que continuaba recibiendo pese a que los seis meses de libertad vigilada ya habรญan quedado atrรกs. Las autoridades policiales como las militares le exigรญan que se fuera del paรญs. Ante esa situaciรณn, apenas tuvo en su poder la documentaciรณn requerida, Alicia Kozameh decidiรณ exiliarse y asรญ fue como llegรณ a California y, tiempo despuรฉs, a Mรฉxico. En ese periodo de destierro, la escritora se ganรณ la vida en una agencia de prensa, fue redactora en jefe de la publicaciรณn literaria โLa brรบjula en el bolsilloโ, se desempeรฑรณ como jefe de oficina y fue directora de la biblioteca de la agencia โLos Niรฑos de las Amรฉricasโ. El regreso de la autora a su tierra natal tuvo lugar en 1984. A partir de allรญ, trabajรณ para una agencia de marketing en Buenos Aires, fue empleada de la Escuela Freudiana y publicรณ varios cuentos y artรญculos en diversos medios argentinos. En 1987, con la apariciรณn de su novela โPasos bajo el aguaโ, las amenazas y presiones policiales que ya parecรญan haber quedado en el olvido vuelven a cobrar fuerza y, por esa razรณn, Kozameh regresa al aรฑo siguiente a California. Siempre ligada a las actividades literarias, , fundรณ un centro cultural latinoamericano en Los รngeles, enseรฑรณ literatura y creรณ la revista literaria โMonรณculoโ.โEl sรฉptimo sueรฑoโ, โ259 saltos, uno inmortalโ, โPatas de avestruzโ y โOfrenda de propia pielโ son otros de los libros publicados por esta argentina que ha sido reconocida con el Premio Crisis (Argentina) y compartiรณ con otras autoras el Premio Memoria Histรณrica de las Mujeres en Amรฉrica Latina y el Caribe2000.
Alicia Kozameh was born in 1953 in Rosario, Argentina. In 1973, this young woman whose life was marked by the early death of her older sister, began to study Philosophy and Letters at the National University of Rosario. On September 24, 1975, she was arrested for her political activism in a left-wing party, the Revolutionary Workers Party (PRT). At that time, she spent her days imprisoned in one of the most dangerous places of detention in the country known as โEl sรณtanoโ, of the Mayor’s Office for Women of the Rosario Police Headquarters. Some time later, already in the Villa Devoto penitentiary (in the city of Buenos Aires), a Christmas amnesty left her free but under surveillance. Of course, it was not easy for this woman to rebuild her life. The difficulty in finding work had been compounded by the threats that he continued to receive despite the fact that the six months of probation had already been left behind. Police authorities such as the military demanded that he leave the country. Faced with this situation, as soon as she had the required documentation in her possession, Alicia Kozameh decided to go into exile and that is how she arrived in California and, later, in Mexico. During that period of exile, the writer earned her living at a press agency, she was editor-in-chief of the literary publication “Los Niรฑos de las Amรฉricas”. The author’s return to her homeland took place in 1984. From there, she worked for a marketing agency in Buenos Aires, was an employee of the Freudian School and published several stories and articles in various Argentine media. In 1987, with the appearance of his novel “Steps under the water”, the threats and police pressure that seemed to have been forgotten once again gained strength and, for that reason, Kozameh returned to California the following year. Always linked to literary activities, she founded a Latin American cultural center in Los Angeles, taught literature and created the literary magazine “Monรณculo”. โEl sรฉptimo sueรฑoโ, โ259 saltos, uno inmortalโ, โPatas de avestruzโ y โOfrenda de propia pielโ are other books published by this Argentine that has been recognized with the Crisis Award (Argentina) and shared with others authors of the Prize for the Historical Memory of Women in Latin America and the Caribbean 2000.
ยกQuรฉ efecto te causarรก ese tipo de sismos, o como quieras llamarles, tardรญos! (ยกNunca es tan tarde, querida!); porque son como alfileres ubicados en puntos estratรฉgicos del cerebro. Quiero decir, las catarsis nunca vienen solas: el Paranรก baja desde el Matto Grosso y arrastra muy variados especรญmenes. Los camalotes, Juliana, y las piraรฑas. De los camalotes estoy muy segura. Y me pregunto por quรฉ las piraรฑas no llegan hasta Rosario.
Estamos avanzando, raudas, por los primeros dรญas del aรฑo 1984. Y tambiรฉn veloces. Otros son capaces de desligarse de la acumulaciรณn y de los aรฑos. A mรญ se me dio por incursionar en hechos siempre dispuestos a permanecer. No es casual. No creas en las casualidades. Estoy tratando de ubicarme en el punto de fuga de todas las visiones posibles, para arrancar con un cuento en el que el eje sea traslado al sรณtano de Rosario a Villa Devoto. A mรญ me de vuelta como un guante en el trance de vencerme a mรญ misma.
Entonces, vos entendรฉs. Una vez te pedรญ que contestaras por carta mis preguntas sobre tu tortura. Las dos conocรญamos hasta las inflexiones que le ponรฉs la voz en esos casos. Pero yo me impulsรฉ, por mi pedido y por tus respuestas, y seguรญ adelante con la novela que estaba escribiendo. Ahora, el mismo recurso.
Anoche no pude dormir: eso de que el chico nazca con alguna falla. Y esta maรฑana, al irme al trabajo, cuando ya habรญamos salido de casa, me di cuenta de que todavรญa estaba adentro, buscando la puerta de la calle.
Santa Bรกrbara es salvaje y lo disfruta. Abre las piernas y se sacude de sol y abundancia. Aquรญ la gente no se muere nunca. En cambio el Paranรก, vos viste: nos crispa los nervios. Las vรญboras, todo lo que nos deposita al final de su travesรญa. ยฟTe suena lo que viene? El Paranรก nace en Brasil de la confluencia de los rรญos Paranaรญba y Grande. Esta memoria que me gasto tiene que ser un producto de una endovenosa aplicada por la vieja de Geografรญa. De otro modo no se explica
Del sรณtano a Villa Devoto. Imposible recordar la totalidad. Sรญ ciertas angustias: Blanca siempre tuvo una sombra de bigotes mรกs pronunciado de lo recomendable. Ese dรญa se le habรญa ennegrecido, le cortaba la cara en dos. Iba esposada a Tania. Tania tan alta y ella tan petisa, con sus bigotes y su muda en un bolso azul, hecho de un pantalรณn vaquero por un par de esas manos casi mรกgicas que ya empezamos a tener. Contรกme algo de Parรญs, ยฟno?, ยฟo no vivรญs allรญ?, ยฟo estรกs encerrada en el baรฑo del departamento?, ยฟo en la cocina? Ojalรก se trate del dormitorio.
Tu calle debe ser como una de Posadas. Empedrada, entre piedra y piedra alguna planta asomรกndose, sobre alguna hoja una hormiga en plena cabalgata pro-vรญveres. Asรญ se me ocurre una calle de Posadas; ademรกs de estar salpicada con golpes que el Paranรก da cuando se enloquece. A las otras cuadras de Parรญs deben salpicarlas llantos de pรกjaros, cervezas rotas, lluvias incestuosas y enredadas. Y tambiรฉn un poco del Paranรก, estoy segura. Colaborรก conmigo y confirmรกselo. Gracias.
ยฟVos a quiรฉn ibas esposada? No recuerdo haber visto a nadie cerca tuya en ese momento. Pero lo que me olvido es que, llegadas a Devoto, Mercedes entrรณ al pabellรณn que nos asignaron y vomitรณ hasta el corazรณn. Con eso mandรณ por las tuberรญas de las letrinas todo lo que se pareciera a un traslado de presas polรญticas y sus posibles implicancias. Admirable.
ยกPabellรณn 31! En serio. Admirable.
Dรณnde andarรก Flora; la que lavaba la ropa cuando le tocaba, a cualquiera menos a ella y ocupaba la รบnica soga del baรฑo como si nada. Quรฉ serรก de esa cara apretada que tenรญa. Estarรก eligiendo apropiados jabones de polvo en barra en el Senegal y alrededores. Es posible que con tantos aรฑos de exilio ya habรญa adquirido un lavarropas automรกtico. Depende: no sรฉ quรฉ grado de especializaciรณn haya logrado.
Tu madre me escribiรณ para mi cumpleaรฑos. Se la siente como una flor a las nueve de la maรฑana de verano porteรฑo. No quiero ponerme redundante, pero te envidio. ยกUna madre como Adelina!
Uno vive disculpรกndose. Temor de ser reiterativo. Y preguntarles a los milicos si les importรณ repetir mรฉtodos, plagiarlos, gastarlos. Es decir, no te molestes. No les preguntes nada.
Me siento como si estuviera muy concentrada en meter un dedo en algรบn agujero.
Aquella bandera, la que les dejamos colgada en el baรฑo del sรณtano antes de que nos llevaran. No sรฉ, nunca terminรฉ de completar en mi cabeza un cuadro con las manos de las celadoras interrumpidas en alguna forma de asombro, suspendidas entre la bandera y sus panzas, sus tetas, sin poder decidirse a arrancarla. Tocarla: abrazar al demonio. No celeste, blanca y celeste, querida: sรณlo celeste y blanca. ยฟTe las imaginรกs? Tan puras, ellas.
Abrazar el demonio. Las yemas de los dedos acercรกndose.
Debe estar caliente, por donde lo toques. Los ojos afiebrados, y esa barba en punta que debe dar muchas, pero muchas ganas de apoyarse, ยฟno? Sin dudas: si se me aparece Mandinga, yo pruebo. ยกGran siestita! Y nada de forget about it. Ahรญ debe haber mucho que aprender.
Meterme entre las sรกbanas. Las frazadas pesรกndome sobre el lado izquierdo. Sรญ. Me doy una ducha y sigo desde la cama.
Estaba pensandoโel agua es un sacramentoโque tomar una resoluciรณn, optar, es como perder un dedo de la mano en un acto voluntario y adquirir tres en la otra, asรญ, de golpe. No te desesperes mucho. Ya sabรฉs: precalentamiento. Acordรกte el futuro cuento. Estoy abriendo el primer agujero. Aunque tambiรฉn podrรญa estar trabajรกndome algo referido a dar un salto. No es nada novedoso, ya lo sรฉ. Mis saltos te provocan ataques hepรกticos, pero son previsibles. Es magnรญfico optar, elegir. ยฟNo es como cantar Yesterday modulando despacio, con tus propios labios, con tus propios labios, cada palabra, ir dรกndoles forma una a una, ocupando cada mรบsculo, los dientes, la lengua, la boca entera, recostada en una hamaca tejida desde que la รบnica visiรณn sea una fuente transparente repleta de cerezas casi violetas y un aviรณn blanco despegando? Antes de que la celadora me asegurara con las esposas creo que a Sonia y nos sentarรก de bruto empujรณn en el suelo, en la plataforma sin asientos dijo como otro golpe, un no pueden mirar. Levantรฉ apenas la cabeza. Ya casi todas las compaรฑeras estaban colocadas en hileras, sentadas a lo Buda en el suelo engrilladas al acero del piso, las cabezas bajas y el brazo libre pesando sobre la nuca. Te juro que le saquรฉ una foto eterna, para la posteridad de este espectรกculo.
Una formaciรณn, una escuadra paralizada en trance de retraer su miembros en un paso รญntimo de baile, en un cรญrculo completo, para despuรฉs abrirse y alagarse para siempre. No me digas que la realidad del aviรณn estaba muy lejos de parecerse a ninguna danza. Ya lo sรฉ. Se trata mรกs bien de un gran mareo histรณrico, de la nรกusea universal, que de todos modos dejรณ sentir la direcciรณn por la que se decidรญa este gran aparato digestivo que habitamos.
Los grillos y las esposas eran galladura de huevo; eran una absoluto, una ficciรณn. Una fiesta de potencias se movilizaba alrededor de cada ojo, de cada labio frenando el impulso de gestar sonidos.
Algunos pares de borceguรญes tambiรฉn provocaban su propio accidente contra hombros, cabezas, entre las caras que intentaban reajustar su perspectiva captando un รกngulo de totalidad y la solidez sonora de los tacos. Yo ya estaba en el aviรณn militar, amordazada de pies y tuรฉtanos. Bonavena despenado, imangรญnate.
El dรญa fue largo. Estuve tratando de tomarme el trabajo con un poco de nuestra filosofรญa: โquรฉ va a hacerโ, pero no caben mis delirios por estas latitudes.
Encima de pronto fui a descubrir, y nada menos que por el zumbido a una mosca pedante como pocas, que se pasรณ quince minutos de su vidaโde la mรญa-arremetiendo de cabeza contra el vidrio de la ventana. Y no me vengas con tu lรณgica; sรญ, era pedante. Y no le di antes la vรญa libre porque me quedรฉ ahรญ siguiรฉndole el proceso de ablandamiento, de consagraciรณn a la causa. La hubieras visto retroceder y tomar impulso, y largarse contra la luz hasta rajar el vidrio de extremo a extremo. La casa se reserva el derecho de admisiรณn. No se me mueve un pelo si me cuestionรกs la verosimilizad. ยฟSuena parecido?
No saliรณ sola, porque se ve que se mareรณ y no pudo completar la operaciรณn. Se apoyรณ en la orilla de la ventana, con cara de vรญctima: asรญ que le abrรญ.
Juliana, decime, ยฟte acordรกs de un vestido blanco de algodรณn, con flores negras que no nos quedaba tan bien a los dos, y que mi vieja me cosiรณ poco despuรฉs de la libertad? Anoche, caminando por State, vi uno muy parecido en la vidriera. Me produjo un solo efecto: ganas de azotar el aire con un par de gritos mรกs o menos siniestros.
Y es tan sucio por รฉpocas en la zona de Rosario, digo el rioโes tan limpio; la prรณxima tarea –, que tienta a sumergirse, a bucearse, porque ya sabemos todo lo que puede hacer enredado el plantario y el barro. ยฟVos quรฉ te imagรญnas? Algunos son tesoros incanjeables: yo puesto por un humilde simple de Jimmy Hendrix, el Antidhuring y un buen diccionario de sinรณnimos. Buen, porque mรกs bueno, mรกs รบtil, mรกs rรกpido. Mรกs rรกpido te lo sacรกs de encima
Tenรญamos que estar listos en veinte minutos con muda de ropa. De dรณnde รญbamos a sacar mesura para demorarnos una eternidad. En la mitad del tiempo ya esperรกbamos, unidas por una corriente elรฉctrica muy fรญsica que nos mantenรญa activos garganta y estรณmago. Pero lo que me angustia: ยฟsabรฉs lo que es?: la posibilidad de que ninguna entendiera en ese momento la esencia del problema. Pero no, tampoco estoy en lo cierto; porque entonces si no captรกbamos la cosa medular, decime que fue lo que nos hizo despedirnos como si fuรฉsemos a morir. Nos clavรกbamos unas miradas blancas, tiza compacto, firme contra las frentes, nos estudiรกbamos la lividez, las arrugas, las canas recientes, nos corregรญamos los defectos de peinado o nos arrancรกbamos unas o otras hilachas, pelosas.
Algunos recuerdos estรกn amputados. Pero no me cuesta nada provocarme un efecto de neuronas. Reponer imรกgenes y las sensaciones vuelven intactas.
Recibรญ carta de Virginia. Todo el asunto se mueve alrededor de una moto que se comprรณ su nuevo compaรฑero; es increรญble, pero no resulta tediosa. Por ahรญ se les ingenia para ponerlo en ridรญculo al tal Gustavo. Se ve que hay algo de รฉl con el casco que se incompatible con ciertas ansiedades de ella. No hubo forma de desviarla del tema. Es notorio que a vez le subyuga y le repugna: la moto, el marido, no sรฉ.
Estuve haciendo serios esfuerzos para recordar algunos ejercicios. No hubo caso. Es como si me instalara una sรกbana entre los ojos y el cerebro. La razรณn de la desmemoria estรก ahรญ: en los colores, las formas, la mayor yo menor nitidez, los ritmos. La capacidad letal de los acontecimientos.
Por ejemplo la bajada del aviรณn. Sรฉ que nos aterrizamos en Aeroparque porque alguien me lo dijo despuรฉs, no sรฉ cuando. Pero no puedo, no puedo conseguir esa parte de la pelรญcula. Salto del pleno vuelo a los camiones que nos transportan a Villa Devoto. Se me borrรณ el aterrizaje, se me borrรณ lo que siguiรณ hasta empezar a circular por el inconfundible vapor de Buenos Aires. Siento la asfixia todavรญa, los chorros que me brotaban de la espalda, siento la deshidrataciรณn como si ahora me estuvieran obligando a tragar una sandรญa entera. Con la intensidad. Veo gris y veo verde, tengo pegados el verde y el gris.
Pero hay fuertes huecos irrecuperables.
Che, es tarde. Voy a ver si me duermo. Me arden los ojos; se me rompiรณ una patilla de los lentes. Causa, le regalรฉ a David en Mรฉxico el รบnico buen estuche que tenรญa. Annie me regalรณ uno mejor, pero el perรญodo intermedio fue fatal. Asรญ que corto. Contestรก enseguida. El tiempo pasa raudo. Y tambiรฉn veloz. (ยฟYa te lo dije?)
El ser humano que gana espacio en mis interiores da gruesos saltos en su esfuerzo para ser amistoso. Paciencia: la lucha contra el cรกncer, el desplazamiento de la historia respecto de la lรญnea de los deseos, los desfiles militares, la sombra que proyecta el edificio de enfrente sobre tu casa, moderan el espรญritu.
Chau. Besos a los conocidos o queridos en comรบn. A vos mi amor, como siempre.
Sara.
P.D. Esa foto que me mandaste de tu hija con una gallina en brazos es tan estรบpida que me resultรณ ineludible su inclusiรณn entre las demรกs, tan
lindas todas. Besos.
_____________________________________
______________________________________________
LETTER TO AUBERVILLIERS, FRANCE
A Juliana, que es Estela
Santa Barbara, January 2, 1984
What an effect this type of earthquake, or as you may call them aftershocks! (Itโs never too late my dear!); because they are like pins placed in strategic parts of the brain. I mean, the catharsis never come alone: the Paranรก river descends from Matto Grosso and drags with it varied specimens. The water hyacinths, Juliana, and the piranha. Of the water hyacinth, Iโm sure. And I wonder why the piranha donโt come as far as Rosario.
We are advancing, headlong, through the first days of 1984. And, also, quickly. Others are capable of separating themselves from the buildup and from those years. With me, I let myself enter into facts that are always likely to remain. It is not by chance. Donโt believe in coincidences. I’m trying to place myself at point of escape from all possible views, to drag out a story in which the axis will be placed at the time of the moving of prisoners from the basement in Rosario to Villa Devoto. I go round and round like a glove in a trance to defeat myself.
Then, you understand. Once I asked ty to answer in a letter my questions about your torture. We two know even the inflections that you use in you voice in those cases. But I forced myself, for my question and for my question and for your answers, and I went forward with the novel that I was writing. Now, the same recourse.
Last night I couldnโt sleep: that one about the kid who is born with a defect. And this morning, going to work, when we had already left the house, I realized that I was still inside, looking for the door.
Santa Barbara is wild and I take advantage of it. It opens its legs and shakes with sunlight and abundance. Here people never die. Whereas the Paranรก, you saw, grates on your nerves. The snakes, all that it deposits for us at the end of its journey. Do you hear whatโs coming? The Paranรก is born in Brazil at the confluence of the Paranaiba and Grande. This memory that I wear out has to be a product of an intravenous injection applied by the old lady of Geography. There is no other way to explain it.
From the basement to Villa Devoto. It is impossible to remember the totality of it: Blanca always had the shadow of a mustache, more pronounced that is recommended. That day, they had turned black, they cut her face in half. She was handcuffed to Tania. Tania so tall and she so short, with her mustache and her clothing in a blue bag, made from a pair of jeans a pair of those hands, almost magical, that we all began to have. Tell me about Paris, no?, or you donโt live there, or are you shut up in the apartmentโs bathroom? In the kitchen? I hope weโre dealing with the bedroom.
Your street must be like one in Posadas. Cobblestone, between each stone, some plant sticking out, on some leaf in full charge for foodstuff, In that way, a street in Posadas occurred to me, beyond being splashed by blows that the Paranรก gives out when it goes crazy. On the other blocks of Paris, bird cries, broken beer bottle, incestuous and tangled rain out to splash them, Iโm sure. Work with me and confirm it.
Who were you handcuffed to? I donโt remember having seen anyone near you at that moment. But what I forget is that, having arrived at Devoto, Mercedes entered the pavilion that they assigned to us and vomited almost to her heart. With that, she sent to the pipes of the latrines all that seemed a transfer of political prisoners and its possible implications. Remarkable.
Pavilion 31! Seriously. Remarkable.
Where would Flora be?; the one who washed the clothing when it was her turn, of everyone except hers and took care of the only rope in the bathroom as if it were nothing. How would be that tight face she had? Sheโs probably choosing appropriate bars of powdered soap in Senegal and its environs. Itโs possible that in so many years of exile, sheโs acquired an automatic washer. It depends: I donโt know what level of specialization she has acquired.
Your mother wrote me for my birthday. She feels like a flower at nine oโclock in the morning of a Buenos Aires summer. I donโt want to be redundant, but I am jealous of you. A mother like Adelina!
You live forgiving yourself. I fear being reiterative. And to ask the military bastards is they care about repeating methods, borrowing them, wasting them. Thatโs to say, donโt bother. Donโt ask them anything.
I feel as if I were very concentrated in put a finger in some hole.
That flag, that which we left hanging in the basement bathroom before they took us away. I donโt know, I never stopped completing in my head a picture with the hands of the security guards, interrupted in some form of amazement, suspended between the flag and their bellies. Their tits, without being able to decide whether to tear it down. To touch it: to embrace the devil. Not sky blue, white and sky blue, my dear: only sky blue and white. Can you imagine it? So pure, those colors.
Embrace the devil. The fingertips coming near you. He must be hot, wherever you touch him. The feverish eyes, and that pointed beard that most provoke much desire, but much desire to be supported,. No? No doubt: if Mandinga appears to me, I prove it. Great little siesta! And nothing of forget about it. There must be a lot to learn.
To get under the sheets. The blankets weighing on my left side. Yes. I take a shower and go on to bed.
I was thinkingโwater is a sacrament–to make a resolution, to choose, is like losing a finger from your hand in a voluntary act, and acquire three more on the other, just like that, suddenly. You donโt despair too much. You already know: warming-up. Remember the future story. I am opening the first hole. Although I may also be working myself up to something called taking a jump. Itโs nothing new; I know. My jumps take the form of liver attacks, but they are foreseeable. Itโs magnificent to opt for, to choose. Isnโt it like singing Yesterday, modulating slowly, with your own lips, with your own lips, each word, giving them form, one by one, using every muscle, the teeth, the whole mouth, lying on a hammock from which the only view is of a transparent fountain full of almost violet cherries and a white plane taking off? Before the security guard secured me with the handcuffs I think with Sonia, and he sat us down with a brutal push, onto the platform without seats, he said as another blow, a you canโt look. I hardly raised my head. By then, almost all the compaรฑeras were placed in rows, seated in the Buddha position on the floor, shackled to the steel floor, the heads down and the free arm on the nape of the neck. I swear to you that I took an eternal photo of it, for the posterity of this spectacle.
The shackles and the handcuffs were the blood spot on the egg; they were an absolute, a fiction. A party of powers was mobilized around every eye, of every lip, halting the impulse to gestate sounds.
Some pairs of laced boots also provoked their own accident against shoulders, heads, among the faces that were trying to readjust their angle, by setting an angle of totality and the solidity of the heels. I was already in the military airplane, tied up through and through. Bonavena finished off, imagine it.
The day was long. I was trying to accept the situation with a bit of our philosophy โwhat are you going to do?,โ but my delirium didnโt function at those latitudes.
Very soon I was to discover, and nothing less than the by buzzing of a bee, an unusual teacher, who spent fifteen minutes of its lifeโof mineโcharging with his head against the window glass. And donโt try your logic on me, yes, he was a pedant. And didnโt I say to you earlier. And I didnโt give him free passage because I stayed there following him in his process of softening, his consecration to the cause. You would have seen her retreat and take strength and throw herself against the light until scratching the glass from one end to the other. The house reserves the right of admission. Donโt move a hair if you question my verisimilitude. Sounds familiar?
She didnโt get out alone, because you could see that she was stunned and couldnโt complete the operation. She leaned against the edge of the window, with a victimโs face; so, I opened it for her.
Juliana, tell me, do you remember that white cotton dress, with black flowers that didnโt fit either of us very well, and that my mother sewed soon after freedom? Last night, walking on State, I in the shop window one that was very similar. It produced in me a single effect: desire to whip the air with a pair of more or less evil shouts.
And it is so dirty for decades in the area of Rosario, I mean the riverโit is so clean; the next taskโthat tempts you to submerge yourself, swim underwater, because we already know everything that can make the plants and the mud come together. Can you imagine? Some treasures are invaluable; Iโd go for a humble single by Jimmy Hendrix, the Antidhuring and a good dictionary of synonyms. Well, the better, more useful, the quicker. The quicker you get if off of you.
We had to be ready in twenty minutes with a change of clothes. Where were we going to find the patience to delay ourselves for an eternity. In half the time, we were already waiting, united by a very physical electric current that kept out stomachs and throats active. But that which troubled me: you know what it is?: the possibility that nobody would understand at that moment the essence of the problem: because if we didnโt capture the core thing. But no, neither am I sure. Tell me what it was that made us say goodbye as if we were going to die. We put on white gazes, compact chalk, firm a against the foreheads. We study the paleness, the wrinkles, the recent white hairs, we correct the defects in our hair or we pull out some loose threads, fluff.
Some memories are amputated. But it doesnโt cost me anything to provoke in myself an effect of neurons. To put back images and the sensations return intact.
I received a letter from Virginia. The whole thing was about a motorcycle that her new boyfriend bought: itโs incredible, but it didnโt turn out to be boring. They worked it out there to make a certain Gustavo look ridiculous. It seems that there is something about him with his helmet that was incompatible with certain of her anxieties. There was no way of diverting her from the subject. Itโs strange that at the same time it charms her and repulses her: the motorcycle, the husband, I donโt know.
I was trying very hard to remember some exercises. There was no way. It is as if I put a sheet between my eyes and my brain. The reason for the amnesia is there: in the colors, the greater or lesser definition, the rhythms. The lethal possibility of the events.
For example, leaving the plane. I know that we landed in Aeroparque because someone told me later, I donโt know when. But I canโt, I canโt obtain that part of the movie. A leap from the full plane to the trucks that transported us to Villa Devoto. The landing is erased, what happened after that is erased until beginning to circle through the unmistakable air of Buenos Aires. I still feel the asphyxia, the streams that that burst from my back, I feel the dehydration as if even now they were forcing me to swallow a whole watermelon. With the intensity. I see gray and I see green. Iโm stuck on the green and the gray.
But there are strong memories that are not recuperable.
Che, itโs late. Iโm going to see if I can sleep. My eyes are burning; one of the arms of my eyeglasses broke. The reason. In Mexico, I lent the only good case that I had. Annie gave me a better one, but the intervening period was fatal. So, now Iโll stop. Answer immediately. The time passes quickly. And, also, fast. (Did I say that to you already?)
The human being who wins space in my insides makes difficult jumps in its force to be friendly. Patience: the fight against cancer, the historical displacement with respect to the direction of desires, the military parades, the shadow that the building in front projects onto your house, moderate the spirit.
Chau. Kisses to the acquaintances or dear ones in common. My love to you, as always.
P.S. That photograph of your daughter with the hen in her arms is that you sent me is so stupid that that its inclusion is unavoidable with the others, the others so pretty. Kisses.
Pasos bajo el agua, Buenos Aires: Contrapunto 1987 Cรณrdoba: Alciรณn, reeditada en 2006, traducida al inglรฉs como Steps Under Water y alalemรกn como Schritte unter Wasser.
259 saltos, uno inmortal, Cรณrdoba: Narvaja 2001, traducida al inglรฉs como 259 Leaps, the Last Immortal.
Patas de avestruz, Cรณrdoba: Alciรณn, traducida al alemรกn como Straussenbeine.
En Buenos Aires, hay una plรฉtora de sinagogas que sirven a la comunidad de 160,000 mil judรญos. La gran mayorรญa de los que pertenecen a las sinagogas son ortodoxos: Askenazรญ, de origen europeo y un nรบmero Sefardรญ, de origen de los descendientes de los que tuvieron que dejar Espaรฑa despuรฉs de 1492. Ademรกs, hay sinagogas de Masorti Olami (Conservadora) que tienen rabinos y cantores entrenados en el Seminario Judรญo-latinoamericano โMarshall Meyer ZโLโ. Hay dos templos reformistas. Y hay numerosos centros de Jabad Lubavitch, ultra-ortodoxo. Tambiรฉn, hay asociaciones de judรญo laรฏcos o culturales
In Buenos Aires, there is a plethora of synagogues that serve the community of 160,000 Jews. The vast majority of those who belong to synagogues are Orthodox: Ashkenazi of European origin, and Sephardic, of origin from the descendants of those who had to leave Spain after 1492. In addition, there are synagogues of Masorti Olami (Conservative) whose rabbis and singers were trained in the Jewish-Latin American Seminary “Marshall Meyer Z” L “. There are two reform temples. And there are numerous centers of Chabad Lubavitch, ultra-orthodox. There are also associations of non-believing or cultural Jews.
Leonor Coifman, ha cursado estudios en las Escuelas Nacionales de Arte Manuel Belgrano y Prilidiano Pueyrredรณn, estudiรณ Historia del Arte con Cรณrdova Iturburu, Crรญtica Plรกstica con Moraรฑa y perfeccionamiento plรกstico con Juan Muรฑeza, habiendo realizado labor docente en escuelas de la Municipalidad de la Ciudad de Buenos Aires y en su taller de Libre Expresiรณn para niรฑos.
Ha realizado numerosas exposiciones colectivas e individuales en conocidas instituciones tales como el Fondo Nacional de las Artes, el salรณn Isidoro Steimberg, Universidad de Belgrano, Ateneo Popular de la Boca, Sociedad de artistas Plรกsticos, Cรญrculo Hebreo Argentino, Teatro Municipal General San Martรญn, Manzana de las Luces, Planetario Galileo Galilei, etc.Ha expuesto en las ciudades mรกs importantes del Perรบ, en la Ciudad espaรฑola de Vigo, en Mรฉxico (Primera Bienal Iberoamericana de Pintura).
Leonor Coifman, has studied at the Manuel Belgrano and Prilidiano Pueyrredรณn National Art Schools, studied Art History with Cรณrdova Iturburu, Art Criticism with Moraรฑa and advanced art with Juan Muรฑeza, having done teaching work in schools of the Municipality of the City of Buenos Aires and in its Free Expression workshop for children.
He has made numerous collective and individual exhibitions in well-known institutions such as the National Arts Fund, the Isidoro Steimberg room, the University of Belgrano, Ateneo Popular de la Boca, the Society of Plastic Artists, the Argentine Hebrew Circle, the General San Martรญn Municipal Theater, Manzana. de las Luces, Planetarium Galileo Galilei, etc. He has exhibited in the most important cities of Peru, in the Spanish City of Vigo, in Mexico (First Ibero-American Biennial of Painting.)
Libro Artista: Tema de Luz/ Artist’s Book: Theme of Light
The candle burns in my window/I, Leonor Coifman, about to turn/eighty-one follow it’s dance, hoping that it with/ it’s light dissipate my shadows and illuminate my world/ and the whole world. /And while the story comes to my memory of the Rabbi and his teaching in “While the Candle Burns” life/ there is still time to repair, to reinvent one’s self, to begin again, to return to make mistakes again and/ to get up again, despite the/shadows that accompany us,/While a candle burns in my window, the light shines, I have life. — Leonor CoifmanOn Shabbat, Genie lights the additional/candles, in honor of the many grandmothers, that she found to be Jewish/but had never/been able to light the Sabbath candles./On lighting these candles/Genie imagines them/standing at her side/sharing that/sacred moment. — After centuries,/her Jewish condition. — GenieWhat appears to be an act of faith/to light the candles to welcome Shabbat/ to thank life, is a gift to the soul./while two doves wait to take off,/ carrying a message of light. — Martha WolffWhat signs are there in the sky,/I can’t decipher from them/what mystery is hidden in my being/that I can’t decipher (find.) I walk in my soul/move blindly looking for signs./figuring out day by day/what I live (or what I dream)/Knowing that the first road/ is for the inside and that later/I will be able fly off through the world. — Leonor CoifmanA candle, lit, chalice of fire,/between the sky that says goodbye to the day,/its clarity dying in order to give itself/ to the penumbra of the night. small among the immensity that surrounds it/is for Shabbat, the little universe./that prays thanking the Divine Light. — Martha WolffBits of Time Lived — Life is not delivered with/an expiration date, and when that date/approaches us, with serenity and fear,/ we look at ita course and like a puzzle, we begin to put together the times live/with pressure and with love. — Leonor CoifmanQuestions and Answers — November 19, 2014,/at nightfall, whenever we have the courage/to ask our being what it needs,/dawn will break and on our pillow/will be the answer./Our life cannon be lived by others, life has to be lived with a passion/so intense, that it hurts./To know that it was fought for/cried over, laughed over and that/is the only way that I know about, to know/that I am here, doing it. Deserving of being Alive.Two candles brighten, two doves/ pairing with the believer and with the Creator/ creating an invisible union of love/ and celebration. — Martha WolffBuilding Dreams — History speaks of our wisdom/ among the nations and it is necessary ro remind then/ again. Everyone of us, will be a/ bastion with a common front against/ discrimination, hatred and ignorance./ Let us be the dignified transmitters of our legacy/ for future generations, so the Miracle of Light is not lost. – Leonor CoifmanI am fertile earth, which has been seeded/ since a time without history, Seeds of Faith./ My soul conserves deep roots from/ immemorial time, of epopeyas/of vast passages which tenuous threads unite/ with infinite skies, whirlwinds of light and darkness,/that populate the spiralled trip/ in lapsus of life and death. — Leonor Coifman